IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 IttlllM III 2.5 " m 2.2 ■" m 2.0 nil 1 ft I.I 1.25 1.4 1— 1.6 y). e. W % ^ O ^l. /m / 7 /A Photographic Sciences Corporatioii •^ iV m % '^ \ \ "9> V i\> 4^1 O^ V % V > 23 WEST MAIN STREET WIIBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4'.03 ^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D D D D D D D n n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagee Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicul^e Cover title missing/ Le litre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes geographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relie avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows oi distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int^rieure Blank leaves added during restoration may app'iar within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas ete filmees. I I Co Additional comments:/ mmentaires supplementaires; L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a St6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-etre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage sont indiques ci-dessous. D □ □ D D Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagees Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurees et/ou pelliculees Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages decolorees, tachetees ou piquees Pages detached/ Pages detachees Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Qualite inegale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 filmees ci nouveau de facon ^ obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is film ad at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filme au taux de reduction indiqu^ ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X SOX l: y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Mills IVIemorial Library McMaster University L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grace d la g^n^rosit^ de: Mills Memorial Library McMaster University The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantej; ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet6 de l'exemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on tl e last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commenqant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la derni6re page qui comporte une emprainte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la derni^re page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ♦■ (meaning "CON- TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END "), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la derni^re image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — •► signifie "A SUIVRE ", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Maps, ;3lates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent etre film6s d des taux de reduction diff6rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour etre reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m^thode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 I 4 THE AMERICAN INDIAN (UH-XISH-IX-XA-BA). The Whole Subject Complete in One Volume Illustrated with Numerous Appropriate Engravings. By ELIJAH M. HAINES. CHICAGO; THE MAS-SIX-XA'AIAX COMPANY, 1888. ^«?s Ijitori'il aicdrilirji; I" Ail ol' Congress, ill tliu ye:ir ISSS, V.v ICM.IAII M. IFAINra, In llie (MI'ud lit' till' Liliiaviiiii of Coiigres-^, :il Wasliiiiglon, |i. C. I f I i 7i ■ii- ALU RIGHTS RESERVED. Type ('Dinposiliuii by Bra 111! I- KY ItuiiT II K Its, 7fl-H2 Fitlh Avenne. KlceH'otypiiif,' liy I'liuAGi) Kr.KcTiioTvi'r, .t Sri;iiEOTYi'R('o., I',i6-HIH C'liiik Street. rritititij; mill Itimliii); liy Il.I.INills I'llINTINii .(.- ItlNtitNli Co., L'-.'C,-L';iii Lake .■^Ireel. PREFACE. I The subject of the Americuu Iiulifin has evor been one of pecu- liiir interest to the ethnologist and student of Instory. but at no time since the discovery of America has it attrac^ted so much attention as is being given to it at the present day. Volumes upon volumes liave been written c(Micerning it in its varied relations, but still it is not exhausted; and indeed the changing circumstances of the American race present at this day a phase of this subject, calling for its renewed presentation in more complete and comprehensive form. Amidst the vast numlier of b.joks published concerning this mysterious people since the discovery of America, there seems to be none now in print presenting their history in a succinct classified form, at the same time reaching out and taking in every phase of the Indian subject, to the satisfaction of tlie general reader. This book has therefore been prepared with reference to this long felt want, and is such a work as the public mind and student of history now seem to demand. As the title indicates, it comprises the whol.> Indian subject in complete and comprehensive form. In oth(>r words, it is a sort of cyclopaedia on the subject of the American Indian in all its phases and'bearings as shown by the table of contents following; grouping together in c.nidensed form, and within such limited space as the subject will admit of, the varied information comprised in that vast field of research in American history, not to be found in any single work of this kind heretofore published, containing many special features, whidi are highly interesting and valuable to tlie general reader. Amongst other special features added, is that of Indian local names in the United States, with their definitions, sm-h as nam(>s of states, rivers, cities, towns, mountains and the like, borrowed from the (vU) 00 r VUl ritEFACE. various Indain Iniiguages and dialects of the continent, the signifi- cation of Aviiich lias at this day lieconie a matter of interesting incjuiry. This is the first attempt ever made to give to tlie pul)lic the signification of Indian geographical names througliout tlie I'nited States. Tliis feature ah)ne renders it one of the most valuable works ever published in connection with the Indian sul)ject. The j)ractice of liorrowing geogra[)hical names, or those designa- ting localities, from other countries, is becoming stale in the truly American mind, and there is a growing inclination in the selection of such names to resort more tt> our oavu American nomenclature. This is giving increased interest to the subject of the Indian languages, and a more general desire amcmg intelligent people to learn the defini- tions of the multitude of Indian names, which are applied to localities throughout our vast country. Reference is made in this work to an order or secret society now becoming numerous in the Uniteel States and called the Order of Eed Men; and a cha[)ter is added, devoted to a brief history of this society, being the oldest of all the American secret societies, and which is rapidly increasing in numbers and popularity. Whilst it is a society C)rganized upon the plan of nmtual benefits and protection to its mem- bers, it is eventually to become the repository of Indian history and traditions. The organization, ritual Jind procedure of this society are marked by aboriginal terms, traditions and customs, leading to a study of the true character and tribal relations of the Indians. The rajiid inci'ease of this order is giving a renewed interest and additional desire for further information concerning this people. This work is peculiarly adapted to a study of the native Red man from the standpoint of this truly American fraternal society. Waukegan, III. THE AUTHOR. Table of Contents. J CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTOBY. "The Proper study of Maukiuil is Man" -First Reliable luformation— The Jesuit Missionaries— LuHontau, Hennepin ami Others-Niagara Falls-The Long River- Capt. John Smith-Pocahontas— Sir Walter Raleitrh—Characteristics of the Indians— History at Fault -Testimonies ox Winslow, Trumbull and Others- Later Developments -The Race Fast Fading Away -The Indian Mentally The Indian and His Country-Occupation of Kame by the Whites— What the Indian Might Have Been— His Natural Abilities— Progress— Prospects. '28 CHAPTER II. OHIGIN. Speculation of Ethnologists- Lost Tribes of Israel— Resemblance Between the Indians and People of Asia— Language of Northeastern Asia Similar to American Languages— Comparison of Words in Indian and Asiatic Languages -Wreck of Japanese Junk on Northwest Coast- Conclusions Therefrom— Similar Customs with the Ancient Jews— The Bow and Arrow— Like those Found in Asia - The Indian has in all Ages Reproduced Himself— Ancient Rnius— Ancient Mounds— Ancient Pottery- Same Made by Modern Tribes— Indian Languages Reveal History— Testimony of Humbolt-Capt. Jonathan Carver— Spanish AuthoritH>s— Tradition of the Mexicans Former Spanish Occupation -Opinions of Numerous Authors— Uniform Characteristics among the Indian Tribes— Intelligence of the Native Indian— A Descendant of the Most Ancient Population— His Primitive Condition not Evidence to the Contrary. gg CHAPTER III. INDIAN TRADITIONS. Oral Traditions— Preserving History by Hieroglyphics— Belts of Wampum— Mode of Transmitting Historical Events— Had their Homers and their ^sops— Traditions Vague and Shadowy— Serve, however, Some Puri)ose— Traditions of a Deluge— Traditicms of tiie Origin of tiieir Race— The Maiidans— Traditions of a Flood— Representati(m of the Ark Ceremonies Commemorating the Flood— Pottawat- tamie Tradition— Creek Indians— Tradition of Their Origin— Tradition of the Ojibways— Of Their Origin— Nanahbozhoo— Mysterious Power— Origin of Indian I'-'j 10 Tin; AMKltlCAN INDIAN. Siiiiiinor — Sliawtit'o Tniilitioii — Forciuii < )riyin -Mi)ii|pziini!i — ^Cortcz— New En- f,'laii(l Iiuliiiiis Tnuliliuii -Sauk Iinliaii Tradition — 'rrailition of tlin Cliicka- Baws Tradition of tlio ()Hai,'i'H Tradition of tii(« SenccaH (iri'at Hill People InxiiioiH Nation -Hiawatha — Mysterious I'ower HIh MiraeiilouH Disappear- imce — Tradition of tho ArrapaliooH— Tradition of the Bluckfeet — The Bouacks Their Tradition. 76 LTlArTKK FV. AFFINITY WITH Till: .IKWS. Opinion of JiiineHAdnir-ThoIiidiiiiis Descended from the Peoploof lHrnel--Ho AfsfiiKiis Twenty-three Artrnn.eiits lor this Opinion Similarity Between the LantruaKes Comparison of Words and Sentences— Ojiiuion of llov. Judidiah Morse — Hinii- hirity of Heligious CliiHtomH — Dr. Boudiiiol Favors this Theory -liev. Ethan Sinitli Evidence in Favor of this Tlieory— The Indians Aekiiowledye but ()n..> (treat Spirit like the Jews Father Charlevoix Presents Evidence in Hni)port of tliis Theory — Indians Were Never Known to Worship Iniatft'S — Evidence of William I'eiiu Features of the Face like tlu^ Hebrews- And so with Dress. Trinkets and Ornaments — Their Fasts and Feasts, like the Jews They Beckon by Moons and Count Time like the He))rews — Have their I'rophets— Abstain from Unclean Things Salute the Dawn of Moriiint,' by Dcn'otional Ceroinony — In their Ludjie Tales and Traditions Twelve Brothers are .Spoken of — Custom in Mourniii},' for the ])(>ad, like the Jews — Have a Custom of Burnt Otl'eriiij;s — Had a Custom like the Jews of Annointint,' the Head — The Indian Medicine Lodjje Corres|ionded to the Jewish Syiiat,'ot,'ue Had a Secret Order Kesemblint,' that of the .Tews Their Medicine I\bin Correspond(>d to the "Wise Men," Matthew II, 1 The Bow and Arrow was Common to the Jews— The Indian Tent was like that of the Jews— Lived in Tribes like the .Tews. 98 / CHAPTER V. LINOUISTlC (IKOUPS. Classification of Groups and Tribes — Groups Were the Subject ol' Division into Tribes — Had a Location — Classitieil According,' to Lan(,'uaj,'e — (irrou|)S ] )esif,'nated by this Mode — Number of these Groups — Excludiutf the Esciuimaiix Slock — Names of Groujis Alyon.inins, Iroquois, Appalachian, Dakota and Shoshonee — Al^'ollcluius Most Numerous Groups Compi sed of Tribes of Same Lauguatre — Location of Each Group — Definitions and Names of Groups. ll'i CHAPTER VI. INDIAN TIUIiES. Names of Tribes, how Acquired - Si^'nificatifm of Names of Various Tribes — Location of Tribes — Chauying Location Extinct Tribes -Migration — Indian Tribes are Great Families— Confederacies for Purposes of Government — Uiii(m for Purposes of Defense— Names of Various Tribes luhabitintr the Original Country of the United States. Til CHAPTER VII. TOTKMS. Signification of Word Totem— A Symbolic Designation— Origin of Totem— Distin- guishes the Band— A Kind of Coat of Arms— P^xplauation— Universal among the Indians- Unlawful to Marry in the Same Totem— Similar Custom in the Old World. 172 V -Now Hii- le Chickii- 1 P«'.)|.lf I)isa|>|ii'iir- BoUllcliH 76 •Ho AssiKUs anyuiiKCH ur.se — Siiiii- iev. Elliiiii ,'e but On.' Hnpiiort of jvidoupo of ,vith Dress. Iiey Kci'koii hstiiiii fioiii roiuotiy — In -Ciistoni iu ring's — Hull icine L()ili,'e liu^' that of ," Mattliew ent WU8 like 98 ivision into 1 1)esij,maleil ;mx Stock — ■ihosboni'c — Limguage — IIG 11 iR Tribes — tiou — Indian nout — Union the Oii^'iual vn tern — Distin- ersal amoiii,' istom iu the 172 T.VItlJ', ()!•' CONTKNTS. CHAPTER Vril. OOVKHNSIKNT. Erronoons Opinion of tlip American Iiulian as to liis Govoriniu'iit Same kind of (lovcriiincnt Prevailed anions All the Tribes Not aOovernnu'iit of Force -One of Aci|iiiesc(>nce- (ieneral I'liiforniity— Union of Tribes Lea(,'ne of (lie Iro- quois I'riiici|)les on wliicli a Cliief (ioverns Accordiiit: to Will of the Tribe — Councils Orwanizinj,' and C'ondnotint,' Chiefs Hank SuocosBion -Equality Criminal Code -Opinion of Dr. Franklin Caleb Atwater's Description of an Indian Council -Authority of Chiefs. 177 CHAPTER IX. INDIAN IjANOUAOES. Each Group had a DifTerent liaiifjuaffc— Each Tribe Si)oke tlie Lanpnntjp of the (rronp— Varyint,' in Dialect aiiionj,' Themselves Indian Ijant,'uaf,'es not n Jarifon-Uicli in Verbs and (iranimatical Forms ]\Iarked for Method and Reyu- lanty — Uniformity in Construction over tlio Continent Iiaiit,n]at:e of (lie Aljjonquins The Prevailing,' LaiiffuaKe— Word Buildiuy- Grammatical Con Btriictiou -Examples— Dakotus- Iroquois— Cherokee -Chinook. 184 CHAPTER X. INDIAN SIGN LANOI'ACIE. Sitfii Lnngnaf,'© nmonff all the American Tribes One System Universal— Most Trilies Understood Each Other Practical Instance Cited — Manner of Alludin;,' to (he Great Spirit- Practical Il]us(rati,' Ceremonial — Acceptable to the Oreat Spirit— Taught to (Jonsider it a Divine Art — DeHi(,'ned hy the Great Spirit for their Pleasure and Hi.s Worship —A Mode of Social Intercourst'—Arousinj,' Patriotic Excitement- Strengthens Poimlar Enthusiasm— Inspires Indian Youth— Tlio IroiiuoJH had Thirty-two Distinct l^ances— Different Kinds of Dances among DitTereiit Nations and Tribes— Sun Dance of tlio Sioux— Declared by Indian Agents I5arl)arous and Forbidden— Corai)arison with the White Man's Pugilielic Exhibitions— Other Barbarous Practices of the White Man. 250 CHAPTER XV. AMD9EMENTS AND (lAMES OF CHANCE. Irr'-ins are Fond of Amusement— Deli^jht in (lames of Chance — Ball Playing — . of La Crosso — Addicted to Practical Joking — Various Modes of Gambling' • Various Devices for Aniusemeut Game of the Plum Stone— Card playing. ■Mi CHAPTER XVI. FOOD AND SUBSISTENCE. Legend of Indian Corn- Facts Concerning Same- Uses of Corn— Meat and Other Articles— No Regular Time for Meals Eat when they are Hungry — Mode of Cooking Women do the Work of Cooking- Mode of Preserving Meat — The Zea Maize— Mode, Use and Manner of Cooking— Wild Rice Vegetables and Fruits — Fondness for Sugar — Sugar Making— A Grand Indian Carnival— Mode of Proceeding in Making Sugar — Mokuks, or Birch Bark Boxes, 271 CHAPTER XVIL MARIUAOE AND DOMESTIC AFFAIRS. Marriage Institution — Simplicity of the Marriage Ceremony— Observations of Rev. Isaac McCoy and Others— Pleasure Trips— The Mother had Custody of Children - Rights Property— Marriage and Divorce -Wifi^'s Attention to the Husband on Return from Hunting — Testimony of Mary Jemison— Her Experience as an Indian Wife— Her Labor not Severe Continued Sameness in Domestic Duties— Her Task not Harder than White Women who are Brought up to Work- Polygamy Tolerated — Not much Practiced. 284 CHAPTER XVIII. PARENTAL AND FILIAL AFFECTION. Unfounded Prejudices against the Indian— Redeeming Characteristics in his Parental and Filial Affection— Striking Incidents Related— A Daughter's Attachment to her Aged Father— Pathetic Anecdote — A Father's Affection Manifested for his TAIlI,i: OF ((tNTI'.NTS. i;j 10 Sl'X('8 — f Liid^'e-- (iiversation lor— IViitli No IiUorK having tlie eutiiu'iil of Sou— Ri'iimrkahlo rustimco— A Fathor's Choorfiil Doatli tn Follow t ho H\>\rU of hiHCiiililto tho Lmi.l of Souls -Kospoct for Olil A«o — Foud o/ tlioir Cliililron —A .Mothoj'H AtUiiitioii. -'•'- CHAPTEU XIX. INDIAN IIAIIITATIONS. Siniplii'ity of tlio Indian Hul)itatioii or WiKwam— Term Wi«wam, from wlionco |»orivoil— Modo of CloiiHtnu'tinK' lIal)itatiouH anioUK DitTorent Nations— AmoiiK tlio Aluoniiuin Tr'l>o"— Anions Trihos of tlio Hioiix Stock— Ainon^' tlio MandiwiH— AmoiiK 11"' Indians of tlio I'lains in (louoral— Amoin; tlio T;#1)oh of the Shoslionoo Stock— AmoiiK tlio Nootkans— Aiuouft the TrilK•^ of the Iroijuois Stock— lusido Arrauk'oniout mid Construction. , 2!)7 the Oreut rit for their iij; Patriotic k'outh-Tho ices amoiijf 1 by Indian 's Putfilislic 250 11 Playing— jf Gambling pi ay inn. :()1 CHAPTER XX. THE INDIAN I'ANOK. The Word Cnnoc— From whence Derived- Anions what People First Soon by Europeans- How JIado—lJecame a Universal Word among the Whites— ludis- pensal)le to the Indian— Used by War Parties — DitTorent Stylos of Canoes— Among DifForont Tribes and Nations— Canoe of tli(> Maudans and Wostorn Tribes— Canoes of the Caribbeos— Bark Canoes— CanoeH of Light iUatorial for Convenience of Portage - Mo^lo of Constructing CanoeH— Various Sizes- Selecting Trees for a Canoe— 'J'riio of Slrii)ping Bark for Canoe— Quotation from Longfellow. ■^•*''"> CHAITER XXL ■^ P PONS AND UTKNoIIiS. Weapons of tho Primitive Indian— The Bow and Arrow— War Club— Spear— Hatchet —Flint Arrow Heads— Stone Hatc't ■ ts Utensils for Various Purijoses— Flint Knives (training Tools -Aw' ; Fi-,h Speara— Nets— Implements for I'roducing Firo— Utensils I'or Cooking — Clay Pots. HIH and Other Mode of at— The Zea and Fruits Mode of 271 ;ums of Itev. of Children he Husband >rience as an itic Duties— to Work— 284 his Parental ttachment to sted for his CHAI'TER XXII. NAMES OF PERSONS. Application of Names to Designate Persons— Imitation of .Tewish Custom — Names have Signiticatiou— Male and Female Names — No Surnames— Dnplicrite Names —From whence Names of Persons are Derived — Baby Names — Naming Children — "There is Something in a Name "— ilu.stom of the Dakotas— Custom in Changing Name — Nicknames — Objection to Speaking their Own Name — Hnsbautl and Wife do not Mention Each Other's Names — Exami)les of Indian Names. I5Lllt {;hapter XXIII. INDIAN LOCAL NAMES. Indian Names Applied to Localities — Popular Idea— Signification— Classifi'-ation of Groups in Determining Names— Tracing Origin of Names — Algonquin Nam^s Prevail — Phrases Reduced to One Word— Contraction of Words— Ign^raiice of Origin and Moaning— Indian Names of States and Territories- Names Cu.ning from the French and Other Languages — Same Word in DitTorent Languages and Dialects, Differing in Meaning- Names Coining Through Illiterate Persons — The Word Penobscot— Rendered by the French in Sixty Different Ways — The Word Calumet— Not an Indian Word as Sup|)08ed— Words of French Orthog- ra)ihy — Corruption of Indian Names — Examples of Corruption of Indian Words —Inappropriate Signification of Words. IW'.t 14 THK A.MEKU'AN INDIAN. CHAPTER XXIV. DBESS. Simplicity in Style— Supffostive of Convenience — General Uniformity among the Tribes — Different Styles — J3ress Accordiuj,' to Weathei r.ml Season— Description of tlio Imliau Dress— Material Skins of Animals— ^NloccasiiiH for the Feet — Dress of tlie Indian Woman— Its (Convenience- According to Notions of Strict Propriety — Indians of the Pacific Coast— Criticism of the White Man on Fantas- tic Indiiin Dress- The White Woman's Fantawtic Dress Com])ared — The Indian Paints his Face, so Does the White Woman — The Indian War Boiniet— Not a Fantastic Disjilay, but a Superstitions Notitm— Buffalo Horns as a Badtre of Bravery — The Indian Dress is Symbolic, rather than one of Fantastic Display- Tbe Indian Dude — Indian Dress of the Mountains and the Plains. •i-^" CHAPTER XXV. KELIOION. Man Naturally a Religious Being— A Characteristic Prominent among the Indians- Religion Similar to the Jews — ]5elief in One (ireat Spirit — Belief in a Bad Spirit — Subordniate (tood S|)irits Like the .lews they had Fasts and Feasts Observed with Religious Devotion- Traditiims of the Flood— Houses of Worship of Civilized People — Indian Medicine Lodge— Abiding Faith in a Future Exist- ence—Land of the Blessed or Country of Souls— The Passage of the Soul to the Everlasting . bode— Belief in Dilliculties on the Way — iJelief that the Soul Tarries a Time Near the Body — Passage Over a Stream on the Way to the Lanil of Souls — Like the River Styx of the Oreeks— Perils in Passing Over this Myth- ical River— DescriptKm of the Land of the Blessed — Indian Religion a Subject of Criticism— What tlie Indian Thinks of the Religion of the White Man— Tim Indian Priebt- The Indian Highly Devotional— Smoking, a Devotional Act - Believed in Souls of Animals- Belief of the Iroquois. ■'4"i CHAPTER XXVI. INDIAN SUPERSTITION. Multitude of Spirits — Manifested in Mysterious Ways — Omens among the Stars and Clouds — Flight of Birds — Superstition about the Robin— Thunder (lod of the Ojib ways— Superstition of the Ojibwaya— (h-eek Indians had Sacred Plants- Buffalo Blood — Magic Properties--Superstitions of the War Bonnet — Largi' Animals Objects of Superstition — White Animals Objects of Worship — Large Animals Believed to Possess Powerful Spirits — Spiritualism an Old Story amom; the Dakotas — Tendency to Believt> Everything is Inhidiited by Spirits- -Legeuii of a Mythical Bird Singing at Evenings — Sacred Character of Fire — Dreams Believed in — Superstitious of the Indian and the White Man do not Essentially Differ. -VC' CHAPTER XXVII. WITCHCRAFT. Pagan Character of the Indian Marked by His Belief in Witchcraft — The Civilized White Man and I'agan Indian Compared in this Regard— The Indian's Fear of Pupernatural Agencies — Belief in Witclicraft was Universal— Ktfeet ui>im tlirir Prosperity and Population Among the Irocpiois League — Wizards, a Secri't Association — Meeting at Night— Tradition among the Onondiigas Indian Pov- wows — Conjurers and Medicine Men Witches Wizards— Their Powers anJ Characteristics— Wit(^hes in the Shape of Animals— The Puritan Idea of Witche.- TALLE OF CONTKNTS. 15 Ity iimong the Q—Descnptioii Di- the Feet— ;)tionH()f Strict klan 1)11 Fiiutas- iil— The Iniliiin Bonnet— Not » s iis !i Badwe of iistic Display - :}H7 ifj the Indians— ielief in a Bad sts and Feasts uses of Worsliip I a Future I^xisl- f tlieSoul to tilt' ■f that the Soul Way to the Land ; Over this Mytli- ^Ijirjou a Subject White Man— The Devotional Act— 34r) ons the Stars and luder (tod of the Sacred Wants— • Bonnet— Lar^'c Worship— Lar^'o Old Story anioni; Spirits- Letxeiui of Fire— Dreaiiif do not Essentially aft— The Civili/ed le Indian's Fear of -HtTcct upon tlitir Wizards, ii Secn't iit;as Indian Po'^- riieir Towers ais'l 1 Idea of Witelie.- Itrnorance Chartjed upon the Indian for his Belief in Witches— Reference to the Learned Sir Matiiew Hale — Who Tried and Convicted Two Old Women for .he Crime of Being Witches. 362 CHAPTER XXYIII. FASTS AND FEASTS. The American Tribes had a Custom of Fasts and Feasts — Custom of Fasts Not Fretpient— Custom of Feasis Quite Freiiuent— Feasts a Favorite Source of Ex- citement— DitTereut Kinds of Feasts nuKmg Dift'erent Nations — Feasts of the White Dotr Universal— (leueral Resemblance of Feasts amonij All — The Man who Gave Many Feasts a Great Favorite with his Tribe — F<>asts amonj,' the Ojil)ways— Medicine Feast— Feasts for Dreams— Feast of Givinsr Names— War Feast— The Groat Feast— Wabeuo Feast— Feast for the Dead— Feast for His Medicine- Boys' Feast — Rot;nlar Feasts of the Iroquois — Maple Feast — Planting Festival— Strawberry Festival — Grei'u Corn Festival— Harvest Festival — New Year's Festival — Fasts Strictly a Religious Custom. 'MM CHAPTER XXIX. DEATH AWD ITS IXCIDENTS. Coincidences with Nations of the Old World— No Fear of Death — Ceremonies Much Like the Jews — Relatives of the Deceased put (m Coarse (rarmeiits- Women as •' Hired Mourners."— Offering Made During Time of Mourning— Ojibways - Custom— Attended with Much Interest— Offering Food to the Deail— Cremation among Some Tribes— Instance Related— Mourning Cradle of Child— Custo;n Never to 3Iention Name of the Di^ceased— Bury Body East and West — Reasons Therefor— No Enduring Monuments. 377 CHAPTER XXX. MEDICINE MEN. Term ^ledicine — Three Distinct Professions- The Doctor of jNIedicine- The I\[agician The Prophet — Popular Idea-])ress Medicine Bag — Its Contents- Its Ccmstruction Claims of Sui)ernatural Influence— .\iiimal Magnetism Trials of Power — A Remarkable Instance- Proiihetic Gifts— Mental Telegraphy -Holy Garments- Robes of Myht(>ry- Robes of State— .ludicial Ermine 01)s(>r- vances in Regard to Medicine Men— In Regard to Smoking — Tetotalism and Chastity of Women. 38G CHAPTER XXXL INDIAN rUOPUECIES. The Indian Prophet— An Important Functionary— .\s with the Ancient Jews— Was th© Oracle of "All Mystery"— Fi.l so Prophets— Chiefs had Their Prophets— Fore- telling Events— Remarkable Instance Related— Capt. Carver Relates an Instance Account from an Indian Captive— Singular Instanc(> of Foretelling the ]''uture- ■ Fulfilled in the Escape of Three Captives- Father Charlevoix's Experience — Peter Jones Gives Instance of Indian Prophecy. 896 CHAPTER XXXII. ANATOMY AND MI'.DICAI, KNOWLEIKIE. Knowledge, how Acquired— Comparison ot the Indian and the White Man— Knowl- edge of the Functional Organs of the Boily — Which Their Language Indicates i 10 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. —Their Knowledge Comparative— Patlioloj^y — Want of Knowledge through Scientific Experiments— Limited Knowledge of Circulation of the Blood — Knowl- edge Derived from the Wliites— Incantations — By Sacrificial Rites — Pretentious of [udiau Knowledge Compared with the Pretentions of tlie Medical White Man — Originally, Indians liad but Few Diseases- Causes of Diseases— Simplicity of Diet— Administer Sinii)le Remedies — Sacrifices t(i Propitiate Si)irits — A Practice Like the Jews — Fracture or Breaking of a Bone -Understand Nature of Poison' ous Plants— Knew Nothing of Paralysis -Ideas of Blood Letting. 408 CHAPTER XXXIII. DISEASES AND TREATMENT OF THE SICK. Originally but Two Fatal Diseases among Them -Consumption Destroyed Many in Later Times— "The Indian Student's Lament"— Diseases among the Ojibways-- What La Houtau Says of Diseases among the Indians -Small-pox Very Fatal - Indi:m Ideas of Sickness —Fear Pain and Long Duration of Illness More than Death — Physician or Doctor of Medicine — Various Remedies —Sweat Lodge Miinner of Constructing -Vai)or Baths not a Matter of Luxury— Cbickasaws - Doctor Attending the Sick. ■llJi CHAPTER XXXIV. ASTRONOillCAL AND aEOGRAPHICAIj KNOWLEDGE. Knowledge from Observation -North Star — Star that Never Moves -Guides Them by Night —Solar Walk or Milky Way Indian Opinion Coincidence with A.n- cient Belief of the White Man -Have Names for Particular Stars -Seven Stars - The Great Bear -Pleiades -Do not Pretend to More Knowledge than They Possess —Stars for VVhich They Have Names -Comets Superstitions Belief - Eclipses —Indian Theory -Earthquakes Moving of a Great Tortoise -Knowl- edge of Geography —Draw Mai)S Correctly -Course of Streams. 419 CHAPTER XXXV. MODE OF COMPUTING TIME. Intuitive Mode of Reckoning Time — Cardinal Divisions — Days and Months — Reckon Days by Suns— Months by Mtxms— Four Fixed Pouits in tlie Day— Rismg and Setting of the Sun— Noon and Night— Some Idea of a Solar Year — Spring - Summer — Autunm — Winter — Year Begins With Spring — Putting Out of the Leaves- I'lanting Season— Reckon Ages by Winters Commemorate Events- No Division of Days into Hours -Recall Time of Year by Past Events — How Mothers Keej) Ages of Children— Took no Note of Time— Names for DitTereiit Moons — Names of the Four Seasons — Lost Moon — Examples of Names of Moons among Different Tribes. 4'2'i CHAPTER XXXVL NHMERATjS AND USE OF NUMRERS. Perfect System of Cotinting— Uniform Decimal System— Why Decimal System was Adopted — Use of Sticks and Other Objects in Counting — Explanation of Mode of Counting— Mode among DitTerent Tribes— List of Indian Numerals among Various Tribes. 4:5.'! CHAPTER XXXVII. HUNTING AND FISHING. North American Indians Excel in Hunting— Superstition — Use of ChnrmB— 3ili- TABLE OF CONTENTS. 17 Ige through 3od — Kuowl- -Freteutious 1 Whito :Miiu iimplicity of —A Practice re of Poison- 408 jyed Many in e Ojibways- - Very Fatal jss More than veat Loilge - Chickasaws - -Gnides Them lence with A.U- Sevcn Stars - lj;e than They itious Belief - toise Kuowl- 419 I gence— Snow Shoe Region— Thanks to the Great Spirit— The Buffalo— The Beaver— Habits of the Beaver — Beaver Dams — Beaver Houses— Mode of Taking Beavers— Hunting the ^3ear— Singular Custom— Longfellow's Description The Dog— His Faithfulness— The Horse— Origin among the Indians Comanches Excel in Horsemanship — Mode of Capturing the Wild Horse— General Himt — Hunting Deer — Traps — Prairie Fires— Seasims for Hunting— Assistance of the Women -Iroquois — Dakotas— Fishing— Mode of Taking Fish— Irocjuois are Expert Fishermen. 452 CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE INDIAN AND THE BUFFALO. Range of the Buffalo -The Word Buffalo— Whence Derived— Formidable Object of Hunter Prowess— Description of the Butt'alo— Mode of Taking the Buifalo Described— rinterestiug Description by Mr. Catlin — Inforniatiiin on this Point From (tov. Sibley — An Interesting Account— Indian Buffalo Chase — Mr. Catliu's Thrilling Descripticm — His Eloquent Reflecticm on the Disappearance of the Indian and the Buffalo— The National Park— First Suggested. 407 CHAPTER XXXIX. PICTURE WHITING. Original Mode of Suggesting Thought— Picture Writing among the American Tribes — In Practice as auKmg Ancient People of the Old World — Material Used for Picture Writing— Characters Engraved on Rocks and Stones — The Piasa — Man Devouring Bird — Description by Marquette— Descriijtiou by Prof. John Russell — Picture Writing on Robes Pipe Stone Quarry — Instance Noted by Jonathan Carver— Illustration from La Hontan — System of Picture Writing — The Primitive Mind — Anecdote of President Lincoln's Father — Description Quoted From Longfellow — Dightou Rock — Rocks at Kelley's Island — Caricatures — Indian Idea— Anecdote of the Shawnee Indian and White Man. 477 mtha— Reckon ■Rismg and ear- Spring - a Out of the )rate Events- Events— How for Different ames of Moons 42:i CHAPTER XL. THE PIPE OF PEACE. Generally Called Calumet— Not an Indian Word— Not Strictly an Apprapriate Term — A Norman French Word—Its Signification — Description of th(! Pipe of Peace — Its Sacred Character — Other Classes of Pipes— Mode of Use -Notices by the Early French— Secured Them a Friendly Reception — Custom of Smoking— Mysterious Seal of Religion— Custom the Same among all the Tribes— Cere- monies of Smoking— Mode of Making Peace— A Symlwl in Ratification of Treaties— Tobacco a Gift of the Great Spirit— From Stone of the Pipe Stone Quarry — Legend of this Mysterious (Quarry — Description from Longfellow. 48C ml System was lation of Mode umerals among 4:?:! CbnrmB- 3ili- CHAPTER XLL WAMPUM. Meaning of Word Wampum — Massachusetts Dialect— As Described by Palfrey — Kinds of Wampum— Description of Making — Not Originally Used in Commorcin' Transactions- Who". First Used as Such -Value— Worn as an Ornatnent — Asa Sym\)()l in Preserving Memory of Events — As a Ratification of Treaties — Pledge of FrieuOship — Not Common among Some Tribes. 4M3 18 THE AMElilC.VN INDIAN. CHAPTER XLII. INDIAN ELOQUENCE. Indian Eloquence a Native Talent —Not Acquired by Book Education— Retort of Red Jacket — "I was Born an Orator"— Power of Indian EUxiuonce— Indian Elo- quence Superior to the White Man -Simile.s and Metaphors Drawn from Nature — Speech of the Indian Chief Logan- Elements of Indian Ehxiueuce-Iiulian Ideas Gathered from Surroundinf,'s- The Tempests— The Woods— The Water- falls -The Sky FujuRtice to the Indian Lan^juages -Adapted to Elo(iui'nt. Expre-i.si(ms--Enthusiastic Description by Caleb Atwator-His Experience — Indian Eloquence in Council -No Violent Gesticulations — No Overwrought Enthusiasm -The Voice is Loud, Clear, Distinct and Commanding Exalted Opinion from a Public .Tournalist- Some of the Great Indian Orators Enum- erated Speech of Capt. Pipe, a Delaware Chief, at Detroit, in ISOl— Speet^h of Graiigula, the Iroquois Chief — As Reported by La Hontan— Examples of Indian Elo(iuenco. 4:98 CHAPTER XLIII. INDIAN METAniORS. Indians are Fond of Metaphors— Were Like Ornaments to their Person — Powerful Similes ])rawu from Nature— Added a Charm to their Speeches— Appropriated by English Writers -Metaphorical Expressiims in Common Uoo Borrowed from the Indians "Rivers Run With Blood" -"To Bury the Hatchet" "You Keep Me in the Dark"— "Singing Birds"— "I Will Place Ytm Under ]\[y Wings "— "Suffer no Grass to Grow on the War Path" — Are of Indian Origin — Examples of Indian Metaphorical Expressions. 518 CHAPTER XLIV. INDIAN MUSIC AND POETBY. Origin of Music — Vocal and Instrumental— Indians are Naturally Musicians — Sing on Devotional Occasions— Like the White Man — Songs of Praise to Diety Like the Jews — Songs Consisted of Few Words — Short Phrases — Many Times Repeated — Language of Excitement- -Expression of Compassiim — Absence of Measure or Rhyme- -Voices Often Fine- -Words Preserved by Picture Writing — Indian Music Noted for its Simplicity — Scale of Music Limited — The Chorus in High Strain of Voice — Have Various Instruments of Music — Some Instruments Like those of the White Man —The Drum— Gourd Shell — Rattling 'Sounds — Description of Indian Implements of Music- -Longfellow's Hiawatha an Imita- tion of Indian Poetry— White Man's Old FashioTied Songs— Robert Kidd — Coincidence with Indian Songs--Saniples of Indian Music — Dog Dance of the Dakotas and others. 526 CH.\PTER XLV. SECUET SOCIETIES. Two Institutions among the Nligion -Extermination of the New England Tribes Example of the Brothertowns The Iroipiois Six Nations— Their Progress in Our Civilization -Influence of William Penii--Good Work of Quakers Agricultural Instruction -The Five Civilized I'nbes of the Indian Territory To Become Civilized the Indian Must Become a White ^laii - The Indian Disappearing by Am, igamiition Reports of Indian Agents to that Effect— The Indian Problem -The White Man Prob'eiu. (5(14 CHAPTER LL INDIAN rorCLATION. Population Overrated-Exaggorntions of the Early Explorers Report of the Com- missioner of Indian Affairs— Number ot Indians in the United States at the Pres- 20 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. ent Time — Effect of Contusions Diseases— Destruction of Game — Semi-State of Starvation -Grndual Decrease —Cause of Decrease Becoming Removed How Indian Population Became Overestimated -Exayfjeration of Poi>ulation in New England— The Iroquois Nation— Exaggeration of Numbers— The West Indies - Numbers Overestimated — And so in Virginia— How a Small Number of Indiana Appear Large— Indians of Kentucky -No Permanent Indians there. Oil CHAPTER LIT. INDIAN ANECDOTES. Anecdotes Illustrating Indian Character — Lost Confidence — The Good Man, and the Bad Man— Honor among Indians - Illustration —The Indian's View of the Trinity -More Room— Indian Mendacity— Indian Gratitude and Wit — Head Work— Indian Fidelity Indian Chief Pontiac —Selling Lands to the Whites- Example of Nature Giving the Missionary a Cold Shoulder— Indian Opinion of the White Man — A Singnlar Instance of a Thing Found— Indian Incredulity — Sample of Indian Justice -An Indian's Reply to a Challenge. (SIH CHAPTER LIIL WAItS AND MASSACRES. Prejudice of White Man — Want of Correct Information— History Misunderstood and Exaggerated— Methods of Declaring War— On the Warpath —Their En- campments — Engagements — Prisoners — Running the Gauntlet — Adoption of Prisoners— Spanish Invaders Committed First Murder — Outrages by DeSoto and D'Allyou— Indians Retaliate — Attack and Bloodshed in New England by the Whites- Fear and Suspicion Aroused among the Indians — Indian Attach- ment to Their Lands— Their Efforts to Retain Them —Indians Aroused by the British Against the Colonists— Indian Massacres Stimulated and Led on by the Whites— One Faction against the Other — The So-Called Wyoming Massacre — True History of the Same— Burning of Joan of Arc — Other Instances of Man's Inhumanity to Man — History Misunderstood. 630 CHAPTER LIV. THE OKDEU OF RED MEN. Society Formed at Philadelphia — Before the American Revolution — Admirers of Indian Character— Adopting the Examples of Tammanend, a Delaware Chief — Sometimes Called Tammany— Character of this Chief as Described by Hecke- welder— Account of Preparation for Meeting — May 4, 1772, Old Styb — Account of Meeting, Mo. day, May 11, 1772— Toasts Drank at this Meetiiig — Patriotic Spirit of the Society— Yearly Festivals— First of May, Old Style, now May 12th— Members Marched in Procession Through the Streets — Hats Adorned with Buck's Tails— This Association the Origin of the Later Order of Red Men — Otlier Societies Formed— In New York under the Name of Tammany — Place of Meeting called Wigwam— Oject of Order of Red Men — Social, Fraternal and Benevolent — Founded on Customs, Traditions and History of the Aborigines- Three Phases of this Organization— First, Prior to Revolution— Second, from the Time of Peace to War of 1812 -Third, from 1813 at Fort Mifflin to the Present Time— Name Improved Order of Red Men Adopted March 4, 1835— Charter of Great Council Granted by Maryland — Great Council of the United States Organized March, 1847. 657 -Semi-State [loveJ How tion iu New est Indies — >r of Indiana fill Man, and the "View of tlie 1 Wit -Head the Whites^ ^u Opinion ot Incredulity - 618 TABLE OF CONTKNTS. 21 CHAPTER LV. VOCAnULAKIES. Indian Dialects— Ojibway— Dakota - Comanche — Miami— Menominee— Shawnee- Oneida— Onondaga- Blackfeet — Tnscarora — Mohawk — Cayuga — MuHCogee — Zuni— Delaware— Mandan— Arapahoe— Sheyenue Osage— Nootkian—Comi)ari- K(m of Dialects— Comparison of Pronouns— Woyds and Phrases— Catalogue of Trees and Phmts- Catalogue of Animals. (XiS CHAPTER LVI. INDIAN GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. Definition of Indian Local Names— Names of States— Counties— Cities— Towns- Rivers— Streams— Lakes — Mountsins — Ranges. 7i)4 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. yiisunderstood th -Their En- -Adoption of es by DeSoto w England by Indian Attach- \.rou8ed by the Led on by the ug Massacre — inces of Man's 636 1 — Admirers of ilaware Chief— ibed by Hecke- Styk— Account 3ti'jg— Patriotic low May 12th— Adorned with ot Red Men- many— Place ot ., Fraternal and Aborigines- Second, from the to the Present a35— Charter ot United States 657 Pane. Indian Head - -- 23 Falls of Niagara 32 Map of Long River 33 Captain John Smith -- 37 Pocahontas --- 41 I'erils of the Missionary 50 Christopher Columbus... 58 Ruins of Chichen 66 Ruins of Uxmal 66 Falls of Minnehaha 76 Jewish Priest iu his Robes 98 Tents of Ancient Israelites 115 Group of Indians... 116 Fort Winnebago in lasi 121 Scene in Country of the Arap^Loes. 135 Yellowstone Park, Country of the Crows 142 Scene iu Pennsylvania, Home of the Delawares 144 Scene in Western Montana, Home of theFlatheads 146 Scene on the St. Lawrence, Border- ing on Country of Hurons 148 Northern Wisconsin, Country of the Mt nominees 152 Northern Minnesota, Country of the Ojibways.. 155 Scene iu Northern Michigan, Country of theOttawaa 157 Scene on Fox Lake, Illinois, Country of the Pottawattamies 159 Maiden's Rock, Upper Mississippi, Country of the Sioux 1C3 I'a-e. Scene in Alaska, Home of the Sitka Tribes 105 Country of the Shoshonees, Moun- tain Trail 1(38 Among the Rockies, Country of the Utes 170 Mount Joliet, Country of the Illi- niwug 171 The Beaver 172 Totems. 173 Eagle's Nest 177 Collection of Flowers 184 Signal of Peace 213 "Who Are You?" 215 Smoke Signal 218 Blanket Signal 220 Sign Illustrations 221 Sign Illustrations _. 222 Indian Character 223 Indian with Bow and Arrow. - 231 A Lesson in Archery 238 Gardeau, Home of the Captive White Woman 240 First Lesson in Hunting... 246 Instrument for Making Fire 248 Pleasures and Cares ot the White Man 249 Buffalo Dance 250 War Whoop.. 253 Scalp Dance _ 260 Indian Women Playing at Plum Stone 261 Indian Game of Ball 264 y-' THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PiiKf. Amusements 270 ProN'ctiiif,' Comliehls 271 ludiiiu Wonu'ii Giithering Wild Rico 281 Imliau Criidlos '?.Hi Modern Miirriayo Ceremony 2!)1 Piiicntid Affection 2i»2 ( )jil)\vay VilliiKO 2!)'' Ciirib House _,. 2!>8 Esiiuimanx Snow House 2i)9 Iroiiuois Bark Hdusb 800 Movable Wittwams 1501 Coiuauebe Wigwam 802 Successor to Indian Habitaticm 304 Canoe Porta>,'e ;}().5 InKpiois Bark Cano<'_ _ 808 Indian Head and Im|)le»u>uts 818 Weapons and Utensils _.. 817 "Clear Sky" 820 Oluopehelle. _ 820 Ideal Indian Maiden 887 Bh'ckfoot Chief 81:0 Trinee of Wales 840 Seneca Maiden 842 Younw Seneca Warrior 843 Dawn of Perpetual Peace -.. 345 "Flight of Birds" 855 The (treat Head - 8(i2 White Man's Witch 3Go White Man's Witch-Finder 36() Harvest Festival 8(17 Mandan Cemetery 877 Printed Grave Post 883 Knistenanx Medicine Man.. 888 Indian Head 886 Warnings of the Great Spirit 305 Indian Doctor 408 Indian Medicine Man 413 "Wisdom Dwells with Contempla- ti(m" 41!) V Eisiu),' Sun 428 'Bundle of Sticks 433 Deer .- 452 Iroijuois Hunters 455 " Looking Down from a High Place" 458 Catching Wild Horses.. 4G0 Hunting in Disguise. 4()2 The Indian's Successor 4()4 Deer . 4(i6 BtilTalo ---- 4()7 Hunting Buffalo in Deep Snow 474 Indian Picture Writing 477 Supposed Form of Piasa Bird 478 Pagr. Indian Hieroglyphics 482 Pipe of Peace 48f) Piecre of Wampum 493 Use of Wami)um Belt.. 490 Strings of Wampiun 497 Speaking to the Council 49H Singing Birds 518 Black Chmds.. 519 "Under My Wing" 521 Iro(|Uois Drum 525 She-sbe-quoy 527 The Silent Forest 535 Initiation of Medawin o3S Medicine Ceremonies 540 William Peim's Treaty 548 "Cast Off" "... 5G2 Pontiiic. 570 Black Ha-vk 574 Corn Planter 577 Ellskwatawa 578 Little Turtle 581 Metea 583 Osceola 585 Red Jacket 590 Shabonee - 591 Joseph Brant 595 Eliot Preaching to Indians..- 598 Renmant of Fort Dearliorn 604 "Inevitable Destiny" 611 "Come to Stay" 617 Indian Wigwam 618 Pawnee Warrior C3(! On the War Path. 641 Cruelties of the Spaniards... 640 Burnnig of Joan of Arc 658 Fort Dearborn in 1838 _ 65(; In Council 657 Indian Lore GfiS GIol)e 704 Lake Chantaucpui 71() Chicago in 1820 719 Lake Gogebic ..- 730 First State House at Kaskaskia 73(i Scene near Merrimac, Wis 749 Scene on Lake Minnetonka 752 Waukegau 79(1 Waukesha 79S Scene on Lake Winnebago 801 View in Yosemite Valley 805 Scene on Devil's Lake 811 Scene on Lake Geneva 813 Page. 4H2 48ti 49H 4i)<> 497 . 4l)H . 51H . 5Ut . 521 . 52.") . 527 . 5:5.". . o3H .. 54(t .. 548 .. 502 .. 570 .. 574 ... 577 . 578 ._ 581 ._ 58;^ .. 585 .. 590 ... 591 ... 595 ... 598 ... 604 ... 611 ... 617 ... 618 ... 63r. ... 641 ... 64(1 .... 65;» .... 65(1 .... 657 668 .... 704 .... 71(1 .--. 719 ..-- 7:5i) m\ .... 749 752 7911 79S 801 ... 80."i 811 .... 8iy 1 CHAPTEll I. INTRODUCTORY. "The Proper Study ot Manldud is Mau" First Reliable luformaliou The Jesuit Missiouarii's LaHdiitiiii, Heuiu pin ami Others -Niagara Falls -1 he Lon^; River -Capt. Joliii Hiiiith PcK-aliontas—Sir Walter Raleigh— Characteristics of the TuJians -History at Fault Testimonies of Wiusiow, Trumbull aud Others- Later Developments The Race Fast Fading Away -The Indian Mentally - The Indian and His Couutry Occupation ot Same by the Whites— What the Indian Might Have Been -His Natural Abilities— Progress— Prospects. WfF, as has been said, "the proper study of |i mankind is man," then there has been 4 1 much neglect on the part of ethnologists ■^^ and students of history, concerning the aborigines of America, to win )se possessions we have succeeded. Nearly fcnir centuries have passed since the white man's first intrusion upon the native inhabitants of the country, now comprised within the United States, whose i;ndis[)uted possessions of that day, covering a vast continent, have at length been reiluced by the unceasing march of civilization to the most insignificant pro[)ortions, accom- plished in the raain through the deceptive means of civilized diplomacy, aided by aggressive warfare ; and the average citizen can now scarcely realize that witliin the memory of the living, tlie native red man held sway over nearly all that vast region of country, extending from the Pacific Ocean on the west to the Alleghany mountains on the east. A hundred years ago the study of Indian character and history was one attracting the attention of historians and philantliro[)ists to a considerable extent; but after the decline of Indian supremacy in this country, from the time of the decisive victory of Gen. Wayne over tlie allied tribes of the Northwest, less attention for a season was given to this subject. But in later times, since the complication of what is (2;i) 24 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. termed the Iiulinn question, iimler pressure C)f the nvnricious white man, in his desi^nis u[)()u tlio last remnant of the Indian domain, fostered l)y the exterminating^ policy of our national <^overnment, there has arisen a new interest in the wards of the nation, so called, and as if to make amends for the past, philanthropists and historians are beginniniif a^ain to give attention to the history and character of this injured and lon<^ sutferinj,' people; and quite a general desire is mani- fest on the part of reading and thinking people, to learn something more concerning the native red man, than has heretofore been brought to light. When America was discovered by Columbus, it was believed by him and his contemporaries to be a part of that region vaguely termed India, beyond the Ganges, and the newly discovered lands were styled Indies, afterwards West Indies, whereby the native inhabitants of this country became known as Indians, a term by which they have continued to be known to the present day. In approaching this subject, we must bear in mind that the American Indian of to-day, wherever he may be found, or under what- ever circumstances, is not the Indian as found in his primitive condi- tion at the time of the discovery of this country : and in tracing his character, his manners and customs, it requires no small degree of discrimination to distinguish the character of the Indian, as it has become changed under the influence of the white man's civilization, from what it was in his more primitive condition. The manners and customs of a people denote their character. Long continued contact of the whites with the Indian has necessarily had its effect upon his character and in many respects affected his manners and customs ; so that in the study of the Indian in this regard, if we would view him correctly, we must rely for sources of information upon the earliest impartial and most experienced writers; and then, too, in studying this question properly, we must have in view climate in connection with the topography of the country; we must separate the tribes of the forest, the plains, and the mountains. AVe must con- sider that the nomadic tribes of the great western plains, and the arid regions of the Southwest, became vastly different from force of circum- stances, ill their character, and varied much in their manners and cus- toms from the Indians of the forest or country where streams and inland bodies of Avater abound, and so too of the Indians in the country bordering upon the Atlantic Ocean. And in estimating Indian character in later times, we mxist have in view their contact with the whites under the varied circumstances naturally following the first meeting of the races. ^ ^ fii ciil tJi til mi til M frc INTBODUCTuHY. US white domain, ut, there I, and as inns are r o£ thiB is niani- ^mothing 1 brought lieved by ily termed ere styled its of this continued I that the luler what- tive condi- racing his degree of as it has dvilization, character, necessarily iffected his this regard, information and then, iew climate ist separate e must con- and the arid e of circura- ers and cus- streams and ilians in the ating Indian tiict with the ins the first The Spanisli invasion of tlie country was founded upon a tliirst of avarice, and soardi for precious metals or mines of gold and silver. De Soto, with his military force, in his wanderings through 1' lorida and the Mississippi valley, scimus to have had in view no other ohj(H't tiuin this, whidi the Spaniards had an idea Avas to l)e found in abundaiu'e all over the newly discovered country; and his iiihuman treatment of the natives throughout his wanderings was in consequence of the belief tiiat they were withholding from him information concerning the gold and silver mines believed to exist in their ccmntry. Our earliest and most reliable information concerning the Indians of North America, however, is derived from the Frencli, and this largely throui;!! their Jesuit missionaries. It was natural that this should bo so, from the fact that these devoted people were necessarily re<[uired, in ])rosecuting their work, to become well infm-ined on this subject. To accomplish tiiis, they were especially recjuired to study Indian character, to search out the various tribes, tcj learn their dialects, ami to study their manners and customs anil general mode of life. As the Spaniards came solely as adventurers, with no fixed design of remaining in the country, they gave little or no attention to these various su])jects, and hence have left to us scarcely anything of import- ance in this regard. Bat little more can be saiil of the English wjio first landed upcm the Virginia coast. In their first settlement at Jamestown they had but little else in view than that which pertained to themselves and their own welfare, their attention becomin,'(i;,'i'(l in tlin pursuit of knowliHlge concoiniiif; thcni, and it is not surprising tlmt tliay liiivo proservecl to us so littlo of viiluo roliiting to this bonightod people, us they considered them. lint the course of tiie French niissioniiries towards this people was far ditforent, being more liuniano, and more iu harmony with the 81)irit of the religion which they brought with them, and souglit to impart. They tn^ited the aborigines more as human beings, wanting only, in their opinion, that light which the Christian nOigion atVorded to make tluuu ecjuals in their society. Father LeC'lcnHp speaking of the great work of the early French missionaries, (borrowing from u learmnl author) euliigizing tiie religious state, says: "There was nothing greater or more glorious thiui the conversion of the New World, which, after the grace of the Lord, must 1)6 attributed in all its parts to the Ajjostolic labors of religious in general, but es^)ecially to the untiring zeal of the Order of St. Francis, who have the iionor of having been the pioneers in this high and glorious enterprise." He further adds that the year 1(515 must be acknowledged as the time of the establishment of the faith ii Canada, when, as he says, the hearts of the recoUet missionaries, in their extreme desire of gaining to Christ all the savages of the New AV'orld, became by inclination as great as all of Canada; grace there producing the same effect as in that of St. Paul, which became by zeal and charity as great as the universe. In missionary work in North America, to the French Jesuits is given the credit of being amt)ng the lirst, commencing in Eastern Canada, and extending at an early day throughout what afterwards became knc :ni as the Northwest Territory, covering a greater portion of the country of the tribes of the Algoncjuin group; but at what date these devoted missionaries reached the Northwest, so called, is unknown, and about which there is considerable dispute. An enthusiastic writer on this subject says, the Jesuit father was, no doubt, the first white man who paddled his light canoe over those inland seas, extending from the St. Lawrence to the further limits of Lake Superior; and long before civilization or emi)ire had extended their star westward, he had unfurled the banner of the cross on the shores of Lfd ^s Huron, Michigan and Superior; and the missions of St. Francois Xavier at Green Bay, of St. Ignace at Mackina, of St. Mary at the straits, in the latter part of the seventeenth century, show C(mclusively with what zeal and ardor these heralds of the cross pushed their "tabernacles in the wilderness," and made known to these wan- dering Arabs of the prairies the symbol of the Christian's faith and the mysteries of their holy religion. But it was not simply as sta- I I thorn, find [ti of viiluc his people ly with the Bought to ;8, wnntiii<^ )!! iitVoi'tleil rly French gizing i\w re gh)rious nice of tlie L', hiboi's of lie Order of jers in thia year 1()15 the faith iii iionaries, in )f the New ^race there uuo by zeal Jesuits is ill Easti>rii afterwards iter portion t what date called, is father Avas, over tliose >iv limits of d extended ross on the nissions of ina, of St. itury, show ■oss pushed these Avan- 5 faith and iply as sta- f I i INTHOUL'CTOUY. 27 tioned pri'acliers, that these good and great men nttoniptcd the con- version of the innumerable multitude who then swarnu'd the shores of the lakes, and s|>read fron) Lake Erie to the Ohio— from the ^liamito tlie l-'ather of Waters. They followed the Jiidian to his hunting- ground, threaded forests, swam rivers, bivouacked with tlnMr troupe in the iiumenso natural meadows which abound in that region ; endured hunger, thirst, cold, suU'ering, disease and death. Not a cape was turned, nor a river entered, Imt a Jesuit led the way. From the time wht'ii Charles Fiaymbault and Isaac Jogues ac- cepted the invitation of the Ojibways to visit them at Sault St. Marie in 1041, down to the middle of the eighteenth century, there seems to have been a succession of missions, not only along the borders of the great lakes, but at St. Joseph, now Vincennes. on the Wabash, among the tribes of that locality; at Peoria, among the Illinois: at Cahokia, ainoni' the Taniaroas orCahokias; atlvaskaskia, and along the shores of the Mississippi; from the mouth of the Wiscimsin to the mouth of the Ohio; and down the whole valley of the Mississippi to the Arkansas and the Natchez. In U\')i\ twenty years before Marquette and Joliet went on their voyage to the "River Meclia8i})pi," Father Jean Dequerre, Jesuit, went from the mission on Lake Su[)erior to the Illinois; .. id, it is said, established a missiim where Peoria is now situated, visited various Indian nations in the vicinity of the Mississippi, and was slain in the midst of his labors in 1()(')1. In lt'),")T. Father Jean Charles Drocoux, Jesuit, went to the Illinois and returned to Quebec in the same year. In 1070 Hugues Pinet, Jesuit, went also to the Illinois, and established a mission among the Taniaroas or Cahokias, at or near the present village of Cahokia, on the Mississippi river, where he remained until 108(), and was at tiiat mission when Marquette and Joliet went down that river. In the same year M. Bergier, priest of the seminary of (Quebec, succeeded him in his mission aforesaid, where he remair.Ml until he died, July loth, 1701, at the age of 7'.». In 1003, Father Claude Jean Allouez was appointed Yicar General of the North and West, incUnling Illinois. He labored among the Pottawattamies and Mianiis about Green Bay. He returned to (Quebec in 1005, and went to Illinois in 10()S, wiioro he visited the missions of the Mississippi. M. Augustine Meulan de Circe, priest of the semi- nary of Quebec, went to Illinois in 1070. He left his mission there in 1075, and returned to France. Thus it will ap[)ear upon what is considered reliable authority, that for twenty years, that is from 1053 to 1073, and before the dis- 2S THE AMERICAN INDIAN. covery of Marquette and Joliet, there was a succession of missions iu tho Illinois country and tlie Northwest. The authorities aforesaid, from which this information is derived, are principally from the memorials of these missions, preserved in the seminary at Quebec. Among the principal books upon which historians, during the past two hundred years, mainly rely for information in general con- cerning the American Indian in his primitive condition, are the works of Father Louis Hennepin, Baron La Hontan and Father Charlevoix. Hennepin accompanied La Salle as a sort of chaplain and his- torian, in his expedition to the country of the Illinois, in the year 1079. La Hontan was at the head of a military expedition iinder the French government in 1087, sent out to visit the various tribes through the country west of Lake Michigan, called by him the Illiiicse Lake, and require of them submission to the French King. The book of Father Charlevoix is comprised of a series of letters to the Duchess of Lesdiguieres. giving an account of a voyage to Canada, and travels through that vast country, and Louisiana, to the Gulf of Mexico, undertaken by order of the King of France, during the years 1720 and 1721. The work of Hennepin has been the subject of some unfavorable criticism from many writers. Indeed, each subsequent writer inclined to such criticism, noticing his work, seems to strive to outdo the other in the severity of condemnation and uncomplimentary style of review. The work of La Hontan has shared the like and even worse fate, and the unti'uthfulness of his narrative in some respects, in the absence of explanation, has been shown up so completely, that his book has passed into obscurity, and no one has pretended to defend it, on the points of his alleged fabrications. As for the work of Hennepin, whilst fabrication has been so freely charged, as to some portions of his narrative, and a strenuous attempt has been made to discredit the whole work, but little else, if anything, has really been accomplished beyond that of throwing a suspicion upon certain portions of it, as to its correctness. Among those writers of later times, who have attacked the veracity of Hennepin, is Mr. Francis Parkman, in his book on La Salle and the discovery of the Great West, who, not content with statements and charges to this end in his text, and epithets of a most damaging import, entirely uncalled for in the opinion of many, not to say out of place, displays in the headings to one of the chapters of his book, the following: "Hennepin an Imposter." Let it here be said of this man, out of respect to his calling, if nothing more. Hennepin was not an imposter; but a bona JiAv man, 'i INTRODUCTORY. 29 ions in )resaicl, )m the bee. ing tlie ral con- e works irlevoix. nd his- ar 1079. French •ugh the ake, and book of Duchess d travels Mexico, ars 1720 favorable inclined the other f review. fate, and bsence of book has t, on the been so drenuous IU> else, if rowing a Icked the ^k on La tent with |f a most ly, not to [apters of |s calling, fide man, 1 historian and chronicler of events, who rendered much valuable service to succeeding generations. The principal point made by Mr. Parkraan against Hennepin's narrative is, that Hennepin never went down the Mississippi river below the moutli of the Illinois, as he claims. Mr. Parkuian concedes, liowevor. that he may have gone up the Mississippi and been captured by the Dakotas, as he states. Let it be conceded that Father Hennepin has exaggerated facts, as Mr. Parkman charges, any intelligent student of history, especially oiie liaviiig a fair degree of knowledge of the western country over wiiich Hennepin traveled, can easily discriminate between that which is correct and that upon which it is claimed he exaggerates. It is perfectly immaterial for the purposes of history wliether he went down the Mississippi or not; even if he did, nothing of importance wliatever is alleged to have resulted from that journey, either to the detriment or advantage of any one. Admitting all that is charged by Mr. Parkman, that the object of Hennepin's fabrication was "to make himself, instead of La Salle and his companions, the hero of the exploit.'' it was but a harmless ambition on the part of Hennepin, which in no way affected La Salle in whatever credit ho was entitled to, during his career as an adventurer and explorer in the Mississippi valley. That Hennepin made up his narrative, to some extent, from the journal of Father Zenobe Merabre, on his descent of the Mississippi in 1681, in company with La Salle, or from other sources, as claimed by Mr. Parkman, is no very serious charge against him. A reiteration of historic facts, originally penned by some other writer, is no great moral or literary offense. Even Mr. Parkman himself would have fv)and it very difficult to have completed his valuable history of La Salle's ox[)edition, without availing himself of what is writtcni by Fatlii^r Hennepin concerning it; and it would seem to ill-become him to call in question the very authority which has been so useful to him in making up his history. When Mr. Parkinan says '" The records of literary piracy may be searched in vain for an act of depredation miu'e recklessly impudent," and adds in the same connection, '"Such being the case, wi.at faith can we put in the rest of Hennepin's story?" he in effect charges, not only without proof, but rather against it, as he tacitly admits, that Hennepin Avas a man not to be believed under any circumstances. He charitably further adds, however. " Fortunately, there are tests by which the earlier part of his book can be tried; and, on the whole, they square exceedingly well with contemporary records of undoubted authenticity. Bating his exaggerations respecting the :5() THK AMEItlCAN INDIAN. Falls of Niagara, his local description, and ovon his estimate of distances are generally accurate," and '"till he reaches the Mississippi, there can be no doubt that in the main he tells the truth. As for his ascent of that river to the country of the Sioux, the general statement is fully confirmed by La Salle, Tonty and contemporary writers." Here Mr. Parkmau falls into a very strange inconsistency. He first condemns the accused as '' an imposter," guilty of " literary piracy," and that having fabricated as to his journey down the Mis- sissi[)pi, as he alleges, he gives us to understand that in his opinion no faith can be put "in the rest of Hennepin's story," and yet in the next breath he declares that with the exception of his exaggerations respecting the Falls of Niagara, '"the rest of Hennepin's story squares exceedingly Avell with contemporary records of undoubted authenticity," and is "confirmed by La Salle, Tonty and contemporary writer.s." Now, if Hennepin is thus well supported by this array of evidence furnished by the accuser himself, on what rests the evidence for thus unreservedly branding him "an imposter," and for the innuendo that no faith can be })ut in "the rest of Hennepin's story?" Mr. Parkman seems to make a special point of Avhat he calls " Hennepin's exaggerations respecting the Falls of Niagara," as if it were something material as affecting his veracity. But he contents himself with but a general allegation on this point, giving no particu- lars or specifications admitting of a traverse of his charge. Let us, therefore, turn to what Hennepin has said on this subject and see if we can detect these exaggerations com[)lained of. The matter in question is f(mnd in Chapter VII of Hennepin's book, and is in the following words : " Betwixt the Lakes Ontario and Erie, there is a vast and pro- digious Cadence of AVater which falls down after a surprising and Jistonishing manner, insomuch that the Universe does not afford its Parallel. 'Tis true, Italy and Suedeland boasts of some such Things; but we may well say they are but Patterns when comjjared to this of which we now speak. A.t the foot of this horrible Precipice we meet with the river Niagara, which is not above half a quarter of a League broad, but is wonderfully deep in some [)laces. It is so rapid above this Descent that it violently hurries down the Wild Beasts while endeavoring to pass it to feed on the other side; they not being able to withstand the force of its Current, which inevitably calls them down headlong above Six hundred foot. "This wonderful Downfall is compounded of two great Cross- streams of Water, and two Falls, with the Isle sloping along the mid- dle of it. The Waters which fall from this great height do foam and shcl stal "cj ace nial h' in J sen] teni thef oatti ns .3 INTRODUCTORY. 31 inmte o£ ls for his itiitciueut ^rs." ncy. He " literary the Mis- s opinion yet in the iro-erations ry squares lieiiticity." I writers." )£ evidence ice for thus luendo that lat he calls ira," as if it he contents r no particu- iTp Let us, uul see if we V in question he following ist and pro- prising and >t afford its such Things; a to this of )ice we meet r of a Leagui^ rapid abovo Beasts while being able to Is them down >rroiit Cross- lUnig the mid- t do foam and l)oil after the most liideous manner imaginable, making an outrageous Noise, more terrible than that of Thunder; for when the Wind blows from off the South, their dismal roaring may be heard above fifteen Leaj^ues off." if is submitted wlu.ther this is not a fair description of tliis wonder- ful cataract, as it would a{)pear to an observer in this wiUl, unknown country of that day. AVhat fancy the mind might take on in viewing this ''vast and prodigious Cadence of Water," iinder the circum- stances, no one who has not had experience in wild scenery of this kind is prepared to imagine. Hennepin's statement of distances and measurements were at best mere guess work, nor does he j)retend to anything more accurate. It would be the height of unfairness to call in question as an exaggeration that which a man attempts to give as his supposition under casual circumstances, which is all that Hennepin si'ems here to have attempted or pretended. As well might Mr. Parkman call in (juestion the veracity of all the early explorers avIio i.! good faith have given us those hideous maps of the early Northwest, such as those by Marquette, Franquelin and others. If Hennepin's narrative contained exaggerations or errors, either from ilesign or misconception, they certainly are of that character that they harm no one. and in no event do they call for the unfavorable criticisms in which Mr. Parkman has, for some cause, seen fit to indulge. The work of Hennej)in is valuable, amongst other things, for the information it gives us concerning the various Indian tribes he visited, and his account of their manners, customs, and general charac- teristics, which is regarded as reliable as that of any of the early writers, and we are greatly indebted to him for his valuable contribu- tion to history in this regard. Since Mr. Parkntan has set out in his book the map of Franquelin, showing the colony of La Salle, mostly comprised of Avhat is now the state of Illinois, and gives it his endorsement as correct, or at least as "composed of atithentic data," perhaps his own work in regard to ; accuracy may be called in question equally with that of Hennepin. The map which Mr. Parkman calls the great map of La Salle's discoveries, by Jean Baptiste Franqttelin, finished in lOcS-l, whilst it gives the general course of the Illinois river quite correctly, it is sadly at fault in most other respects. On this map the Desplaines river is repre- sented as something over five miles wide, whilst the Fox river, or as he terms it " /i*. Pc^fckou >/,''' which is much the most important stream of the two, is put down as a stream of no great conse(|uence, antl is iiuli- cated by only a very light mark. The rivers Chvk(((jou, represented as entering the Desplaines river just above the Kankakee and the 82 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. (1. » is Pi > at til III SOI COl va SUiJ INTRODUCTOliy. :};} 'l:. ■s. ■T. < Chassaf/aach and the river drs malufjofnia, entering the Illinois river fnim the west, just below the great Illinois town, opposite Starved Eook, have no place upon the maps of this day. There is also desig- nated upon this map by Franquelin, a range of mountains on each side of the Illinois river, below Peoria Lake or L. \'L^ttitXiJv of ^j!pCu*j tmMrk 'Jmtt. ly/>»tntMnf tm ^ra/^d.ao'* plactj tfy h4Avnj ikmtan* JriM^ r cavf'tffi0td*^ t». ■Km, tMWvty /ir/i r»t.*i> d fnrtn «m a e^mpuatU^n of 4 d t fi i tne */ ^ « HI A Map cfy Long Hivj ItArf^afl into that /nutJlpa jofMiiTi/ipi i*^Ji u kin \f%» fnuiU pnekj thtit art r%m I ' h^uJt. tott hy Anatktr ^tm>/ u J \y-fUitj tkitt J ^tap i at unJi at 1 "fh* Crvfij i^jhni- y Land tar KAO-HtMILK OF V rPBW s OLh M 1 r I,i. Honl.tn. In lPH9,in which Ib shown hi«f«iiiau» U>nK River, the inforraatioi) caiTnii.K whi of havinK It empty Intothe Mi»«iHHippi l""'"'' '>' «l'e Mioso-ri Her, ,.f wl.i.l iM- no kii<.wlf.l».'i",fs IH evldt Jrchi his irwttLd tkty artjuch ajjcrna^y Mo« eemlek ptapU Jrew to mc upon j Barks ( ^l^catxitny to fnv camputatum ftu:fi a Ve/jH mxt^ ^ tjaj^cf lanj jh,m tht prow to th^ rttrn ■I INTI!()r>r(T<)I!Y. 35 IVoiii tlio riiu'*^ wlier*^ I tlit'ii wfis. tlit'ir jiiiiu'i|iiil llivor eniptifs itsrlf into a Salt Lakt^ <>t' tlircti liuiidred Lt>a<;ut's in Circuinteroiici", (lie iiumtli of whit'h i8 alumt two Lca^Mios bmad: That tlio lowf^r jiait of tliat Kivtu- is nilonitnl with hIx ii(»1)1(> C'itit'.s. siiin>mi(lo(l witli ntoiK* ci'iiuMiti'tl with fat Earth: Tliat tho Houses of tlicso Cities have no Hoofs, but are open like a Phitfonu, as you wee 'em in the map; Tiiat besides the above mentioird Cities, theie were above an Hundred Towns, f,M'eat and small, round that sort of sea, upon whicii they mivi- LHited with such boats as you see drawn in the Map: Tinit tho Peoplt* of tiiat Country made Stull's, Copper Axes, and several other Manu- faetures, which tlie Outa^famies and my other Inter[)reter8 could not f^ive me to understand, as being altogether unac([uainted witii such things: That their Crovernment was despotick, and lodged in the hands of one great Head, to wiiom th<^ rest paid a trembling submission: That the People upon that J^ake called themselves Tahuglauk, and are numerous ns the Leaves of Trees (such is the Ex[)ression that tiio Savages use for an Hy[)erbole | : That the Mozeendeck People supply tlio Cities or Towns of the Tahuglauk with great numbers of Little Calves, which thoy take upon the above mentioned Mountains: and. That the Tahuglauk make use of these Calves for several ends, for they not only eat their Flesh, but bring 'era up to Labour, and make Cloatlies, Boots, Sec, of their skins. They added. That 'twas their Misfortune to be took Prisoners by the Gnacsitares in the War which had lasteil for eighteen Years; but. that they hoped a Peace would be 8[)eedily concluded, upon which the Prisoners would be exchanged, pursuant to the usual ciistom. They glor'd in the possession of a greater measxire of Reason than tho (hiacsitnres ccmld [u-etend ti>, to whom they allow no more than the Figure of a Man; for thoy hiok upon 'em as Beasts otherwise. To my mind, their Notion upon this Head is not so very extravagant; for I observ'd so much Honor and Politeness in the Convei'sation of these four Slaves, that I thought I had to do with Europeans: But, after all, I must confess that the Gnacsitares are the most tractable Nation I met with among all the Savages. One of the four Mozeemleck Slaves had a reddish sort of a Co{)per-Medal hanging upon his Neck, the figure of which is roj)re- sented in the Map. I had it melted by Mr. de Ponti.s, Gunsmith, who understood something of Mettals, but it became thereupon heavier and deeper colour'd, and withal somewhat tractable. I desired the Slaves to give me a circumstantial Account of these Medals; and accordingly they gave me to iinderstand, that they are made by the Tahuglauk, who are excellent Artisans, and put a great value upon such Medals. I could pump nothing farther out of 'em, with relation 86 Tin: AMKUICAN INDIAN. to tlio Cimntry, Coiumercf>, ami ("uHtoins of that romoto Nntiou. All tlu'v t'ould Hiiy was, tiiat tiio givat Kivcu" of that Nation nuiH all alon<^ Westward, and that tlie Salt liako into which it falls is threo hundrnd Lt'd'Mins in circiMnftMiMicc, and tliirtv in ltr(>adtli. its Month strotcliinj' n j^'niat way to the Sonfiiward. 1 would fain iiave satistiod my cnriosity in l)oin<^ an eye-witness of the Manners and Customs of the Tahui^lauk; but tiiat btnn<^ iminacticablo, I was forc'd to be instructed at second hand by these Mozeendeck Slaves: wiio assur'd me, upon the faith of n Savage that the Tnliuf^JMuk wear their Mtiards two Fingers breadth long: That their garments readi down to tiieir Knees; that they cover their head with a shar[) pointed Cap; that they always wear a long stick or cane in their hands which is tipp'd not unlike what we use in Europe; that they wear a sort of Boots u[)oii their Legs, which reach to the Knee; that their Women never show tiiemstilvos, whicii perhaps proceeds from the same Principle that prevails in Italy and Spain; and, in fine, that this Peo{)]e are always at war with the puissant Natitms that are seated in the neighborhood of the Lake; but, withal, that they never disquiet the strowling Nations that fall in their way, by re' son of tiieir AVenkness: An admirable Lesson for some Princes in the World, who are so much intent upon the making use of the strongest hand." The foregoing reference to the distant country spoken of very well describes the country of I'tah and New Mexico in many respects, and the whole goes to strengthen the theory that La Hontan's whole story in regard to the Long river and country beyond, and not a part of it, as he says, was gathered from natives coming from the distant "West, and instead of being discredited should rather be accepteil, and credit given to him therefor, for Avhat it is worth, upon this theory. The work of Chaj'levoix has been universally accepted as a faithful narrative of his travels, and a correct description of every- thing coming to his knowledge and observation. It is very full and satisfactory on the subject of the Indian tribes he visited or obtained knowledjre of, their habits, manners and customs, and general char- acteristics, to wdiich later travelei's and observers have been unable tt) add apything new. This work may therefore be received as standard authority upon the native American Indian in respect aforesaid. But Hennepin and La Hontan are not the only travelers and adventurers who have been charged with exaggerations in the contri- butions they have given to early American history. The truthfulness of the writings of Capt. John Smith, of early Virginia fame, has in later times been called in question in some material respects. Indeed, INTIlODl'CTUllY. :n ,. All uiulrtMl itcliiiig iritmity ii<;limk ; fiiitli oi broiuUh )y cover a long \isti ill ill riMKih perliaps 1 Spain; puissant t, withal, lieir way, ^ Trincos se of the I of very respects, ill's whole not a part lie distant iptecl, and ,hoory. |)ted as a |of every- fuU and obtained iral char- n unafcle Iceived as n respect [elers and [le contri- ithfulness le, has in Indeed, CAI'T. JOHN SUITII, it is now -luito freely admitted that tlio stories of Sniitii concerning his experience as a captain aim.n;,' the Indians of Virginia, contain exaggerations or d«^|)artures from tlie triitli, carrying, upon closo cxanrination, evidences that th.^ de8crii)tion of tiio natives, anil pspt^cially their manners and customs, which ho gives, are borrowed from tlin Turks, and impressed upon liis mind during his captivity and experience among tliat pt'i)[)Ie. He speaks of the ^'niut cliief I'ow- hiitaii as dwelling in state at numerous residences among his peoplt^; that he was ordinarily attended by a body j^'iiard of about forty or fifty of the tallest men of his country, and a strict militarv discii)line environed his dwell- ing i)laco with guards ihiy and night, who regularly relieved each otiier, ami whose neglect of duty, or in case of sluml)er while on duty, on their watches, were at the peril of a basti- nado, ''not unlike Jiat of the Turkish in its severity." The American Indians in their primitive condition had no such custom as here related; especially that of the Ixtslluddo. This is purely an Oriental custom, evidently im[)ressed upon Smith's nun iunoiig ith nuiiiy utivs, bus )m is Dr. in a cr ks aboxit KUC) his I'lials,' a ' told his I but the leral His- )oks. with mI in the Ik'v could, a lou" consultation was held, but the conclusion was. two jj^reat stones were broui,'lit l)efore Powhatan; then as many as cuukl laid hands on him, dra<'-ged him to them, and thereou laid his head, and being ready with their clubs to beat out his brains, Pocahontas, the King's dearest dau'diter, when no entreaty could prevail, got his head in her arms, and laid her own ujwn his to save liim from death ; whereat the I'^mperor Avas contented that he should live to make him hatchets, and her bells, lieads and copper; for they thought him as well of all occu- pations as themselves." ■•Thereupon," as Dr. Poole remarks, "Smith made hatchets, bells, beads and copper for the space of two days, antl tlien was sent back to Jamestown with an escort of twelve guiiles. Smith's • True Pielation ' of lt)()S had none of this tragic, sentimental fiction." Smith, in his first published book, speaking of the occasion of his captivity, says of Powhatan: "He kindly welcomed me with good wordes, and great plattm-s of sundrie victuals, assurijig me of his fri('ndshi[). and my libertie within foure days." And he says that Powhatan having, with all kindness he could devise, scmght to content him. sent him home with four n)en. two of whom were loaded with bread. Daring the time from KlOS to 1010, various persons wrote on the subject of Virginia, giving the progress of the colony at that time, and various incidents occurring, in which no mention is made whatever of tlu> alleged remarkable occurrence of saving the life of Smith at the interference of Po^nhimtas. Dr. Pook-. in reviewing this subject, in conclusion says: "The weak spot in Smiths character was his [jcrsoiud vanity and hoastfulness. He invented the Pocahontas story sixteen years after he alleged it to have occurred, in order to gratify his love of notoriety. Since he had left Virginia Pocahontas had married John Rolfe, an Englishman. In lOltishe had visited England, and had been received at court and in society as a royal princess. In the next book he wrote on Virginia, Smith could not resist the temptation to connect her name with Ills, and he would do it ii> a manner creditable to both. How could it bettor be done Mian by her sc 'iig his life in iCiOvi':' She was de.id and could not deny it. Other v \ i sses who might bo (]uestioned were dead or were inaccessible. The only trouble was that he had never toli? the story before-. But tliis coiii.l be arranged. He would write a letter of similar import to Queen Anne (who was also dead), giving the date of ICiKl. and would print it with the story itself. The .sciieme was a success, for it has given the legend plausibilitv." But the story of Smith, relating to his sentence of tleatli and w 40 THE AMEUICAN INDIAN. rescue by the chiefs daughter Pocaliontns, carries upon its fac !ien John Smith describes so minutely the manner of his '.ontemplated execution of the death sentence which had been pronounced on him, he did not seem to un- derstand the fact that the Indians who were thus dealing with him. as he alleges, had no sucli custom amimg them as putting a prisoner to death in the mode he describes; that their custom of executing the d''at!i sentence of prisoners was by burning at the stake. No such custom of putting a [)risoner to death as he describes was [U'acticed by the Indians whom he had fallen amongst. Doc ipitation, whicl.' he seems to have had in view, was an Oriental ctisior:, wiiich was iiii- pressed upon his mind by his experience anion'; tlie Tuks andXartai's, and he simply tvansffrred this custom to the peo-ilo he had fallen amongst in the New A^V)rhl, with no knowledge wliatever of what the Indian custom was in such cases; and even in England al that day the death sentence was executed, in the case of persons of rank, bv decapi- tation, and it was abcmt this time that Sir Walter I-lfdeigh was be- headed in England U[)on a trumped up charge by James I. If Smith had luen tak«!n captive among the Indians, as he relates, and had l)een condemned to death, the sentence would have been that he l)e burned at the stake, and in giving an account of it he could not truthfully have described the mode of execution otherwise; but the mode of [U'oposed execution as he describes was doubtless an inven- tioii of his own. He seems to attempt to describe the moii- of the pro|)Osed execixtion according to the custom in countries witii which lie was familiar. The Indians having no sharp-edged implomen!- with which to sever the head from tiie body, they were driven to hu i>x {)edient of substituting their war clubs. About just the etfect tJi' se clubs were expected to have, or precisely how death was intended to be produced by the use of them, we are left somewhat in doubt. "Whilst an Indian might slay an enemy in battle and leave his mutilated body on the field, he had no such custom of [mtting a pri.soner to death as would leave on his hands a mangled corpse. Their manner of i)uttiiig prisoners to death was by such mode an would leave ''c trace of tiie body behind. The fate of i)risoners decreed to be piu i death, says •■<'■ 11,'TUODUCTOIIY. 41 face its ilcl liave iite iipdu Ml to the se of La ring the have had i account cribos SI) he death 3rn to nu- ll him, as fisouer to uting tae Ni) such acticed l)y which he h was iiu- iid Tartars, had fallen ,t' what the lal day the )V decapi- 1 was be- lie relates, o l)een that G could not to; but the an iiiven- oci. of the h ^vhich he „r,\ with t(. ho OK >tfect tl.'.-.e ended to be i)t. Whilst jlated boily to death as of putting Irace of the ih^ath. says POCAHONTAS, DArOHTER OF POWHATAN. (From to old EnuraviDR, after a PainUug takun from Life.) 4 ^ •* amm 4-2 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. Charlevoix, "is nhvays to be buineil;"' such also is the testimony of Henuepin, niul, iiuUuHl, all other authorities. This was especially true in regard to the custom of the Indians of tlie Algonquin stock, which comprised the tribes of Viiginia, whom Smith had fallen amongst. In what is here said concerning the story of Capt. Smith, there is no disposition to call in question that portion of his narrative which bears upon its face the semblance of truth. Like many other early atlventurers in the New World, he was liable to be mistaken in many things; but that he has exaggerated and colored the truth in some respects cannot be denied, the same as many others of the early ad- venturers in this country have dcme; but, as Poole remarks, his exag- gerations or coloring of facts are in the main harndess, and arose from no evil intention, but rather from a desire to make himself appear as a hero of occasions to which he refers. He publ'shed the account of his first voyages to Virginia, and his own adventures, which is almost the only authority we have to ;'esort to for the early history of that country, and for which he is entitled to all due credit. He died in London in HVdi, in the 52ud year of his age. The history of the noted Pocahontas, daughter of Powhatan, as it comes to us from Smith and other historians, is no doubt in the main correct, with the exception of the fact of saving the life of Smith in the manner which he relates. This was added by Smith for a [)urpo8e of his own, contributing to his personal glory as a hero during his adventures in America; and had he stated all of these re- nmrkal)le instaiu"es so ai to coincide with Indian customs and surround- ing circumstances, his exaggerations or coloring of facts might not have been called in (juestion. That Pocahontas was a remarkable young woman, and rendered valuable services to the English, tiiere is no dispute. Iler conversion to the Christian faith, and the readiness with which she adopted the habits of white civilization, mark tlu' general character of her race, and show how easily this people may ix- led to conform t(i our mode and habits of life. V hilst this work will doul)tless be looked upon as a defense of the Indian, us he stands before the world in his history as written by the white man, such is not the primary intention of the writer. The design hero is to present the true character and corrtH't history of tiu> Indian: to present his character as it is, and his history, especially that [)ai t which relates to his contact with the invading race, precisely as facts and events have occurred, gathered from authentic sources. When this is done faithfully and properly, it will amount to a defense of the Indian against the ])rejudices and false charges v Inch have from ■■»•■ INTIIODITTOHY. 4;{ .timony of ciully trut) oc'k, wliicL th, there is five which ither early Ml in many h in sonii' ) early ad- i, his exn^f- arose from ' appear as rginia, and we have to 'hich he is II the Tylnd 'owhatan, as nibt in tlif the life of y Sniitii for as a liero these re- surrounil- niii^ht not roniiirkabli' ish, there is readiness mark tlio )[)le may 1)'' iMise of the •itten by the The design the Indian : ly that part sely as facts ces. When defense of 1 have from the earliest time became engendered or brought against him; and the object in the course of this work is to correct tlie errors of history wliich have occurred either by design or inailvertence, that, so far as the efforts of the writer of this book is concerned, the excuse for our false [)reju(lices may no longer exist tiiwards this fading race. / The popular idea is that the Indian is born a vagabond, a wanderer UDon the face of the earth, witli no d'^finite occupation or fixed abiding ])lace. accpiiring his means of subsistence by hunting and tisiiinction; but who ever heard of a race of men avIio came into the world, with so strong a propensity to work in iron that it was almost or quite impracticable to follow other trades? And he l)rands as an absiirdity the supposition that an Indian child was born with an inveterate predisposition to hunting or war. This is ])roven by the fa *t that Indian children when taken into our schools before they have received impressions from the habits of tlieir kindred, manifest no mo..^' fondness for tlie bow than white children with whom they mingle. They ado[)t the same amusements witli etjnal facility; and so also white youtlis, taken captive bv the Indians, easily ado[)t the habits of their captors and become assimilated to them; all admitting the fact that there is naturally no difference between the propensities of the white and the red man. IJotli are more or less creatures of circumstances in I'egard to their conduct, ]m)])ensities and mode of life. More will ])e found on this subject ill tln^ cha[)ter of this work relating to " Wars and Massacres." How few there are among our race who in their denunciation of the Indian for his outrages upon the whites, since their landing uj)on the shores of the continent, who stop to consider the circumstances leading to such conduct, and as to whether some course could not have 44 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. been adopted by which these outrages of which we complain could have been prevented, at least averted, to a greater or less extent. The outrages committed by De Soto in the country of the Appa- lachians so embittered the people in that portion of the continent , that their hostility to the white race never thereafter censed. Bui little else can be said concerning the conduct of the first settlers of Virginia. But the most forcible examples, or incidents of Indian outrages upt)n the whites, are afforded us in the history of New- England, which seems to lie at the foundation of our prejudices against the Indian, and in which our blindness to the truth of history seems to be the most extreme. All authorities concur that the Puritans and other early settlers of New England were received ht)spitably, and in a spirit of kindness, by the Indians of that country. Edward Winslow says: "We have found the Indians very faithful in their covenant of peace with us. We often go tt) them, and they come to us. Some of us have been fifty miles by land in the country with them. Yea, it Indh })leased God so to [jossess the Indians with the fear of us, and love unto us, that not only the greatest King amongst them, called Massasoit, but also the princes and people round about us, have either made suit unto us. or been glad of any occasion to make peace with us; so that seven of them, at once, have sent their messengers unto us to that end. Yea, an isle of the sea, which we never saw. hatli also, together with the former (?), yielded willingly to be under protection and subject to our Sovereign Lord. King James, so that there is now great peace among the Indians themselves, which was not formerly, neither would have been but for us; and Ave, for our pai'ts, walk as peaceably and safely in the wood as in the highway in England. We entertain them familiarly in our houses, and they are friendly in bestowing their venison upon us. They are a people without any religion, yet very trusty, quick of apprehension, ripe- witted, just.*' Another early writer says the Indians " were never known to in- jure an Englishman, either in person or property." Trumbull, the historian of Connecticut, says:\ " When the English or their children were L,st in the woods, and were in danger of perishing Avith cold or hunger, they conducted them to their wigwams, fed them and restored them to their family and parents.X By selling them corn when pinched with famine, they relieved their distresses and prevented them from perishing in a strange land, and uncultivated wilderness." A writer referring to this subject remarks, that when we consider the weakness of the first settlements in New England, and observe that they were #■ INTKODUCTOIU. 45 I plain couli! jxtent. £ the Appn- e continent, eased. But ,t settlers of i of Indian ory of Now : prejudices li of history ur that the ?re receive! 1 ans of thai covenant of s. Some of em. Yea, it ir of us, and them, called . have eitlier :e peace with ientrers unto ^r saw, hath to be luider unes, HO that which was Ave, for our highway in anil they are ire a peojtle ension, ripe- nown to in- •nmbull, the leir children ith cold or and restored lien pinched them from ' A writer he weakness t they were on several occasions almost perished by famine and sickness, it is evi- d against the Indians, by the comforting reflection that " doubtless one great end God aimed at 40 TIIK AMEltlCAN INDIAN. wns the punisliment and clestrnctiou of many of tlie wicked lieatheiis whose iniquities were now full." One of the most reliable sources of information wo have ever had concerning Indian character is that which comes to us tiirough whiti captives, or persons taken captive from our frontier settlements by tin Indians. The narratives of these captives, which are numerous in our literature, (juite generally concur on the principal points of Indian life and character, and all go to prove that wiiilst the Indian does not differ essentially from the white man in liis natural instincts, and whilst it nniy be true, as generally alleged, that the Indian is revenge- ful and unrelenting in retaliating upon an enemy in return iov in- juries, he is faithful and reliable to the last in his friendships, and that in his general character, uncontaininated by the vices of civiliza- tion, and virtues, he is far above the average of mankind. The truth of what is here claimed for the native Indian is [U'oven by the fact that among the large number of captives which have been taken and iletained among the In -vork, relating to Imlian languages. The proportion of readers who have investigated the Indian subject, with reference to determining the truth and justice of his cause, is very s; cdl ; but the proportion who are ready to jump at con- clusions, and unhesitatingly declare against him, is exceedingly large. 1 Mh. 50 THE AMKHICAN INDIAN. hnri( eiiti Gov JmcI pin, pro I UJioi PEHILb OF THE MISSIONAHY. INTltoniCTOltY. Kl TluH. Iiowi'ver. (It)i's iKit urirto (ilt(>int (tf injuHtico. Imt ratlier fioiii iniitti'iition t'roiii luindrt not j,Mvt'ii to ivfleetiou, following or iinit(itiii<,' iiiconKidorato t'xiiiii|ilt'H of others. It is impossible, in tlie iiiitnro of tliiii<,'s. tlmt tlie Iinliiui ciiii l)e cliiir<'i'iil»l(' with t'verythiiif,' bud that tlie piiblii- mind has I'oiitinuiilly ht'H|K'ur race found him in possosHion btdon;,'fd to him. and of it wo were invaders, in tiie lir some kind of compulsion. There is no instance on record where an Jndian. or any iiatioM of Indians, voluntarily appealed to the white nnin, and otl'ered to surrender to him his country. Individual trnnsnctions. for the (•(inveyaiice of particular parcels of land, wei'e unknown in Indian custom. Commercial transactions anion<^ them wei'e contined exclu- sivelv to per.sonal property. 31oreover, the Indian [)o[)u!ation of the whole North American continent scarcely exceeded, if it oven reached, that of a million iidiabitants. Certainly this limited population, scattered as it was over a vast continent, was not cajmbleof conunittin<^ outrai^es. to any very j^'riat extent. U])on the lar than that of <'oii(]U(^st: and it certainly do(>s not lie with liim to charge upon the concjuered party that he has been wroni,'(Hl by his retreatinj^^ adversary. The first vij,'orous presentation of tin- wronj^s of the Indian, at the hands of the white man in this country, is in a book lately published, entitled '"A century of dishonor." l)ein^ a sketch of the Tnited States Govi'rnnient dealin<^s with some of the Indian tribes, bv Helen Hunt Jackson, an authoress of distinction, and since deceased, which has pro(hiced a marked ett'ect U[)on the jmblic ndnd. and which has proliably caused more reflection in the minds of intelliirent people, uj)on the Indian subject, than any wm'k Avrittt^n liefore concernins;ied a form of government, and clearly defined domestic institutions, which served to regulate their domestic and political affairs. But whilst Mr. Morgan has thus classified the aborigines in ref- erence to the exter.t of their development in the useful arts, he con- cedes, in conclusion, that the difference between those of his two classi- fications will be found much less in degree than would naturally bo sup|)osed. The fact is that the classification whicli Mr. Morgan makes, so far as development in the arts is concerned, will scarcely admit of a distinction in this regard which he attempts to establish; for all classe?, whether they were roving Indians, depending for subsistence upon fish and game, or whether living in a more settled state, had arrived at about the same point in their development nud progress in the useful arts. There were scarcely any tribes of Indians, although they may have been called roving Indians, but that had their villages, to which they resorted at certain seasons of the year; and there were none wlio nii-'ht bo styled village Indians but that were given to this same spirit of roving to a greater or less degree, or possessed a spirit of adventur> , the same as that Avhich. to a certain extent, characterizes the white race. '§, III speaking of the progress which had been made by the aborig- ines in the arts at the time of the discovery, we rather assume that tliev had advanced from a uKU'e primitive condition ; and in discussing this subject most writers further assume that the Anu-rican Indian, in his occu[)ation of this country, was preceded by a race who were iiinch in advance of them in civilization, and who belonged to an entirely different stock from the aborigint>s of later times. This ancient peo[)le, l)y some, were styled the Moniid-bnilders; to whom were attributed the erection of the numerous mounds or tamuli, which } are found scattered over the continent, largely within the limits of ■m wiiat is styled the Mississip]n Valley, many of which are f(miid by « enthusiasts on this subject to be in the form of fortifications for pur- % poses of d(>fense. I Conceding all that is claimed for ther,c numnds, and the people it wiio constructed them, they fail to mark a knowleilge of the arts of a I very extraordinary or superior character; no matter for what jiurpose f they may have been made, there is nothing abmit them in respect to J art to disprove, what may be a very reasonable presumption, that they ■1 were the same stock oT people, and but the ancestors of those whom we call the aborigines or American Indians. That these mimnds or tumuli may have been erected for various purpof 3s would seem to be true, but the evidences afforded us show that they were generally 54 THE AMERICAN IXDIAK. erected for purposes of burial. On opening them the remains of hu- man bodies are found, deposited with utensils and implements, in con- nection with the boily, in imitation of the same custom which pre- vailed among the more modern aborigines. That class of mounds found so numerous in Wisconsin, called totem mounds, carry their own evidence of the modern Indian idea, that of totems or syndiols designating a band or tribe. Many Avho have written on this subject, in their enthusiasm to work out the chosen theory that they were the work of a superior and very ancient race, have seized upon very uncertain evidences in suj)- port of tills theory, and have been led to contend tiiat many of these mounds were artificial, hich, upon furtlier examination, have been proven to be merely natural tumuli, as in the case of Mount Joliet, so called, a mound situat-'d near Desplaines River, some ten miles above its contluenco with the K .ikakee. in Illinois. This, n[)on its first discovery, and for one hundred and fifty years thereafter, was an object of attraction to all travelers, from its regular formatit)n, pre- senting all the appearance of artificial work; but later iiivestigation sliows it to bi! a natural mound, and not the work of human hands. Mr. Drake, who seems to have given this subject much attention in his history of the North American Indian, reaches abcmt the same con- clusion in regard to these mounds. Rev. Isaac McCoy. ^\lio gave much attention to this subject, empiiatically dis[)utes the fact that tliest^ mounds atford any evidenct; of their being constructed by a people advanced in civilization and the arts, and reminds us that we never heard of a skeleton bt'^g found in one of these ancient niDunds with which was connected any marks of civilized nnm, and adds: "Ancient mounds, fortifications and other indications of the resi- dence of humiin ])eings, made probably centuries before the sprouting of our oldest oaks, sliow that they were made by savage, and not by civil- ized men. Hewn stones are not f(mnd; l)ut stone, when used, is as it was taken from the ])rook or loose quarry. In their cr approximation to order in arrangement than would sug- gest itself to a savage jiiind. Indians erect their huts in their villages witiiout regard to the order which would proiluce streets. They arc placed promiscuously, as leaves fall from tlie trees, and tliey never plant their corn or other vegetables in rows. Similar indic^ation of in- difference t^; order characterize the anciiMit works to which we have alluded. AM wliich prove that our modern Indians are really tlie al)original race, and tiiat they never had been more civilized than they were when wo first became ac(£uainted with them." IXTRODl'CTOHV. UO ns of hu ts, in con- hich pre- in, called liiin idea, Aisiasm to )erior ami 3s in snp- if of these luive been int Joliet, ) ten miles s, upon its ter, was an ation, pre- vestif^ation iian hands, ntion in his same con- lis subject, y evidence ion and the i>r found in V marks of if the resl- sproutin^f lot by civil- ■d, is as it action thev- would 8Ui.r n'ir villages 'fhey art' they never •ation of in- ch we have really tlir hI than thev And to the like eifect is the conclusion of Dr. Peck. Referring to this subject in his gazetteer of Illinois, he says: "Of one thing the writer is satisfied, that very imperfect and incorrect data have been relied ujjou, and very erroneous conclusions drawn upon Western antitjuities. Whoever has time and patience, and is in other respects (lualified to explore this field of science, and will use his spade and eyes together, and restrain his imagination from running riot amongst mounds, fortifications, horse-shoes, medals, anclAvliole cabinets of I'elics of the 'olden time,' will find very little more than the indications of rude savages, the ancestors of the present race of Indians." We have taken occasion in another part of tliis work incidentally to remark that the Indian has never yet written his own history. From the force of circumstances the field of Indian history became earlv monopolized by the white man. and although some faint attempts have been made within a few years past on the part of the native Indian to bring into our literature, for the informaticm of later genera- tions, something concerning this mysterious pe()[)le from their own native stand[>oint, yet, comparatively speaking, the Indian has never obtained a hearing in the white man's court of general pul)lic opinion. Some seven or eight years ago, a small work of some two hundred pages was published, entitled '"The legtmds, traditions, and laws of the Iro([Uois or Six Nations," by Elias Johnson, a native Tuscarorn chief, evidently a man of good English education. In the inti'oductory chajiter of his book he puts forth a brief but spirited defense of Indian character, and arraigns the white man in words of stirring elociuence for his acts of barbarism committed upon the Indian race. Addressinir his language to tiie white man, he says; "If individuals should have come among you to expose the bar- barities of savage white men the deeds they relate would quite ec^ual anything known of Indian cruelty. The picture an Indian gives of civilized Ixirbarism leaves the revolting custom of the wilderness ipiite in the background. You experienced tiieir revenge when vou ha'nd sore at the fancied ignominy of their defeat, they refused to ask life at the hands of an insulting foe, and preferred death to sub- mission. As the night drew cm, they were surrounded in their disiuiil retreat, volleys of musketry poured into their midst, until nearly all were killed or buried in the mire. ''There is nothing in the character of Alexander of Macedon, who 'conquered the world and wept that he had no more to conquer.' to compare with the noble (pialities of King Philip of Mt. Ho})e, and among his Avarriors are a long list of brave men unrivalled in deeds of heroism by any of ancient or modern story. But in what country, and by Avliom were they hunted, tortured, and slain, and Avho was it tlidt met together to rejoice and give thanks at every species of cruelty inflicted upon those who Avere fighting for their AviA'es, their children, their homes, their altars, and their God? Wlien it is recorded that 'men, Avomen and children, indiscriminately, were hewn down and lay in heaps upon the snow,' it is spoken of as doing God's service, because they Avere nominally heathen. ' Before the fight Avas finished the AvigAvams AA'ere set on fire, and into those hundreds of innocent women and children h.id crowded themselves, and perisheil in the general conflagration,' And for those thanksgiA-ings Avere sent up to lieaA'en, the head of Philip is strung upon a pole and ex[)osed to tlie public. But this Avas not done by savage warriors, and the croAvd tluit huzzaed at the revolting spectacle assembled on the Sabbath day, in a Puritan chi:rch, to listen to the Gospel that proclaims pence and love to all men. His body Avas literally cut in slices to be distri'outed among the concpienu's, and a Christian city rings Avith acclamation." Continuing this subject, Mr. Johnson further reminds us of a special instance of l)arl)arism Avhich peculiarly attracts our attention. '• Avhore, by the Governor of JamestoAvn, a hand Avas seA'ered from tin' arm of a peaceful, aiofi'ending Indian, that he might be sent back a ternn- to his peo[)le.'' And, Mr. Johnson observes, it AA-as through tin' magnaiiimity of a daughter and King of that same ])eople that tlio English colony at JamestoAvn Avas saved from destruction, and that it M TNTUODUCTORY. 57 ere slum- they were ihot down (rwnm, the \\ piously of them,' a swamp. dth hearts iiul spirits lev refused nth to sub- :ieir dismal nearly all .cedon, who 'oiiquer.' to Hope, and in deeds of •ountry, and was it that \ of cruelty ir children, corded that >wn and lay id's servioe, was finished of innocent 4ied in the sent up t(i Kised to the :> crowd thiit ith day, in a ice and love distributed •laination." ids us of n nr attention, i-cd from til'' sent back a throuf^h till' ^\^.^ that the and that it was tlirough their love anil trust alone that Powhatan and Pocahontas lost their forest dominions. In conclusion on this subject, Mr. Johnson says: "1 hav- writ- ten in somewhat of the spirit which will characterize a history by an Indian, yet it does not deserve to be called Indian paitiality, but only justice and the spirit of humanity; or, if I may be aUowed to say it, the siiirit with which any C'hrir.tian should In able to consiih'r the character and deeds of his foe. I would not detract from the virtues of vour forefather.s. They were at that time nnrivalled. but bigotry and superstition of the dark ages still lingered among them, and their own perils blinded them to the wickedness and cruelty of the meajl^• they took for defense. " Four, and perhaps two centuries hence, I doubt not some of your dogmas will seem unchristian, as flio Indians seem to you, and i trulv hope, ere then, all wars will seem as barbarous, and the fantastic dress of the soldier as ridiculous, as you have been in the habit of reni-esenting the wars and the wild drapery of the Indians of the forest. "How long were the Saxon and Celt in becoming a civilized and Christian peojile? How long since the helmet, the coat of mail and the battle ax were laid aside?"' And Mr. Johnson might well have observed that Avhilst the coat of mail and tlio battle ax of our ancestors have been laid aside, there has been substituted in place of the before mentioned implements of war- fare, through the ingenuity of the refined and civili/ed white man, implements and engines of destruction in civilized warfare still more terrible; and marking more prominently a latent spirit of V)arbarism than the battle ax or other primitive implements of sanguinary con- test of the age to which Mr. Johnson refers, and affording a strange anaiuoly in the elements of our boasted modern civilization. But the Indian has contended against fate; his power is broken, and the charm of his ancient glory is among those things which are past, and his country, with its limpid streams, enchanting forests and majestic mountains, inherited from his fathers, shall know him no more. Pursued in his retreating footsteps by the onward march of civilized man, to the final extinction of h's race, under the crushing decrees of inevitable destiny. The murmuring streams of the vallev, the requiem winds of the surviving forests, but tell us of his wrongs, and seemingly unite in tones of n.ournful concord, in condt^mnation of his unjust fate; and how fitting are the sympathizing words of the poet, "Lo, the poor Indian." .«i# CHAPTER IT. ORIGIN. Speculation of Ethnologists— Lost Tribes of Isrnol — Roscmblanco Botwoon tlic Indiaus and People of Asia — Language of Northeastern Asia Similar to Amerieati Languages — Comparison of Words in Indian and Asiatic Languages— Wreck of Japanese Junk on Northwest Coast -Conclusiona Therefrom — Similar Customs with the Ancient Jt>ws The ]?ow and Arrow — Like those found in Asia— Tln' Indian has in all Ages Reproduced Himself Ancient Ruins — Ancient jMounds- Ancient I'ottery— Same Made by Modern Tribes— Indian Languages Eeveiil History -Testimony of Humboldt — Capt. Jonatlian Carver — Si)anish Authorities- Tradition of the Mexicans Former Spanish Occupation —Opinions of Numerous Authors— Uniform Characteristics anumg the Indian Tribes — Intelligence of the Native Indian — A Descendant of tht* Most Ancient Population — His Primitive Condition not Evidence to the Contrary. \W^r:^/HEEE has been muoli specu- 'Hj; icA latiou aiiiong eiiinolo;*^« Ri'vt'iil Autboritiw- of Nmiiorous litjeueo ot tlu' His Priiuitivi' nnch speeu- elu?volojr':its [•igiu ot: tilt' riiuil iiilmb- iontiueut of now cuUihI It'll, at the iiiropt^ins : e aoeins to st uiHiiit'est lis people, subject of fed to derive i>fols, others ^t those who e ])e<:jiiuuiiij; history, ure (lilts of this (,i Tribes of couceruiii^ y have been roof can be attained, all must remain ecjually unsupported by anythinff like satis- factory evidence ; but in passing over this (question, it maybe suggested that, when we have examineil all theories, and exhausted all research in this regard, we have but to content ourselves with accepting things as we find them. liiquirv into the origin of the aboriginal inhabitants of this ct)untrv, anil their past history, is as unsatisfactory and mysterious to lis as the inquiry concerning the origin of matter itself, and as to evervthing having a material existence. We simply know that the land [)()rtion of the earth's surface, including the islands of the stui. are alike inhabited by the race of mankind, with such physical structures and characteristics of conduct as demonstrate the fact of their coming oriirinallv from ime common source. The fact that portions of the human family ai"e found inhabiting remote islands of the sea. it would seem, can lie accounted for in no other way tiian that, at some very distant period in the world's history, the earth was traversed and the waters navigated to the extent and with the like facility of the present day, from which the inhabitants of the earth became scattered over its surface as we now find tliein; and that at some time the art of navigation was lost or fell into ilisuse, whereby this communication was interrupted and ceased longer to e.vist. until restoreil in modern times; and, for aught we know, the in- habitants of the earth may at some time have navigated the air with complete success, as is l)eing attempted in modern times. If we accept as true the Jewish account of the Hood, or general inundation of the earth's surface, wherebv the race of mankind was totally destroyed, with the exception of those who were gathei-ed into the Ark of Noah, and that upon the diHap})earance of the waters this ark rested ujion Mount Ararat, and from those who were saved therein sprang or descended all the present inhabitants of the earth, then we may accept as rational the theory that the original inhabitants of this country, found here at the discovery by Europeans, came from Asia across that narrow strait on the northwest coast, as has been very generally contended for. Whoever has given this subject any considerable attention has not failed to find a marked resemblance between the aboriirines of America and the people of Asia. But discarding the Jewish account of the flood, it would be just as correct and eij^ually as consistent for us to suppose that the people of Asia are descendants from the aboriginal people of the American continent, as to sup[)ose that the people of the latter are descendants from the people of the former continent. Among those who have given the result of their investigation i (50 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. Concerning the origin of the American Inilinn, Mr. Jefferson, in his " Notes on Virginia," presents a very consistent and plausible theory. He says, "that if the two continents of Asia and America be separated at all, it is oidy by a narrow strait; so that from this side also inhab- itants may have passed into America, and tlie resemblance between the Indians of America anil the eastern inhabitants of Asia wonld induce us to conjecture that the former were the descendants of the I'ltter, or the latter of the former, excepting, indeed, the Escjuimeaux, wiio from the same circumstance of resem])lance, and from identity of language, must be derived from the Greenlanders, and these probably from some of the northern parts of the old continent." Mr. Jefferson, alsfi, like many others, puts great reliance in the test of language as indicating sources of origin. In the theory of Mr. Jefferson, the Esquimaux, it will be seen, who inhabit the frozen regions, are not included in the common stock of the American race, but are of European descent, coming through the Greenlanders from some of the northern parts of the old continent. Concerning the origin of the American Indians, Mr. John Mcin- tosh, in his comprehensive work on the No, \ American Indian, in giving his conclui'jions as to the result of his investigation, advances the opinion that the aborigines of North America, found here at the time of the discovery, with the exception of the Esipiimaux, came from nortlieastern Asia. The Es(|uimaux, he concludes, were a stock which came from northwestern Europe, thus pursuing the theory ad- vanced by Mr. Jefferson. Mr. Mcintosh says: "Asia, no doubt, con- tributed, at diffei'ent periods, to the peopling of America with tribes of a different degree of civilization. The Tartars, Siberians and Kamschadales are, of all the Asiatic nations with whom travelers are ac(juainted, those who bear the greatest resemblance to the North American Indians, not only in their manners and customs, but also in their features and complexions. The Tartars have always l)een known as a race whose dis()osition led them to rove and wantler in quest of coiupu'st anil {)lunder. " Whilst the pn^sent Indians can be identified as the descendants of the Tartars or Siberians, and when it can be proved beyond a doubt that America was inhabited by a more civilized people than the present, it may fairly be conjectured tliat the original or more civilized inhabit- ants were exterminated by some great revolution, which had probably l)een affected by a Tartar invasion similar to that which, under Genghis Khan, devastateil the Chinese empire, and to that also which over- whelmed the Roman empire." The writer then proceeds to show how far the persons, features ..jsiw OIlIOIX. ♦51 n, in his le tlioory. sepnratod Iso inhiib- ) between iia would nts of the |uinie(iux, dentity of ) probably Jefferson. nifunj'e ais II be seen, imon stock g through . continent, ohn Mc'In- IndifUi, in 1, tidvances lere at the laux, came re a stock theory ad- onbt, con- h tribes t)f nans and ivelers are the North )ut also in een known in (jiiest of escendants lul a doubt le present, I inhabit- probably ;r Genghis ich over- s. features and complexions of some of the Asiatic tribes coincide with tliose of the North American Indians. '• We are assured," says Mr. Mclntosli, "bv all tiiose travelers who made any inason, liehring's strait is frozen from one side to the other. Capt. Williams(m, who was lieutenant to Cook in tiiose voyages, has also asserted that from the middle of the channel betw' ■^n Kamschatka and America, he discovered land on either side. This siiort distance, therefore, he says, should account for t\w peopling of America from the northeast parts of Asia. The same author further asserts that there is a cluster if islands interspersed between the two continents, and that he frequently saw canoes passing from one island to the other. From these circumstances we may fairly conclude that America was peopled fiom the northeast parts of Asia, and during our in([uirv we sliall endeavor t(/ point t)ut facts which tend to prove the particular tribe in Asia from whom the Nortli American Indians are directly descejuled. The Esquinmux, on the east of Labrador, are evidently a separate s])ecies of nu^n, distinct from all the naticms of the American continent in language, disposition, and habits of life, and in all these respects they bear a near resemblance to the Northern Euro- peans. Their beards are so thick and large that it is with dilHculty the features of their face can be discovered, while all the other tribes of America are particularly distinguished for the want of beards." "Whilst the language of a people may be adopted as a test of common origin to a certain extent, yet it must be conceded that tiiis is not in all respects the most reliable proof that may be adduced to this end. The manners and customs of a [)eople ara stronger evidence in establishing race unitv. These are more fixed and atford strcmjrer in- dications of character than mere language em[)h)yed in communication between individuals. But whilst words iu a language may become so far changed that |R' -f/t -ft 62 THi: AMERICAN INDIAN. tlifi orififiiml is succeeded l)y other and entirely ditTerent words, yet the general construction of ii lnn^un<^e may rt'nmin tiie Hume, imd in tiiis respect language may be reganled as furnishing evidence of as endur- ing a nature as manners and customs; and it is noted that the Ameri- can languages throughout both Nortli and South America are marked by the saiin^ pecnliar construction, and it is lilunvise noticed tliat tlin manners and customs of the aborigines, especially of North America, are in most respects essentially the same from the Atlantic to th Pa- cific, and from the frozen North to the (lulf of Mexico. These relate to their religion, their fasts, their feasts, their miule of traveling, their domestic relations, and their mode of life in general. Among other things Mr. !McIntf)sh makes a comparison of lan- guages, showing a similarity between the languages ot the American Indian and some of the Asiatic communities, from which some exami)le8 are here subjoined: ASIATIC. INDIAN. Lenni Lennpe- -A'/Zxc/* imanitto. • roiiuois A'/o/(. Kikkiipoos Kinliek. NarriiKansettB - Kccsli iik. Chippewiis yooKiirli, housoIi, Dnrieu IndiauK Taiituh. PocouehiH Tut. Curibbees Baba, Pottiiwatamies- -iV'fH « ft. Darien Indians— AVrxi/if/i. Pottawatamies — Ncowdli. Indians * Penobscot and St. Jobns- Kcctoii. GOD. KaniHcliadalos — /Lo/t'/N((/( tiiul Kitchi MtllKKl. Senioyads Ni>ob a nil Xioh. Tartars— A'ocA'. Honioyadfi — Koosoek. KaniRcliadali's yosE. Tongusi — Kuitoii, Chileses— A''t'. Indians of Pennsylvania — Uakdlii. Cbippewas — />/.s',s/.s, JJascy. Pottawatamics — In doicn. Lenni Lenape — Nalih. Cbippewas — Weas. Cbippewas — Mickewali. Chi PI )e was — A'c.v ix, K inch is. Mackicanni— A'('t'.sor//t. EYES. Tcberkessi— AV. FOREUEAI). Tooshot ti — Haka. HAin. Koriaks — JJ-fncii. MOrXH. Koriaks — Andoon. HAND. Akaehini — Nak. FLESH. Koriaks— H Vosi. HEART. Tongusi- Michewan. Sl'N. Koriaks — Kccdnvli i.s. Knrascbadales— A'eo.w n. m omoiN. 68 INDIAN. Miarais— /i(7.si"(- Diikotns— Oircc/i. Shiiwnees— .l/ai/Mrt. Cliippfwas- Mittic. Cliprokees Attoh, ASIATIC. MOON. Kftmscbii.liiles— A'<«>/sou'«/i. Tartars- -fJic. .Ice. STAli. Kamscliadalt's — l,ln<>li\ Leuui Lenape— r((H(/('M', (Ilit'iDkoes — Ki'eni. J)iirieu Indians — Txi Leuui Lenapc— /cAvf Cliippewas— ll'o////. Cliippewas — A'ec. Miaiiiis — .Vcc. Wvandnts — Dec. FUtE. Somoyads — Tuu. ooa. Tobioebouski— /\'»r/(j. Piimyocolli — Tzcr. THERE. Kartaliui Kckn, Hvk. Koriaks — \\'(i,'his Ih'c. Mr. Nathaniel J. "SVyetli, who spent a number of years in the ailventurous Indian trade west of the Kooky Mountains, and who be- tween 1882 and 1830 was an n<^ent or factor of the Hudson Bay Coni- jinny, was led to consider the subject of the origin of the American Indian. Ho says in the winter of 18;5;? lie saw two Japanese who liad l»een wrecked in a junk near the entrance to the straits of Fuca. and that if they had been dressed in the same manner and placed with the Chiuook slaves, whose heads are not flattened, he could not have dis- covered the difference between the two. This instance is but one in the long chain of proof which has been brought forward from numer- ous sources, leading to the irresistible conclusion that the American Indian is of Mongolian or Asiatic stock. Peter Jones, an educated Indian of the Ojibway nation, wlio iip- [tears to have been a man of remarkable intelligence, and who gave much attention to the history and traditions of his race, says: '•Iain inclined to the opinion that the aborigines of America came originally from the northern parts of Asia, and that they crossed over at Behring's straits. I think this su[){)osition may account for the prevailing opinion among almost all the tribes, that their fore- fathers were first placed somewhere in the West, whence they took their journey toward the sun-rising. The notion they entertain of the souls of the dead returning to a good coiiiitry toward the sun-set- ting, may be derived from a faint remembrance of their having come from that direction, and the love they still feel for the better land they left behind." 0^4 THE AMEIUC.VN INDIAN. Miiiiy writoi'H nml otliiuil()<,'i.sts Imvo found in tlio niitivo tribes ni Amoricii various traits and cuKtouis liineral ])atter!i as the modern steel ax of the present (hiy. Among otiier evidenctis that go to prove race unity, or that the American linlinns of North and South Americ;i are of one stock, is tiiat whicli is called their totems or 8ym1)ols, which mark the identity of a tribe, band or family. This characteristic was found among all the tribes, it would appear, from the Arctic region to Cape Horn. On the subject of race unity, Dr. Williams, in his history of Vermont, published manv vears ago, in referring to the aborigines of this country, says: "They hail spread over the whole continent from the iJOth degree of north latitude to the southern extremity of Caj)e Horn, and these men everywhere appear to be the same race, and tht> same [)eo[)le in every part of the continent. The Indians are marked with a similarity of color, features and every circumstance of external appearance. Pedro De Cicca De Leon, one of the conquerors of Peru, who had traveled through many provinces of America, says of the Indians: 'The people, nuMi and womeTi, althougli there are such multitude of tribes or nations, in sucli diversities of climates, appear nevertheless like the children of one father and mother.' " In all ages of Indian history, from the light atf(n-ded us, they have revealed the same general physical characteristics. They have reproduceil themselves through succeeding generations without change. The black straight hair, the black glo.ssv i yi Mi" coHin-shaped face, produced l)y prominent cheek b ^s le peculiar red color, among others, have been recognized ;< ology and type of the Araeri remarks, fullness or laidviiess ol < -;cle. ' ight or shortness of stature, and weakness or vigor in body, may be C' isidered as the effects of food or climate, but the traits that preside over and give character to the 1 1 characteristics in the physi- indian. As . Schoolcraft well 'it ribes nf SOUH> of liat till y ■ jicojtlo. Ameru'ii i\»spt'rts 111 arrow iiilly tlio ts of tlu' X in tise form, not the 01.1 TB of tllf ay. that t\w stock, is B iiltMitity imoii^ all lorn. listory of rij^ines of iient from of CaiH' and tlif marked external nerors of , says of are such 3s, appear us, tliey hey have ut i'han<^e. ped faee. n\ among the i)hysi- craft well f stature, ts of food ter to the latitude of Egypt and Central America. The ]>yraniids and pe<'uliar style of buildings, or other superstructures, hiiu'oglyphics, and all, might well be taken us evidence that they were tiie work of a peo[)le at some time having communiccition with each other, and, indeed, such is the theory of Mr. Donnelly, advanced in his spirited and interesting Avork, entitled "Atlantis." That there are not more of these ancient ruins fimml in the more northern latitudes of this continent, marking a higher civilization at some earlier period, is Jio doubt due to the peculiar climate in this latitudi\ in which it is found that the most enduring stone dissolves or decomposes within a limited time. It is not so in Egypt or other (•(luiitries of like climate, where these ancient monuments or marks of civilization are found at thi.-. day in a good state of preservation. There is no doubt whatever, and nmny evidences have from time to time been brought to light to show, that the country of the "Western H<'mis[)here was, at some time, inhabited by people existing in a higher state of civilization than that of the native population found here at the time of the discovery. This is esjjecially proven by the meager ruins Avhich have been discovered in Mexico and Central America. But notwithstanding this disadvantage in the want of physical evidence, there is history in the language, manners and l^r*"! (SO THE AMr.lUCAN INDIAN. KCIN8 OF CHI-CHEN OR CHI-CHENITZA. An ancient city of Mexico, In the Interior of the State, and Poninsula of Yucatan, Central America. KflN.H AT rXMAIi IIY MOONLIOHT. These ruins ntand on a p'ain In the renlnsula of Yucatan. When llrBt illBcovered, they were covered with a thick forest. The most remarliable edlflceH lie in a Kroiip, and consist of ps-ramlds, coated with strnt and cuiadianKular stone edifloes and tcrraceH. One of these jiyninilds Is l!iO feet In height, sntiporting R temple oi] the same. On one nf the facades of the temple ire four human tlKures, slmiUar to Caryatldea, cut In the stone with i;reat exactness and elegance. Their hands arc crossed upon the breast, their heads are enveloped In gomethlni; like a casque. OUIGIN. •;7 America, 'e covered li'il with fltrni iHUiipnrtlni; i>. lo raryatldes, Tieir liea(l8 ar<> customs of tlie iip.live population here, wliioli, if pursued mid iiivesti- irdted ])r.)|)erly and with diligence, leads to certain results in detei'- niiiiii;" the past, certainly as unerring as the crumbling monnnient:- and tlini inscriptions remaining to us in portions of the Old World. in oi.'.uiing the numerous mounds found in various localities thrnuiihout the Mississijijji valley, ancient ])ottery of various patterns and sliillfnl r.^anufacture is found, l-ailing us to conclude that it was tlie work of a people in a civiliziHl condition of life, the art of making wbich was not possessed by the natives who were found here at the linie of tlie discovery ; lu'ither did these natives hav(v any tradition, it is said, as to the people who were the nnmufacturers of these utensils. Tlieir utensils, for the like pur[)ose, what few tlnn' had. were made of bark or wood, or something of the kind: l)ut if we will take tli'3 trouble to inquire into the language of the people found hen^ at the discovery, especially those of the Algonciuin group, we will lind evidence of some connection between these people and those v lio wer'! the manufacturers of this ancient pottery, leading us to the con- clusion that the same is the A\ork of thoir ancestors, ami that the term prehistoric, as applied to this pottery, is a hiisnomer. Two hundred years ago, or at the first appearance of the white man. if an Ojibway Indian v/ere shown an ir(ni kettle, and wliose utensils for tlie like purpose were made of bark, and who had never seen an iron kettle, and ho should be asked whar he called it. he wouhl sav ■• A-kcck," that is, a tiling made of earth, in other words cdrllirn irarc, from (i-ki'(\ earth, and (t-kcck, a thing nnide of earth: which would appear to be some evidence, from th(^ language of this peo[>le, showing that they were the descendants of those who manufactured this pottery; and that whilst the art is lost to the present descens of the language, and the more obvi(ms ones of civil and religions insti- tutions and arts, denote anything beyond a casual communication with the Asiatic nation: an, I evn these analogies may periiaps bo 08 THE AMEIUCAX INDIAN. accouiitoil for, as Humboldt has suggested, in the mere coincidences arising from the wants and impulses in nations inhabiting similar latitudes. Even Prichai'd, whose views in regard to the human race differ materially from those of Morton and hia school of ethnology, acknowledges that, comparing the American Indian tribes with each other, we find reasons to believe that they must at some time have existed as a separate department of people in the earliest ages of the world. Hence, in adopting theories of this class, we can not expect, in tracing the relations i:etween the American Iiulians and the rest of mankind, to discover proofs of their derivation from any })articular tribe or nation in the old continent. In the classification by the eminent ethnologist Blumsnbach, the American Indians are treated ;:.-; a distinct variety (»f tiie human ram, whilst in the threefold divisions of mankind, laid down by Dr. Latham, they all rank among the Mongolaide. Other ethnologists of acknowledged learning also regard them as a branch of the great Mvnigolian family, which at a remote period of the world's history found tiieir way from Asif- to the Ain<>rican continent, and there nunained for thousands of years, separate from tiie res' of mankind, [)assing meanwhile through various alternations of barbarism and civilization. It is admitted, however, that among all the various American tribes, from the Arctic ocean to Cape Horn, there is greater uni f>)rmity of [)liysical structure and personal characteristics than is seen in any other (piarter of the globe. There are varieties of them, it is true, and these are sometinms of a very striking kind. Tlie native tribt!s of red men in tlie tcn-ritory of tlie country nortli of the latitudes of tlie (rulf of Mexico differ in many respects from tl.e native inliab itants of South America, but all exliibit evidences of belonging to the same great branch of the human family. Tlie testimony of Humboldt on this point is, that the Indians of New S{)ain bear a general resemblance to those who iiihal)it Canada, Floridfi, Peru and Brazil; and that from Ca|)e Horn to tiie river St. jjawrence ami lieliring's strait, we are struck at the first glancci with the general resemblance of the features of the aboriginal inhabitants of the two continents, and perceive them all to be descendants of the same stock, notwithstanding the great diversity of their languages. Capt. Jonathan Carver, who, during the mithllo oF tin* last century, traveled (juite extensively through the country west and northwest of Lake Michigan, and who afterwards published a book giving an account ORIGIN. 69 clences ■iiuiilur e differ iiology, th each lie have ages of pect, in rest of irticiilar ach, the lau Jiico, by Dr. jirists of he great \ history u\ there luaiikiiul. ism ami Vmeriean iter uni 11 is seen u'lii, it is 10 nativi-' ^ hititude e iiihai) ig to tht- liuliaiis ot Canada, river St. Imce witli habitants Its of the liages. century, [thwi^st ol III account -St i 1 of his travels and experience among the native Indians of the country tliroU''h which he passed, has appended to his journal or narrative of Ids travels quite an exhaustive disquisition on the subject of the ori origin of tiie .Vniericans. "The former, who had i)een employed in thc^ missions of Mexico ami Peru, endeavored to prove from the traditions of the Mexicans. I't'rnvians and others, which he received on the spot, and from the vfiriety of characters, customs, languagt^s, and religion o1)servable in the (liltVrent countries of the New World, that dilfertsiit nations had con- tributed to the peopling of it. "The latter. Father De Acosta, in his examination of the means hy which the first [ndians of ,\merica might have found a passage to that continent, discredits tlu> conclusions of those who have supposed it to i)e by sea, liecause no ancitMit author has made mention of tiie lapass; and concludeK that it must be either by the north of Asia 11(1 Europe, whicii adjoin to <;ach otlier, or by those regions which lie to V\i} southward of the Straits of Magellan. He also rejects the (issertion of such as have advanced that it was peopled by the llel)rews. "John De Fjael, a Flemish writer, has controverted tlm opinions of these Spanish fathers, ami of many others who havi^ written on the en I 1 i 70 THE AMKUICAX INDIAN. anme subject. The liypothesis he endeavors to establish is. that America was certainly peopled by the Scythians or Tartars: and tliat the transmigration of these people happened soon after the dispersion of Noah's grandsons. He undertakes to show that the most northern Americans have a greater resemblance, not only in the features of their countenances, but also in their com[)lexion and manner of living, to the Scythians, Tartars ami Sameoides, than to any other nations. "In answer to Grotius, who had asserted that some of the Nor- wegians passed into Amtn'ica by way of Greeidand, and over n vast continent, he says, tiiat it is well known that Greenland was not discovered till the year 9()4r; and both Gomel a and Herrera inform us that the Chichimevpies were settled on tiie Laiie of Mexico in 721. He adds, that these savages, according to the uniform tradition of the Mexicans Avho dis[)ossessed them, came from the country since called New Mexico, and from the neighborhood of California; consequently North America must have becMi inhabited many ages before it could receive any iniiabitants from Norway by way of Greenland. " It is no less certain, he observt^s, that the real Mexicans founded their empire in '.(02, after having subdued the Chichinieques, the Otomias and other Iwrbarous nations, who had taken possession of the country around the Lake of Mexico, and each of wliom si)oko a language peculiar to thiMnselves. The real Mexicans are likewise sup- posed to come from some of the countries that lie near California, and that tht^y performed their journey for the most part by land; of course they could not come from Norway. "De Laet further adds, that though some of the inhabitants of North America may have entered it from the northwest, yet, as it is related by Pliny and some other writtu's, that on many of the isrlands near the western coast of Africa, particularly on the Canaries, soum an''ient edifices were seen, it is highly probable from their being now deserted, that the inhabitants may have passed over to America; the passage being neither long nor ditHcult. This migration, according to the calculation of those authors, must have happened more than twn hundred years ago, at a time when the Spaniards were much troubled by the Carthaginians; from whom, liaving obtained a knowledge of navigation and the construction of ships, they might have retired to the Antilles by the way of the western isles, which were exactly half way on tlnMr voyage. "Ho thinks also that Great Britain, Ireland and the Orcades were extremely proper to admit of a similar conjecture. As a proof he in- serts the following passage from the history of Wales, written l)y Dr. Daviil Powol, in the year 1170: OUIGIN. 71 fe, that lul that cn-theni of their ring, to 18. he Nor- : a vast n-as not torin us 721. Ho L of the ?.Q caUod squeutly it could Mexicans inieques, lession of Bpoke a tviso sup- rnia, and )f course )itiints of as it is B ish\nds ies, soiiKi eing !io\v a-ica ; the ording to than two ti'oubh'd dodgo of Ml to the half way lules were of ho iti- Mi by Dr. • This historian says that Madoc. one of the sons of Prince Owen Orwvnnith, being disgusted at tlib civil wars wiiich broke out between his brothers after tlie death of their father, fitted out several vessels, !ind having proviiled them with eve.'ything necessary for a long voy- ii-rp, went in quest of new lands to the westward of Ireland; there he discovered very fertile countries, but destitute of inhabitants. AVhen landin" part of his peo[)le he returned to Britain, where he raised new levi>-s and afterwards transported them to his colony. "The Flemish author then returns to the Scythians, between whom and the Americans he draws a parallel. He observes that several nations of them to the north of the Caspian Sea led a wandering life, which, as well as many other of their customs and ways of living, agree in many circumstances with the Indians of America, and though tlie resemblances are not absolutely perfect, yet the emigrants, even before they left their own country, differed from each other, and went not 1)v the same name. Their change of abode effected what re- mained. •• He further says, that a similar likeness exists between several American nations and the Samoiodes, who are settled, accortliug to the Russian accounts, on the great river Oby. And it is more natural, continues he, to suppose that colonies of their nations passed over to America by crossing the icy sea on their sledges, than for the Nor- wegians to travel all the wav Grotius has marked out for them '• This writer makes many other remarks that are ecjually sensi- ble, and which appear to be just: but he intermixes witii these some that are not so well founded. "Emanuel Do Moraez, a Portugese, in his history of Brazil, asserts that America has been wholly peo[)led by the Carthaginians and Israelites. Ho brings as a proof of this asserti(ni the discoveries the former are known to have made at a great distance beyond the coast of Africa. The progress of which, being put n stop to by the senate of Carthage, thct. He sets out with declaring tliat he does not believe it possible America could have been peopled before the flood, consider- ing the short jpace of time which ela[)sed between the creation of the world and that memoraV)le event. In the next place he lays it down 72 THE AMEIUC.W INDIAN. (IS ;i, principle, tliat after the deluge men ami other terrestrial animals penetrated into that country both by the sea and by land; some through accident and some from a f(U'med design; that birds got thither by flight: which they were able to do by resting on the rocks and islands that art> scattered about in the ocean. " Ho further observes that wild boasts may have found a free passage by land; and that if we do not moot with horses or cattle (to wliich he might have athlod elephants, camels, rhinoceros, ami beasts of many other kinds) it is because those nations tliat passed tiiither were either not ac(piainted witli tiieir use or iiad no convenience to supjiort them. "Having totally excluded many nations that others have admitted as the probalile first settlors of America, for which he gives substantial reasons, h(* supposes that it began to bo peopled by the north; ami maintains rhat the [yriniitive colonies spread themselves by the means of the Isthmus of Panama, tlirough the whole extent of the continent. " He believes that the first founders of the Indian colonies were Scythians; tiiat the Plueiiicians and Carthaginians afterwards '^ot footinrn nations with those who have come from other places. And lastly, that some Jews and Chris- tians might hfive been curried there by such like events, but that this must have happened at a time wIkmi the whole of the \ew World was already peo[)led. " After all. he acknowltMlges that great dilHculties attend the de- terminatit)U of the question. Tlu.'se, he says, are occasioned in the first place by the imj)orfect knowledge wo have of the extremities of the globe towards the north and south polos; and in the next [)lace to the havoc which the Spaniards, the first discoveiers of the New World, made among its most ancient monuments; as witness the gnvit double road betwixt (^uito and Cuzco, an undertaking .so stupi^idous that even the most magnificent of those executed by the Romans cannot be com- pared to it. " He supposes also another migration of tlie Phoenicinns. tlinii those already mentioned, to have taken place: and this was during ii three years' voyage made by the Tvrian tleet in the service of King Solomon. Ho asserts on the authority of .Toso])hus that tho port at which this (Mnbarkation was made lav in the Mfnliterranean. The ue h givi' e\cii (litr. larit_ clian same of Wj the previi ORIGIN. 73 iiniuiiils througli ther by islands I ii freo n- cattle jros, aiul t passed venienci' admitted ibstaiitial n-th; and lo means I'oiitinent. >nies were vards got bv way of ive landed hiivi'- been a extent ol' meet with those who '/\ iind Chris- '■.- it that this World was 1 nd the de- i(h1 in the ; •(Muities of i \t phu'G to lew AVorld. 1 •(>;it double 1 IS tliatevtMi 1 Kit be coni- ■TTj 1 cians. thiui s durini,' a ' j'U •0 of Kxwc "^ he J) niean. ort at The fleet, lie adds, went in quest of elephants' teeth and peaeooks. Xu tlie western coast of Africa, wliich is Tarshish; then to Ophir for gold, Avhich is Haite, or the Island of the Hispaniola: and in the latter opinion lie is supported by Columbus, who, when he discovered that island, thought that he could trace the furnaces in Avhioli the gold was refined."'' It is dithcult to understand how it is that iia^uiry is so continu- ously being made into the origin of the American Indian, to the exclusion of inipiiry as to the primitive inhabitants of other portions of the globe. For some reason, ethnologists seem to have directed their attention more especially, in this regard, to the American linlian. If attention should be directed to the j)riniitive natives of other piu'tions of the globe, with the like force and diligence as to the Aniericaii Indian, perliap.? we might be aided more in our investigations concerning tlie latter people. If we are to acccnint for the origin of the, aborigines of America, we would be called upon to account for the iHral inundation of the earths surface, mul tlie destruction of the race '1 mankind at that period. As to the common origin of the native inhabitants of both North and South America, to which reference has heretofore been made, the best authorities, as already mentioned, concur that the characteristics and language of this jieople go to establish this fact. As to the aboriginal inhabitants of North America, the evidences we have, as to a common origin, are a[»[)arent to every one who has given attention to this subject, and are cjuitn conclusive on this point, even as to those tribes and nations whoso languages are radically ditl'eveiit. and in comparison with each other have not the h-ast simi- larity, at least in words, and are found to possess certain uniform charju'teristics, manners and customs, and habits. They mII have the same, or essentially the same, religion; th(>y all have the same mode of warfare; they all possess the same general character ; they all have tlu' like feasts, fasts and dances. The weapon of the bow and arrow prevailed among all the tribes and nations; the flint arrowhead was 74 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. fouTid nmontr all the tiibes from tlio Atliuitic to the Paeiflc, nnd so likewise was the stone ax used aiuoii<^ them of a uniform pattern. In their feasts, that of the sacrifice of the white dog was oljserved in the same manner and for the like purpose among all the tribes and nations. The dance called striking the post, which was a species of war dance, each })ledging to engage in some contemplated invasion oi' resistance to an enemy, manifest by striking a post around which tlic warriors gathered, and the custtmi of scalping an enemy slain in battl(> were also the same among all the tribes of North America. All of these manners, customs and traits have been taken as conclusive evidence of a common origin of all these native inhabitants. We frequently speak, from conjecture, of a prehistoric race in America, that is, of a supposed race existing before the native red man, entirely different from him. and living in a higher state of civilization, a nation who cultivated the soil, built and lived in permanent dwellijigs, and understood the arts and sciences. AVhilst this higher state of civilization spoken of miglit iiave existed on the Western Hemisphere at some period in the earth's existence may not be denied, yet there is no proof, or even fair })resuniption. that such a [jeople. if they ever existed, were not the ancestors of the aborigines found here at the time of the discovery. The native Indian possessed as high an order of intellect as the white invaders of his country. The common notion is, that a high order of intellect among mankind can only exist among people highly developed in civilization and tiie arts and sciences. This popular error has led to many false conclusions. The familiar saying that nations grow weaker and wiser is a maxim <>f much force and trutii. The beginning of ci^'ilization is but the beginning of vice and cor- ruption, and the history of tiie world goes to prove that it is but a (question of time when vice and corruption will prevail, and when human society will relapse into its original condition, from the overgrowth of what we call civilization. The human mind is not necessarily strength- ened by influences of this kind. This is shown in tracing and com- paring the character of the American aborigines with that of the first European invaders. The 8[)aniards, in point of intellect, were not superior to the race they sul)jugated, and this is shown in the marked character of the peo[)le of Mexico, coming down to the present day. A high order of intellect (U)es not necessarily imply the ingenuity to construct steamboats, railroads and telegra|)hs, nor does it imply the industry and skill necessary to erect lofty edifices and commodi reil man. vilizatioii. Iwelliiigs, !!• state of Biuispliore yet there they ever lere at the 1 an order ion notion :ist aiuoug sciences, fiiniiliar ncli force races with reference to the native capacity of mind, whilst both may continue to live in a native condition of society, neither rising to what we term civilization. The native Indian and the native African, at the period of the dis- covery of America, were l)oth living in the like simplicity of life, yet one race was superior to the other, so that superiority in native capac- ity does not necessarily imply a condition of civilization, or a want of it. This is a question oi circumstances. We speak of the savage races (which is understood to imply a condition where the hand of every man is raised against another with destructive intent, their whole lives teeming with barliarous acts towards each other), whilst the truth is that in regurd to barbarous deeds among mankind, the civilized people, or those who have passed for such, frequently far excel in barbarism those people of the earth whom we have styled liarbarous. The native condition of society presents nn example in general of the true ty^m of fraternal life, whilst a condition of civilization presents a condition of inconsistency, strife and destruction. The most inhu- man wars, the most ai)palling destructions among maukiud, are those examples afforded us through civilized nations. ;e and cor- is but a Ml huniaii Ljrowtli of strengtli- and com- f the first wore not le marketl nt day. ingenuity < it inqily mmodious skill and eriority of CHAPTEU rri. INDIAN TRADITIONS. Jral Trnditions— FreserviuK History by HioroK'lyphii's— Belts of Wampum — Mode of 'rnmsiiiittiiitr Ilistoriciil Events— Had tlieir Hoiaers and tlieir /EsopH — Traditions Vaj,'iu> and Hliadowy — Serve, however, Some Purpose — Traditions of a Dehijie — Traditions of the Origin of their Race— The Mnuihum — Traditions of a Fiood— liepresenlation of the Ark Ceremonies Commemoratintf tlie Flood —Pottawat- tamie Tradition— Creek Indians— Tradition of Their Origin— Tradition of the ()jil)wayH Of Their ()rij,'in—Nauahl)ozhoo ^lystcrioiis Power — Ori^'in of Indian Summer— Shawnee Tradition— Forei>,'n Oritfin-^Iontezuma— Cortez— New Kn- Kland Indians Tradition -Sauk Indian Tradition— Tradition of the ('hicka- SHWs Tradition of the Osa^es Tradition of the Scneeas (xreat Hill People Irociuois Nation -Iliawalha— Mysterious Power His Mrniculous Disappear- ance—Tradition of the A rrapahoes— Tradition of the Blaokfeet— The Bouncks — Tlieir Tradition. HE American Iiulian. unlike the more civiliztHl niiti •I I ■^''•;» ■il INDIAN TUAUrnoNS. 77 -Mode of Triiilitioim . Delude— a Flood— -Pottawiil- ioii of tilt' I of Indian -New Kn- le ('hicka- 1 People Pisn|)i>«'iir- liouiick:-— II, unlike lations of jessed i><> reby lie isiiiit his iliiigre r>in upon so suddenly by the Choctaws that they had no time to go through the mud back to their caves, but were driven in at another entrance through the rocks. The Choctaws then tried a long time to smoke them out, and at last succeedeil. They treated them kindly, taught them the Choctaw language, taught them to walk on two legs, made them cut otf their ti>e nails, and pluck the hair from their body, after which they ado[)ted them into their natitm, and the remainder of them are living under the ground to this day. The AVinnebngoes also have traditions of a flood or genera] inundation of the earth's surface, but. says Mr. Fletcher, their govern- ment agent fifty years ago, it is impossible to determine what was the character of their traditions of this event, previcnis to their first interview with the whites. It is not impossible that the traditions of I INDIAN TUAUITION8. 7» no nnd *H thai ■rvt' iiH uH'tiou iblnlK'f ,• nlViU'il j)t'nj)!(> it sollli' oil 1)1' n iirkiu'SH doctors, til tlu'V us very n theiT t in(>s of tlie Cordilleras of the Andes. '•Such tradition,"' says Mr. .Scho<»lcraft, "in which heroic traits are ascril)ed to the suivi.tirs of ii universal deluge, existed in the wild cosniogonies of the thin tribes of the |irairie and forest grou[)s, of a western origin of the I'nited States and Mritisli Anu'rica." Mr. Catlin informs us that the Mandans had a tradition of a creat flood, which at .sonm period visit<'d tlu» earth, which event they comniemoiate every year at their annual religious ceremony of four (lavs. First among the objects of these annual religious (x-casioiis is a celi'i)ration of the event of the subsiding of this flood, which they (•idled Mee-nee-ro-ka-ha-sha, (sinking down or settling of the waters). [n tin' cindre of the Mandan village was an open circular area of one liundred and fifty feet in diameter, kept always clear as n public ground; iu the middle of which was n curb, somewhat like a large hogshead, standing on the end. made of planks and bound with i;oo[ts. sonu' eight or inne feet high, which the Mandans rtdigiously preserved and protected from year to year free from mark or scratch, and which they called the /*/// canoe. It appears to have been a symbolic repre- sentation of a part of their traditionary history of the flood, which thev had in sonn; way received, and were thus endeavoring to perpetuate in the minds of the whole nation. The ceremonies in (juestion are not assigned to any particular d;iv in the year, as these pt^ople do not keep a record of days or weeks; Init it occurs at a particular season which is designated by the full (>\pjinsion of the willow leaves under the bank of the river; foi', according to their tradition, the twig that the bird brought home was a willow bough ami had full grown leaves on it. and the bird to which they looked was the mourning or turth* dove, often seen to bo feeding (111 tiio sides of the earth-covered lodges, being, as they call it, n nit'dicine liird, which is not to be harmed by any one; and e^en their (logs are instructed not to do it injury. The ccn-emony described by Mr. Catlin commenced in the morning, when groups of Avomen and children were gathereil on the to[)S «)f tiieir earth-covered wigwams. They then all commenced screaming, the dogs began to howl, and all eyes were directed t(> the prairies on tlie west, where was beheld, a mile distant, a solitary individual descending the bluff and making his wav towards the villajre. The whole community joined in general expression of alarm, as if they !:=!ai ^"^m 8ti llir. AMKIUCAN INDIAN. were ill (l(u»«^fM" of instiiiit dt'istrurtioii; l)(>\vs wert' strung-, tlit'ir horses Wfiv I'iiiiijlit u|)i)ii tilt' ju'dirio and run into tiio villaijc. warriors blai'ktMH'd tlu'ir faeces, ami cvcrv prcpjiratioii niadti as if for instant coinl>at. Till' tisjfiirt' disruvcM-cd on tlic prairiti continued to approach witli dii,'nititMl step in direct lino towards tlio villaj^c. All cvrs wim-c upon liiiii, and lie at lon<;tli camn in and proc(>nded towards the ceiitri' of the vilhii^e where all the chiefs and i)ravei stood ready, and rectMved him in a cordial manner. reco<^iiiziiu,' him as an old uccjunintance. pronouncing his name Nu-inohk-muck-a-iiah. I first or onlv man I. The l)ody of this strange personage, which was nearly nak(>d. was painted with white clay, so as to reseinhle at a little distance a white man. He wore a rohe of four white wolves' skins falling l)ack ovt his slioulders. On his head he had a sjdendid head-dress. ni;ide of two ravel. "s <|iiills. and in lii>-. left hand he carried a large pipe, wliicli lu' set'ined to watch and giiai'd as something ol gi'cat im|)Oi'tance. After |)assing the chiefs anil braves he appi'oached the medicine Indyr, which he had the means of dpening. and wli'ch had been ndigioush closed during the yeai'. except through tin* perfoinianci* of the religious rites of that day. Having enten>d the Imlge, he appointed four men to put it in readiness for the ctM'emonies, by sweeping and strewing a profusion nf grecMi willow boughs over tho floor, and decorating the sides likewix with willow boughs. While thes(* preparations were going on. ainl during the whole day. this |iersonage went through tlie villai,'e. stopping in front of every lodge and crying until the owner caint! out and asked him who he was and what was the matter. To this he replied bv relating the sad catastropht* which had liap|>ened on the earth's surface bv the ovei'tlowiiig of the waters, saying tiiat he was the only |.ersoii sa\'ed from tliis unusual calamity: tlial lie laiKied his big caiioe on tlif high mountain in the west, where he tlnn resided; that he had com. to o|)eii the medicine lodge, which must needs I'eceive a nresent "( some edged tool from the owner of the wigwam, that it iniLrht be sacriticed to the water. If this were not done, he assured them tliei' would be another !!ood and none of them \m uld be saved, as it w.is with such tools that the big canoe was :Ma. from whence tliev can nevei' b(> recovered, and are thus saciificed to tin Spirit of tin- waters. On the second day tliis my.sterious personage continues the corenioiiies of the occasitui. Having smoked his jiieilicine pipe, aiid out iak( pla( llie clii' Ml i^ :(' ''••on that iiiiiri fiy^^f^-l ■■^^.tss INDIAN TRADITIONS. 81 iiistiiiit pproJich 'fs weri' rocoivod lintaiico. \u). kod. was > a white ack ovr , ina(l»^ t>f [i(>. wliirli j)i)rtniK't'. [no Idiln''. Mi!j;ii>\isl\ - rtiligi'His ) |)iit it ill •ol'usion "f >s likmvisi iir on, ami Htoppini; 11(1 aski'il |.litMl li\ S SlU't'il*!' Iv |,l'ISi>II (ic on till' hilt! coni'' n'l'St'iit ol iniu'ht 111' fWl thtT' MS it WilS (•iiini)li''l ■iiie hidili' \(llll |)(MI|lll' >!act\ i'l'oni llM'tl to till' ilinnt's till' lilt addressed a short speecli to the people, stimulating them to put their trust in tlie Great Spirit, he calls into the lodge an old raetlicine or mystery man, whose body is painted yellow, and whom he appoints master of ceremonies of the occasion. After tliis Nu-raohk-muck-a-nah shaktjs hands and takes leave of him, by saying that he is going back to tlie mountain in the west, from whence he will return in just a year from tliat time to open tlie lodge again ; whereupon ho leaves the village and tlisappears over tlie bluffs from whevice he came, and no more is seen of this surprising ciiaracter during the occasion, as was understood ; the fact being, however, tlmt he reappeared in another garb, and took part in the remaining ceremonies with others of the village. Mr. Catlin furtlier informs us that lie learned from a distinguisiied Knistenaux on the uppe: Mississippi, that the aforesaid trilxi had a tradition of a great freslu'f and Hood, wliich took placid many centuries lM>fore and destroyed all the nations of the earth, wiiidi event it seems they connect with the formation of the gi'eat Pipe Stone (^nari'v in what is now the state of Minnesota. Their tradition is that all tlie liiltes of the red men assembled on the Coteau du Prairie to get out of tilt way of the waters: and after they jiad all gathered here from all parts, the waters continued to rise until at length it C(»vered them all in a mass, and their flesli was converted into red pipe stone. Tins legend, so firmly bc'lcvcd in by many tribes, is assigned as a rea.soii why this pipe stone ([uarry was so generally hehl among the Indians in such sacred esiiMMii. The Maiidans say of their origii that they were originally shut out from the light of heaven, and dwelt together near a subterranean lake. A grape vino which extended its roots far into the earth to tlii> place wlitM-e they were, gave them the first intimation of the light upon llii> faci^ of the earth. Hy means of this vine, one-half of the tiibe clinilied up to the surface and were delightthl with its light and air, Its .M I fruits and game. The otlit>r half were left in their dark •>ris. 1: house, owing to the bulk and weight of an old woman, who by ,er corpulency tore down the vine and proventetl any more of the tribe t'-om ascending. Tl'.e Navajoes, in regard to thi>ir origin, like the Mandans. claim that they caini> out of the twiitii. Tradition would indicatt* that tiiey aiigrated from th(> northeast. Tlit^ Pottawattapiie" bcli;v'^ in two spit'fs. symbolizing good and evil. One they call Kitcheuianito ( (»reat Spirit) ; the other, IMatche- iiniiiito I Evil Spiri'.). The;, say that when Kitchemanito first made tlll^ world, he filled it with a class of beings who only looked like men, hut who wore perverse, ungi atoful, wicked dogs, wlu) never raised their A 82 THK AMI'.lilCAN INDIAN. oyeK from tJie gvownil to tlinnk liin: for anytliiii^'. Sociii;;- this, the Clreat S[)irit plunged tliciii, witli tin' world its(>lt', into ii i^Mcjit laUf find drowntnl tlieni all. Ho tlit^n wi'.hdrew tiio earth from the water, ami made a man. a very handsome young man, l)nt ho being vei'v lonesonii' anil sad. Kitrhemanito took pity on him and scmt him a sister to eiieer him in his loneliness. After many years the young in.i:i liad a di'eani. whicli he told his sister. "Five young men,"" said lie, '• will conm to your lodge dodr tliis night to visit you. The (ri'eat Spirit forhids you to answer oi- even look up and smihi at the first I'oui': Imt when t!ie tUtii comes, yini may speak and laugh and show that you are pleased. Slie acted accordingly. Tin^ ti 'st of the five strangers that caUed was I'sama, oi- tolmt'co, aiul having heen repid.sed, iu* fell down and died. The second. Wapako, or u pumpkin, shared tin* same fate: the third. Eshkossimin. in- melon, and tin' fourtii, Kokees. or the bean, met tin' s.'ime f.u'. But when Damin or Mondamin. which is mai/e. presi-nted tumseif. slie ojn'ned the skin tapestry door of her lodge, laughed \i'\\ heartily, and gave him a friendly reception. They were immedialely married, ami from this union the Indian sprung. Damin forthwith buried the four unsuicossful suitors, and from their ''raves there irrew tol)acco, melons of all sorts, and beans; and in this mant' "■ *iie (ireat Spirit pi'oviiled that the race which he had made rliontii have S(»mething to otb r him as a gift in their feasts and ceremonies. and also Komething to put in their akeeks or kettles along with their meat. The ('re. they pmcured a blade of grass, after w ; icli tin* waters Hui)sided and tlie land iippeared. They have no traditnm of their peojile living elsewhere than in North Anu'riea, and have no tradition of this country ever being oc('U|(ied i)efore them by a more civili/ed peoplt> than them- selves. They have ii vague tradition that the eouidry was occupieil before them by a people of whom they have nv n's, you ' acti'. tlit'V and tilt' Isi'vvln I'l' try tivcr n tlit'iii- loc'cnpii'il lowlt'tL't'. tans, or Itt'oplo of It Spirit). ll on tlu' continent of America: that every nation speakinj^a different lan>,'na<,'e is a separate creation: that wlien the Great Spi/it ;,'av.^ them their rr- li.rion he told them how to act. ar.d they think it would he wrong to forsake the old ways of their forefathers. The Ojilnvays have n traditit>n that before the f,'eneral deluge there lived two enormous creatures, each possessed of vast power. One was an animal with a gr^-at horn on ins ht>ad. the other was a hn"-e toatl. The latter hati the whole management of the waters, keening them secure in its own body, and emitting only a certain quantitv for the watering of the earth. Between these two creatures there arose a quarrel, which terminated in a fight. Tli;^ toad in vain tried to swidlow its antagonist, hut the latter rushed upon >'.. and with his horn pierced a hole in its side, out of which the wattM' gushed in floods, and soon overllowed the face of the earth. At this time Nan- ahhozlioo was living on the earth, niid. ohsei'ving the water rising hi'dier and higher, he tletl to the loftie-^t mountuin for refuge. Per- ceivin" that even this retreat would soon lie inundated, he selected a Inrt'e cedar tree on which to ascend if the waters should rise up to Shim. Before they reached him he caught a number of animals and ;fowls and put them into his bosom. I''iii!ill\ the water covered the imttiintain. Me then ascended the cedar tree, and as he went up he Ipluckeil its branches and stuck them in the belt around his waist. The "Wtrei^ grew and kept pace with the water for a longtime. .\t length he Ati biHiiloned tiie idea of remiiining any longer on the tree, and took the sraiiclies he had plucked and with them constructed a raft, on which ^lic phiced himself with the animals and fowls. On this raft he flouted i^ilibout for a long time, till all the mountaiiis were covered ami all the "^Piisls of the earth and fowls of the air perished except thoi-'' he had ^villi liiiii. -* \\ length Naiiahl)ozhoo thought of forming a new world, but did !ot know how to accom|ilish it without any materials, unlil the idea ecurii'd to him that if he could only obtain some of the earth which 'Hs then under the water, lie might succeeil. Iit> accordingly emploved lie ditVereiit animals he had with him that were accustoiueil to diving, 'irsl. he ser.t the loon down into the water in tu'der to bring up some f the old earth: but it was not able to n»ach the bottom, and after Bmaining in the water som»< time <'amv' up dead. Nanahbo/hoo then ic.ok it. blew upon it. and it came to lit'** again. Hi> next sent the ftter, which also failed to reach the bott a long time and came up 84 THE AMKKU'AN INDIAN. (lead. On taking it up Nannhbozhoo found, to his great joy, that it had readied the earth, ami had retained some of tlie soil in each i its paw.s and mouth. He then blew upon it and bi'ought it to 1 , ic again, at the same time pronouncing many blessings upon it, sayi :>r that as long as tlie world he was about to make should exist, the miihk- rat should never become extinct. Tliis prediction of Nanahbozhoo is still spoken of by the Indiims when referrijig to the rapid increase of the muskrat. Nanahbozliio then took the eartli so brought him, and having rubbed it with iii.s hands to fiia dust, lie placed it on the waters and blew uj)on it, wii-ii it began to grow larger and larger, until it was b(»yond the reatdi nf his eye. In order to ascertain the size of the world and the pro;fr( >s of its growth and expansion, he sent a wolf to run to the end of it, measuring its extent by the time consumed in the journey. Tlie liist jtmrney he performed in one day. the sectmd took him five days, tlie third ten, the fourth a moiitli, tlien a year, five year.s, and so on, until the world was so large that \aiialil)ozlioo then said tliat tlu> world \\iis large enough, and commanded it to cease growing. After this Naiinh- bozhoo took a journey to view the new world he had made; as In traveled he created various tribes of Iiuliaiis and ])laced tliem in ditlVr- ent i)arts of the earth, giving them various religions, customs ainl manners 'V This Nanalibozhoo now sits at the north pole, overlooking all tin transactions and ail'airs of the peo|)le he has placed on the earth. 'I'ln northern tribes say tliat Naiialil)ozhoo always sh'eps during the wiiiti'i. but previous to his falling asleep fills his great pipe and smokes Im several days, and that it is the siimke arising from the mouth and |ji|ri of Nanahbozhoo wiiicli produced what is called *' [ndian summer." This Nanahbozhoo JnM-e referred to is the same character tin poet Longfellow adopts in Jiis celebrated poem of Ojibway Indifiii legends, which he styles Hiawatha, lieiiig the naiiui of a siniiln: character noted in the traditions of the Inxpiois nation, and winch name is a word in the Iroijuois language; and the mode of produciin' the Indian summer, above alluded to, is referred to by Longfellow ii his poem in the following lines: " From Ills iiipo tlit> Hiiioko iloBCoiuliiiK' Fillod the wky with liHZt> aiul vapor, FHUmI (lie air with ilrcaniv Hoftiiesa, (lave a twinkle to tin- water, Toiidioil tijc ruKk'wl liilJH with Biiioothnoss, IJrou^lit tlw ti>mU>r ludian snmiiier." We are informed by Col. James Smith, for several years ])otw( (Ml l"')o and lTot> a captive among the Indians of Northern Olii(\ timt INDIAN TRADITIONS. 85 ,-, tllHt It , each f it to liiV it, »ayi ;;; the muhk- le Iiulii' IS iahl)o/Ji 1(1 with ills 1 it, wli-ii ) reach <>f e pro;iri >s end of It. Tlie liist • daya. tlic •■,0 on, until world \\a> his NaiNih- ade; an In- ui in dill' 1- iistonis iiml ing all till th. Th.. lit' willtiT nukes I 111 and iii|ii nnuu'.'" iracter tin ay Indiiii, (I similar lUlll wlnrl, )roduiMn.' njftellow ii. th ar« betwi'iM. Ohio, that I tiie Wyandota have a tradition of a remarkable squaw of their tribe, wiio was found when an infant in the water, in a canoe made of bull- rushes. She bet-me a j^jreat prophetess and did many wonderful tiiiiK's. She turned water into dry land, and at length made this cdiitinent, which was at that time only a very small island, and but a few Indians on it; but even these few had not sufficient room to hunt, 11 nd so this squaw went to the water side and prayed that this island nii'dit be enlarged. The (Ireat Si)irit heard her prayer and sent liii-o'e numbers of water tortoises and muskrats, who bnmght with tiiem mud and other materials for enlarging the island, and by which means they say it was increased to its present size. Therefore the white people ought not to encroach upon them, because their great grandmother made it. Tiiev say abcmt this time the angels, or heavenly inhabitants, as tlii'v called them, frequently visited their forefathers, and instructed tliem to offer sacrifice, burn tobacco, buffalo and deer bones, but that lliey were not to burn bears or raccoon bones in sacrifice. Tlie Ottawas, who were a cognate tribe of tiie Pottawattamies. Jiad the like tradition of the latter people. Sir Alexander McKenzie informs us that the Chipeyans, a tribe of the Athapasca or Athabasca stock, have a tradition that they iiriginally came from another country, inhabited by a very weak iicople, and had traversed a lake which was narrow and shallow, and u here they had suffered great misery, it being always winter with ice and snow. According to the tradition of the Athapasca family, to wiiich this tribe belonged, this people came from Siberia, agreeing in lircss and manners with the ])eople now found upon the coast of Asia. Tlio Shawnees have a tradition that they are of foreign origin; that their ancestors came from across the sea, and that they formerly maJj vftarlv sacrifices for their safe arrival in this country. The following tradition is from the letter book of the United States. St. Louis Superintendency, Misstmri, recorded May Mh, ISl'J, im heing received fnmi the lips of a Shawnee, named Louis Kogers: "It is many years ago since the numbers of the Shawnees were very great. They were on an important occasi(>;i encarai)ed together (III 11 prairie. At night one-half of theia fell asleep; the others HMuained awake. Those who kept awake abandoned the sleepers iMifore morning, and betook themselves to the course where the sun ri, ,s. The others gradually pursued their route in the direction where the sun sets. This was tli<* origin of the two nations, tlie first of whicli was called S'.awnee, and the America without vessels; also the art of restoring life to the dead, by the use of lue^dical arts continiuid inv the Spaeth of six hours. Witchcraft and ])ro}theey were with them ;it their inghest state, and were practiced without feigning; and, in fini'. such were the gifts of heaven to them, that nothing fell short of tin ir inconceivable power to perform. And after the Shawnees have wandered to the remotest west, and returned eastward to the origin.il place of separation, the world will have finished its career. It is believed by the Shawnees, that the consummation of this prophecy is not far distant, because they have, in fulfillment of the ])roplier\. reached the c .-me western point, and are now retrograding on their steps." ]\b)iitezuma told Corfez of a foreign connection between tiic Aztec, race and the natives «)f the Old World. His words coming Id us throu<,'li Spanish sources, are to the following etVecl : His speecii is this — "i would have you to understand before you begin your di.s- course, that we are nc*^ ignorant, or stand in need of your persuasions, to believe that the great prince you obey is descended from our ancient (^uetzalcoatl. Lord of the Seven Caves of the Navatla<|U('s, and lawful king of those seven nations which gave bi^ginning to our Mexii-an (Mupire. JJy one of his pro[ihecies, which wo receive as an iid'allible truth, and by a tradition of many ages, preserveated, rocked about: and the Ciieat Spirit made four l)easts and four snakes, and put them under the earth to steady and support it. But when the vinds blew the lieasts and snakes could not keep the earth steady, and the (ii'eat Spirit made a great butl'alo and put him umler the earth; this buffalo is tht* land which keeps the earth steady. After the earth became steadv. the (IreaL Spirit took a j)iece of bis heart and nuub^ a man, and then took a piece of bis flt^sh and made a woman. The man knew a great deal, but the woman knew but little. The Great Spirit then took some tobacco and tobacco seed and gave them to the man. and gav(^ to the woman om; seed of every kind of grain, and showed her every herb and root that was good for food. "The roots and herbs w»'ro made mIhmi the earth was made. When the Great Spirit gave tobacco to the man. he told him that when lie wanted to speak to the winds or the beasts to ])ut tobacco in the tire and they Mould bear him, and that the Gi'eat Spirit would answer him. After the Great Spirit gave these things to the man and woman, lie told them to look down; and they looked down, and saw a child standing between them. The Great Spirit tobl them that thev must take care of fhtMduldren. The (ireat Spirit then created one man and one woman of evcu'y trilx* and tongue on the (>arth, and told them ill Winnebago that tlitn' would live on the ci^nfre of the earth. The Gi-eat Spirit then made the beasts and birds for fh(> use of man. He then looked down U[)ou his children and saw that they were happv. The Great Spirit made the fire nnd tobacco f(»r the Winnebagoes. and all the other Indians got their fire ami tobacco fiom them; and this '. 88 THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. is the rensou v, liy all the other tribes cull tlie Winnebaj^o their dear brother. " After the Great Spirit had made ail these things, he ilid uot look down on the earth again for one hundred and eighteen years. He then looked down and saw the old men and women coming out of their wigwams, gray-hoadtnl and stooping, and that they fell to pieces. Tht; Great Si)irit then thought that he had made the Indians to live too long, and that they increased too fast. He thencluuiged his plan, and sent four thunilers down to tell the Indians that tliev must fijrht. and they did fight and kill each other. After that the Indians did not increase so fast. Tiie Good Spirit took tiie good Indians who were killed in battle to himself; but the bad Indians who were kilhul went to the west. After awhile a bad spirit waked up and saw what the Good Spirit had done, and thought he could do as much ; so he set to work and tried to make an Indian, and made a negro. He then tried to make a black bear, and made a grizzly bear. Ho tiien made some snakes, but they were all venomous. The bad spirit maile all the worthless trees, the thistles and useless weeds that grow on the earth. He also made a fire, but it was not so good as the fire that the Good Spirit made ami gave to the Indian. "The bad s[)irit tem[)ted tlie Indians to steal, and murder, and lie; and when the Indians who conimitteil those crimes died, they went to the bad spirit. The Good Si)irit commanded the Indians to be good, and they were so until the bad spirit tempted them to do wrong." Tlio early traditions of all the Now England and Atlantic coast tribes point to a migration from the southwest. Such were the tradi- tions of the Massachusetts group of small tribes, the Narragansetts or Wampanoags of the Mohicans, and the maritime tribes. The Lenni Lenapo of Pennsylvania told a tradition to the Moravian missionaries, detailing the crossing of the Mississippi by that people long after the pas.sage of the Irtxpiois and the Allegaiis. The stmthern Indians represent themselves as having come orig- inally from the west; and, after crossing the Missi8si[)pi at higher or lower points (at eras more or less remote), as having conquered tiie original Florida tribes, and taken their places. Like early accounts of migration are given by the Chickat.aws, Choctaws, Crooks and Cheiokoes. Tiie Creeks proceeded eastward across Florida to the Ocmulgee branch of the Aitamaiia, tiioir oldest town and pormanent resting place. The old tribes against whom they fought were the YamacrawB, Ogechees, Wapoos, Santees, Uches, Yamasees, Utinas. Paticas, and Icosans-terms, some of which only linger in tiieir verbal traditions. HB INDIAN TIIADITIONS. 80 to bo lerod tlio lUToants ;ekH aiul a ti) tho •niHinMit UtillHS, if verbal Whon the old tribes west of tlie Mississippi nre nsked the diroction tlipv came from, they {X)int south. Thoy caiuo up over tho fertile, level iilains and hilly uplands of tho forbidding' and inipassaiilo peaks of tlio llockv Mountains. Such is the account of the t^uappas ( Kapahas of Do Soto's day), Cedrons, Kansas, and tho generality of the great prairie or Dakota group west of tho Mississip[)i, and of the lowas, Sioux, and Winnebagoes who had crossed the stream at and below St. Anthonv's Falls, and above the junction of the Missouri. Mr. Heckewelder says the Indians consider the earth as their universal mother. Their traditions teach them that tlu^y were created witiiin its bo.soni, where for a long time they had their abode, before tliev came to live on its surface; that the (treat Spirit undoubtedly intended at a proper time to put them in the enjoyment of the good tilings ho had prepared on earth, but ordained that their first stage of existence should be within it. Mr. Heckewelder remarks that, 'this fabulous account of the creation of man coincides renmrkably with the ancient Egvptians and tl e Urahmins of India." The traditions of the Cliickasaws say that the white |teoph< were the favorites of the (rreat Spirit; that he taught them to communicate with each other without talking; that no matter how far they are put apart, they can make each other understand; and that he also taught the wliite people to live without hunting, and instructed them to make anything that they want; but he oidy taught tiie Indians how to hunt, and that they had to get their living by hunting or perish, and the white people have no right to hunt. They say they got the first corn just after the fiood, from a raven which tiew over them and ilr()|>ped a part of an ear; they were told by the (treat Spirit to plant it. and it grew up; that they worked in the soil around it with their fingers. They never had any kind of tools; but when they wanted lo-^'s or poles a certain length they had to burn them; and that thev made heads for their arrows out of a white kind of Hint rock. Tiie Chickasaws, by their traditions, say that they came from the west, and part of their tribe remained there. When about to start eastward, they were provided with a large dog as a guard, and a pole as a guide. Tho dog would give them notice whenever an enemy was near at hand, and thus enablo them to prepare for defense. Tlie polo they would plant in the ground every night, and the next morning tht y would look at it ami go in the diroction it leaned. They continued their journey in this way until they crossed the great Mississippi river, iand proceeded to the Alabama river in the country whore Huntsville [in that state now is. There the pole was unsettled for several davs, [but finally it settled and {)ointed in a southwest direction. They then 's 90 TlIK A.MI.lilCAN INDIAN. stfirtc'd on that roTuse. pliiiitiii;,' ilio |m>1<< every iii<;lit until they ^nt In wluit is oilled the CMiickasfiw Old Fieldrt. where the pole stoixl jiert'eetiv ereet. All then caint' ti> tiie conclusion that tiiis was tiie |ironiisi .1 land, and there the main l>ody of them accordiii^dy remaim i until they migrated west of the state of Arkansas, in the yeais isHTand'as. The I'ot-to-yan-te tribe, of the refjions of California, under.stooil to lie one of the trihes or hands of tin' Honaks or Hoot |)i','^'ers. lia\.' the following,' tradition concernin<,' their ori<:jin and existence, as red that when any of llnii people died, the body must l>e burnt. Ever after they continued \<< burn the Ixidy of deceased persons. Then the Indians l)e>^an tn n.ssume the shape of a man; but at first they were very imperfect in all their parts. At first they walkeil on all fours, then they be iiuman fi'ame — one finifei". on<^ toe, one eve. one eai'. etc. After a time they iiad two tinijers. two toes, two eve^, two ears. etc. In all theii' lindis and joints they were yet very imper feet, but pi'o<,'reHsed fi'oni period to |)(>riod, until tiiey becanu^ ])erfei't men and women. In the course of their transition from tiie Coyote tn Ininian liein^'s. they not in the habit of siltin<,' upri<,'ht, and lost tlmir tails. This is with many of tliem a .source of re<,'ret to this day, ;i- they considei' a tail (piite an ornament; and in decorating' themseivi^ for a dance or other festive occasions, a portion of tiiem alwa\~ decorate tliemselves witli tails." Tiie following' ti'adition is taken from the otlic'al reconlsof tlieSt, Louis Indian Superintenih'ncy : ••The ()sa<,'«'s believe tliat the first nnin of their nation came out of a shell, and that this man wiien waikini,' on eartli met witli tin (treat Spirit, who asked him where! he resitled and what he ate. Tip Osaj^e luiswered that he had no place of residence, jind that he uli nothin'^. The Great Hpirit jj^ave him a bow and arrow and told him tn ^o a huntin<(. So soon as the Great Spirit left him lie killed a dem The Great Spirit <,'ave him tire and told him to cook his meat, and in as ffivt II of tlll'il rits, IIS 111' V took 111! n V\\i. tlH' bers vfiv > air; I'n' )Vot«'s ('ir ul in tlii> ly of tlitir iitiinu>il tci b('^-iui til |iilit'i'l'*'«'t ill V l)i'jj;aii til one i'_vi\ two tiVf^. rv iiiiiKT w, jjt'rt't'ft ('(.yoto til lost tlii'ir is liny. ii> licmsi'l ve- in alwuy- -(,f tilt' St. II ('nuu> mit I't with tin- at<'. 'I'll'- li at Ik' fit' tdld liiin til l(>il a (li''i cat. ami tn INDIAN TKADirioNS. itl eat. Ho also toKl him to tako the skin and covor hinisolf witii it, n\u\ also till' skins of other animals that he wo -id kill. "Dno dav, as the Osago v.as huntin<,', Im cann' to a small river to drink. He saw in the river a l)eaver hut. on whicii was sittinj^ Iho ihief of the family. He asked the Osage what ho was lookinj,' for, so near his lod<,'(>. The Osage answered that being thirsty he was forced to come and drink at that place. The beaver then aske man. I wisii vou to come and live with nu;. 1 have a huge family, consisting of manv daughters, and if any of them should bi^ agreeable to you, yoii inav marrv.' The Osage accepted tin* offer, and some time after nnii'- ricd one of the beaver's daughters, with whom lH^ had many children. Those children have formed tho Osngo people. This marriage of the Osage with the beaver has been the cause that the Osages do not kill the beaver. They always sup[>osed that by killing the beaver they were killing the Osages." The tradition of the Seneeas in regard to their origin is that they broke out of tho earth from a large mountain at tho head of Can.m- daii^nia lake, which mountain they still venerate as the place of their birth, which they call (leuundewah, or gri;at hill, and from which this people are known among themselves and cognat(* tribes as (la-nun-do-o- no. "Tho Great Hill People." Tho Seneeas, they say, were in a fort on tho top of this hill, which became surrounded by a monstrous ser- pi'ut, wlii»s(* head and tail camo togt^ther. It lay there a long time, confounding the people with its breath. At length they attempted to make their escape, but in marching out of tho fort they walked down the throat of the serp»'nt. Two orphan children, who had escaped this general destructi timher that was in its way, in tln^ nu'antime disgorging. At every motion a human head was discharged and rolled down the hill into th« lake, where they all remained in a petrified state, having the hardnesw and appearance of stones. Down to lati^ date the Indians were accustomed to visit that sacr^d place to mourn tho fate of their people ami celebrate some pe( uliar IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V /ho & W.r 1.0 I.I 1.25 ilM ilM ilM iJO 1 2.2 2.0 IIIIM 1-4 111.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTfeR.N.Y 14580 (716; 37?V--,03 '^ \ 4? \\ "% V >v .-c^ -f> y M^< % Wr 92 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. rites. To the knowledge of Avhite people there has been no timber on the great hill since it was first discovered by them, though it lay ap- parently in a state of nature for a great number of years without culti- vation. It is asserted that stones in the shape of Indians' heads may be seen lying in the lake in great plenty in the vicinity of the great hill, which, tradition says, are the same that were deposited there at the death of the sei'pent. The Seuecas have also a tradition, that previous to, and for some time after, their origin at GenundeAvah, the country, especially about the lakes, was thickly inhabited by a race of civil, enterprising and in- dustrious people, who were totally destroyed by the great serpent that afterwards surrounded the great hill fort, with the assistance of others of the same species, and that the Senecas went into possession of the improvements that were left. The Senecas say that in those days the Indians throughout the whole country spoke one language ; but the great serpent, by an un- known influence, confounded their languages so that they could not understand each other, and this was the cause of their division into nations. At that time, however, the Senecas retained the original language and continued to occupy their mother hill, on Avhich they fortified themselves against their enemies and lived peaceably until, having offended the great serpent, they were cut off as before related. The Onondagas have a legend that they sprang out of the ground on the banks of the Oswego river. The Iroquois nation have a somewhat curious tradition as to the circumstances through which their national league of the original five tribes was first formed. This tradition alleges that a remarkable person grew up among them, originally known as Tarenyawago, who is represented as a person of great wisdom and who taught this people arts and knowledge. He possessed supernatural powers and hnd a canoe which would move without paddles, being propelled by his will, in which he ascended the streams and traversed the lakes. He taught the people hoA/ to raise corn and beans, removed obstructions from the water courses, and made their fishing grounds clear. He helped them to get the mastery over the great monsters which overran the country, and thus prepared the forests for their hunters. The people listened to him with admiration and followed his advice. He excelled in all things. He excelled their good hunters, brave warriors and eloquent orators. Having given his people instructions for observing the laws and maxims of the Great Spirit, he laid aside the high powers of his public mission to set thera an example of how they should live, where- INDIAN TRADITIONS. m upon he erected a lodge for his dwelliug, pinnted corn, kept near him his magic canoe and selected a wife. In relinquishing his former position as a subordinate to the Great Spirit, lie also dropped his original name, and at the instance of his people torik that of Hir.watha. He chose to become a member of the Onondaga tribe, and took up his residence in their fruitful valley, which was the central point of their government. Suddeidy there was an invasion of a ferocious band of warriors coming fr Hebrews — Have their Prophets — Abstain from Unclean Thiu^s -Salute the Dawn of Mornin;,' by Devotional Ceremony — In their Lodf,'e Tales and Traditions Twelve Brothers are Spoken of— Custom in Mournint,' for the Dead, like the Jews- Have a Custom of Burnt Ot!'eriuKS — Had B Custom like the Jews of Annointinff the Head— The Indian Medicine Lodge Corresponded to the .Jewish Synagogue— Had a Secret Order lleseml)ling that of the Jews— Their Medicine Man Corresponded to the " Wise Men." Matthew II, 1 — The Bow and Arrow was (Common to the .Tews— The Indian Tent was like that of the Jews — Lived in Tribes like the .Jews. jKwisM Hicat riiiEST IN ins UOPKS ANY writers have <;iven special atten- ^\^ / \ / \;' tion to an inquiry into the subject of the American aborigines, with refer- ence to di.scovering an afiinity of tliis people with the Jews, or people of Israel. Among the class of writers aforesaid is Mr. James Adair, who resided forty years among the American tril)es, and who wrote a book on the subject, Avhich was pid)lis]ied about the year 1775, in which he, without hesitation, declares that the American aborigines are descendants from the Israelites, and so complete is his con- viction on tliis head, that he declares he finds a perfect and undisputable similitude in each. He says: "From the most accurate observations I could make, in the long time I traded among the Indians of America, I was forced to believe them lineally descended from the tribes of Israel." i9S) \FF1NITY WITH TllK ,lj;\VS. 01) AmoiiiT the enrlv nntlioritios oitod, to show that tlio Ainorionn Indinns are desceinlniits from thi- Isrnelites. Mr. Adair seems to ho tlio principal one, and since his time, all writers who have favored liis views, refer with unreserved confidence to the evid(Mice furnished l)y hira to this end. One of the earnest writers in support of this theory in lattM- times, is Hex. Etlian Smith, of Poultney, A^t., as shown in liis bookentith'd •• N'iew of tlie Hebrew, or tlie Tribes of Israel in America." published in iSlio, wlier(>in he undertakes to prove, citinij Mr. Adair and otlu-rs. tliat the American Indians are descendants from tlio Lost Trib(>s of Israel. Mr. Smith sums up the ar<;unients of Mr. Adair that the natives of tliis continent are of tlu^ ten tribes of Israel, to the following effect: 1. Their division into tribes. 2. Tlieir worslii[) of Jehovah. ;5. Their notions of a tlumcracy. 4. Their belief in the administration of nngels. 5. Their language and dialects. 0. Their manner of counting time. 7. Tlieir prophets and higli priests. 8. Their festivals, fasts and religious rites. '.). Tlu'ir daily sacrifice. 10. Tlieir ablution-; and anointings. 11. Tlieir laws of unclcanliness. 12. Their absti- nence from unclean things. !'•). Their marriage, divorces and punish- ments of adultery. 11. Tlieir several punishments. 15. Their cities of refuge. 1(5. Their purifications and preparatory ceremonies. 17. Their m-naments. Is. Their manner of curing the sick. lit. Their burial of the dead. 20. Their mourning for the dead, 21. Their raising seed to a deceased brother. 22. Their change of names adapted to their circumstances and times. 2i3. Their own traditions; tiio account of English writers; and the testimonies given by S[)aniards and other Avriters of the primitive inhabitants of Mexico and Peru. Many of those who contend for Jewish origin of the American Indian insist that evidence of this fact is found in the languages of the Indians, whicli appear clearly to have been derived from the Hebrew. This is the opinion expressed by Mr. Adair, in which Dr. Edwai'ds h.'iving a gcHxl knowledge of some of the Indian languages, concurs and gives his reasons for believing this people to have been originally Hel)rew. Tiie languages of the Indians and of the Hebrews, he remarks, are both found without prepositions, and are formed -with prefixes and Buffixes, a thing not C(minn)n to other languages; and he says that not only the Avords, but the construction of phrases in both are essentially the same. Tlie Indian pronoun, as well as other nouns, he remarks, are manifestly from the Hebrews. The Indian laconic, bold, and commanding figures of s[>eech, Mr. Adair notes as exactly agreeing with the genius of the Hebrew language. McMASTER UNIVERSITY LIBRAfOt 100 THE AMEUICAN' INDIAN. Kclfitivo to tlio H(!l)rnisin of tlieir fi^urn, Mr. Adnir B the following iiistaiico from an uddross of a cai)taiii to lii.s warriors, ou going to buttlo: "I know that your guns are burning in your hands; your tomahawks aro tliirsting to drink tho blood of your enomies; your trusty arrows aru impatient to be upon the wing; and lest delay should burn your hearts any longer, I give you the cool refrosiung words: .lain llic iiolij ark; •iid (iifdij lo cut off the dcrolcd ntcniij.'''' A table of words and [)hrases is furnished by Dr. Boudinot, Adair and others, to show the similarity, in some of tlie Indian lan- guages, to tho Hebrew, and that the former must have been derived from the latter. The following is an exaini)le atl'ord(>(l from the sources quoted: AVOItDS. KNOLISH. INDIAN. HEnUEW, OR rnALDAK Ji'lioviih. Yohewah. Jehovah. (J()(l. Ale. Ale, Aleiiu. Jab. Yaii or Wah. .Tail. Shiloh. fShilii. Shiloh. Huavous, Chemim. Shemiu. FatlKT. Abba. Abba Man. Isb, Ishie. Ish. Woman. Ishto. Ishto. \\ih\ Awah. Eweh, Eve. Thon. Keah. Ka. His wife. Liani. Liheue. Tliis man. Uwoh. Huah. Nose. Niebiri. Nelieri. Roof of a house. Taubaua-ora. Debouaoim. Winter. Kora. Korah. Canaan. Caiiaai. Canaan. To pray. Phah>. Phalae. Now. Na. Na. Hind part. Ke.'fh. Kish. Do. Jennais. -Taiinon. Tol)I.)w. Phaubae. Phanhe. linsliinj,' wind. Rowah. Riiach. Ararat, or biyh luouu^. Ararat. Ararat. AsKomt)ly, Knrbet. Grabit. My skin. Nora. Ourni. Man of God. Aslito Alio. Ishda Alloa. Waiter of the biyh priest Sayan. PARTS OF SENTENCES. Sagau. ENGLISH. INDIAN. HEBREW. Very hot. Hern liara or hala. Hara hara. Praise to the first cause. Halleluwah. Hallelujah. Give me food. Natl ni bonian. Natoni bamen. Go thy way. J3ayoii boorkaa. Bona bonak. (^Tood be with yon. Halea tibon. Ye hali ettonboa. My ueekhico. Yeue kali. Vouyali. I am sick. Nana guale. Nance heti. Rev. Jedidiah Morse, in his tour among the Western Indians, says of the Indians' language: "It is highly metaphorical; and in this and other resjiects they resemble the Hebrew." "This resemblance in their language" he adds, "and the similarity of many of their Ul'INITV WITH TlIK IKWH. Kll reli<;ions custoius to those of tlie Hobrows, cortainly give plnusiMlity to tlio ingenious theory of Dr. Boudinot. cxliihited in his iiiterostiii"^ work, llir Shu- in llic West."' Dr. Boudinot spoaiis of Koiiie liidiuns iit a phice c/iIKmI (lohocks, wiio culk'd tlio higli iiioiiiitaiii !it the west Aranit. He says that the Penobscot Indians caUed a hij^li mountain by tiie same name; that he himself attended an Indian relijjfious danco. conceniiug which he remarks: "Tliey (hmce one round: and tiien a stn-ond. siii<,nng lial-lial-hal, till they finished the round. They then gave us a third round, strik- ing up the words le-le-le. On tlie next round it was the words, lu-lu-lu, dancing with all their might. ])uring the fifth round was yah-yah-yah. Then all joined in a lively and joyful chorus, and sung halleluyah; dwelling on each syllable with a very long bnuith, in a most pleasing manner." And he says, "there could bo no decep- tion in all this. Their pronunciation was very gutteral and sonorous, but distinct and clear." Rev. Ethan Smith, in his book before mentioned, remarking on this circumstance, says: "How could it be possible that the wild native Americans, in different parts of the continent, should l)e f(mnd singing tliis phrase of praise to the Great First Cause, or to Jaii — cxcliisirclii TTchrcir, without having l)rougiit it down by traditicm from ancient Israel ? Tiie positive testimonies of such men as Boudinot and Adair are not to be dis[)ensed with nor doubted. They testify what they have seen and heard. And I can conceive of no rational way to account for this Indian song, Imt that they l)r()ught it down from ancient Israel, tiieir ancestors." Dr. Boudinot furtiier says of the Indians: "Their languages in their roots, idioms and particular construction, appear to have tiie whole genius of the Hebrew; and what is very remarkable have most of tiie peculiarities of that language, especially those in which it differs from most other languages." It is also insisted by many, as further evidence showing the Jewish origin of the American Indian, that they have had their imitation of the ark of the covenant in ancient Israel. Rev. Ethan Smith says, that different travelers, and from different regions, unite ill this, and refers to the fact that Mr. Adair is full in his account of it. He describes it as a small stpiare box, made convenient to carry on the back; that the Indians never set it on the ground, l)ut on rocks in low ground Avliere stones were not to l)e had, and on stones where they are to be found. Mr. Adair, in reference to this matter, says: "It is worthy of notice that they never place the ark on the Id: THE AMEIIICAN INDIAN. grouiitl, nor set it on the Imro enrth when i\n'y ait> ciinyinf^ it ngiiiuHt 111! eut'niy. On hilly ground, where stones lire plenty, they place it ou tlit'ni. But in level Inml, upon sliort lo^s, nlwiiys resting themselves (i. e. the carriers of the ark) <>n the same materials. They have also as strong a faith of the power and holiness of tiieir ark as ever the Israelites retaiiKul of theirs. Tiie Indian ark is de<- ,id so saered and dangerous to touch, either l)y tlieir own sanctitied warriors, or the spoiling enemy, y acknowledged one, and only one Ciod, and this again is taken by tiH> ailvocates of the Jewish origin of the AnuM'ican Iiidians as further ])ror, +liat this people are descendants of the Jew.s. Dr. Boudinot says of t'l ' Indians, that they were never known, whatevi'r mercenary ^.tanian''- may have written to the con- trarv, to pay the least adoration to image's or dead per.sons, to celestial luminaries, to evil spirits or to any created beings whatever; in which Mr. Adair concurs, adding that none of the numerous tribes and na- tions, from Hudson Bay to the Mississippi, have ever been known to atttMupt tli(^ formation of any image of (lod. On this subject Ilev. Ethan Smith says: " ])u Prat/ was very intimate with the chief of those Imlinns calletl * The Guardians of the Temple,' near the Mississip[)i. He in- (juired of them the nature of their worship. The chief informed him that they worsliipi)ed the great and most perfect Spirit, and said: ' He is so great and powerful, that in comparison with him all others are as nothing. He made all things that we see. and all things that we cannot see.' The chief went on to s[)eak of (lod as having made little spirits, cnlUnl free scriydils. who always .stand before the Great Spirit, ready to do his Mill. That 'the air is filled with spirits, scmie good, some bad, and that the bad have a chief who is more wicked than the rest.' Here, it seems, is their traditional notion of good and bad angels, and of Beelzebub, the chief of the latter. This chief, being asked how God made man, replied that '.God kneach^d some clay, made it into a little man, and, finding it was well formed, he blew on his work, ami the man had life and grew up.' Being asked of the creation of the woman, he said that ' their ancient speech AFIIMTY WITH TIIK .IKWS. 103 iimde no mention ol any ditftM-eiict*, only tlmt tlio mnn was nmdo first. Mosos' (U'countof tlio I'ornmtioii of tlio wonmii, it sponis, liinlbntin lost.' " CMiiirlt'voix, Kpt'iikiiij^ of tlin Indian traits and roli^'ious iMistonis, and in icftTiMicii to tiu-ir icst'ndilin^ tlin .lows, says: " Tlio greatt^st Part of tln'i?" Fcusts. tlinir Sonj,'s and tb(ur Dances, appear to nie to liave had their Kise from Religion, and still to pre- serve some Traces of it; bnt one mnst have good eyes, or rather ii very lively inuigination, to perceive in them all that sonn^ travelers liave pretended to discover. I Jnive met with some who conld not help thinking that our savages were descended t'roni the Jews, and found in everything some ntlinity between those barbarians and the peo[)le of God. There is, indeed, a resendjlanco in some things, as not to use knives in certain nn-als, and not to break the bones of the beast they ate at those times, and the separation of the women during the time of their usual infirmities. S^ t ■ persons, they say, have heard them, or thought they heard them, p ounce the word Hallelu- jah in their songs. But who can believe f hi. t when they pierce their ears and noses they do it in pursuan't of tli'' law ! circumcision? On the other hand, don', we know thai the custom of circumcision is n ore ancient than the law that w:is given to A braham nnd his poster- ity. The feast they niaile at the return u£ Uie hunters, and of which they must leave nothing, has also beeji taken for a kind of burnt offer- ing, or for a remain of the passover of the Israelites; and rather, they .say, because when any one cannot compass his [)ortion, he may get the assistance of his neighbors, as was practictnl l>y the people of God, when a family was not sufficient to eat the whole Paschal Lamb." Kev. Ethan Smith, in his book before mentioned, refers to a letter from Mr. Calvin Cushnian, missionary among the Choctaws, to a friend in Plainfield, Mass., in 1S2-4. in which ho says: " By information received from Father Hoyt respecting the formei* traditions, rites and ceremonies of the Indians of this region, I think there is much reason to believe they are descendants of Abra- ham. They have had cities of refuge, feasts of first fruits, sacrifices of the firstlings of the flock, w Inch had to be jjerfect, without blemish or deformity, a bone of which must not be broken. They were never known to worshij) images, nor to offer sacrifices to any God made with hands. They all have some idea and belief of the Great Spirit. Their feasts, holy days, etc., were regulaled by scrciis, as to time, i. e., seven sleeps, seven m»)ons, seven years, etc They had a kind of box contain- ing some kind of substance which was considered sacred, and kejit an entire secret from the commoi/ people. Said box was borne by a num- ber of men who were considered pure or holy (if I mistake not, such nn THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. a box was kept by the Cherokees). And wlienever they went to war with another tribe they carried this box; and such was its purity in their view that notlung would justify its being rested on the ground. A clean rock or scaffold of timber only was considered sufficiently pure for a resting place for this sacred coffer. And such was the venera- tion of all of the tribes for it, that whenever the party retaining it was defeated and obliged to leave it on the field of battle, the con- querors would by no means toucli it." The celebrated AVilliam Penn, who saw the Indians of tlie eastern shore of the continent before they had been affected by the ill-treat- ment of the white people, in a letter to a friend in England concern- ing this people, says: "I found them with like countenances with the Hebrew race; and their ciiildren of so lively a resemblance to them that a man would think himself in Duke's place, or Barry street, in London, when he sees them." Here, without the least previous idea of those natives being Israelites, that shrewd man was struck with their perfect resem- blance of them, and with other things which will be noted. He speaks of their dress and trinkets as notable like those of ancient Israel ; their earrings, nose jewels, bracelets on their arms and legs (such as they were), on their fingers, necklaces made of polished shells found in their rivers and on their coasts, bands, shells and feathers orna- menting the lieads of females, and various strings of beads adorning several parts of tlie body. Mr. Penn further adds that the worship of this people consists in two parts, sacrifices and cantos (songs). The first is with thuir first fruits, and the first buck they kill goes to the fire ; and that all who go to this feast must take a piece of money, which is made o': the bone of a fish. (" None shall appear before me empty.") He speaks of the agreement of their rites with those of the Jews, and adds: "They reckon by moons; they offer their first ripe f'-nits; they have a kind of feast of tabernacles; they are said to lay their altars with tAvelve stones; they mourn a year; they have their separation of women; with many other things that do not now occur." Here is a most artless testimony given by that notable man, drawn from his own observations and accounts given by him, while tlie thought of this p80{)le's being actually Hebrew was probably most distant from his mind. Mr. Adair says that the southern Indians have a tradition tliat their ancestors once had a sanctified rod, whicli budded in one night's time, which is hehl by some to be a tradition of Aaron's rod. Some tribes of Indians, it is said, had, among their numerous feasts, one AFFINITY WITH THE JEWS. 105 whicli they called the hunter's fenst, answering, it is daimeil l)y some, to the Pentecost in ancient Israel, and which is described as follows: "They choose twelve men, - ho provide twelve deer. Each of the twelve men cuts a sapling ; with these they form a tent, covered with blankets. They then choose twelve stcnies for an altar of sacrifice. Some tribes, he observes, choose but ten men, ten poles, and ten stones. Here seems an evident allusion to the twelve tribes, and also to some idea of the ten separate tribes of Israel. Upon the stones of their altar they suffered no tool to pass. No tool might pass upon a certain altar in Israel." In their feasts of first ri{)e fruits, or green corn, the custom of the Ii.dians is to eat none of their corn or first fruit till a part is given to God. In the Indian feasts they had their sacred songs and dances, singing Hallelujah, Yohewa, in syllables which compose the words, and it is asked what other nation besides the Hebrews and Indians ever at- tempted tiie worship of Jehovah. Mr. Adair, in further su{)port of his theory, says: "As the nation had its particular symbol, so each tribe has the badge from which it is denominated. The sachem of each tribe is a necessary party in con- veyances and treaties, to which he afiixes the mark of his tribe. If we go from nation to nation among them Ave shall not find one who doth not lineally distinguish himself by his respective family. Tiie genealogical names which they assume are derived either from the names of those animals whereof tiie cherubim are said in revelation to be compounded, or from such creatures as are most familiar to them. They call some of their tribes by the names of cherubimical figures that were carried on four principal standards of Israel." The Indians count time after the manner oi the Hebrews. They divide the year into spring, summer, autumn and winter. They number their years from any of those four periods, for they have no name for a year, and they subdivide these and count the year by lunar months, like the Israelites who ccmnted by moons. They begin a year at the first appearance of the first new moon of the vernal equinox, ac- cording to the ecclesiastical year of Moses. Till the so-called captivity the Israelites had only numeral names for the solar and lunar months except Al)ib and Ethamin; the former signifying a green ear of corn, and the latter robust or valiant, and by the first of these the Indians (as an explictive) term their passover, which the trading people call the green corn dance. In conformity to, or after the manner of the Jews, the Indians of America have their prophets, high priests and others of a religious order. As the Jews had a sanctum sanctorum (holy of holies), so in 106 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. general have all the Indian nations. There they deposit their conse- crated vessels, none of the laity daring to approach that sacred place. Indian tradition says that their fathers were possessed of an extraordi- nary divine spirit, by which they foretold future things and controlled the common course of nature; and this power they transmitted to their offspring, provided they obeyetl the sacred laws annexed pertaining thereto. Mr. Adair, it must be remembered, in referring to words in the Indian languages, has reference to tliose tribes which at that day were living in the southern colonies, classed by ethnologists as the Appa- lachians, and who were the Choctaws, Chickasaws, Cherokees, Senii- noles and Muscogees. In speaking with reference to these Indians he says, Ishtoallo is the name of their priestly order, and their pontifical office descends by inheritance to the eldest. There are some traces of agreement, though chietly lost, in their |)ontifical dress. Before the Indian Archimagus olHciates in making the supposed holy fire for the yearly atonement for sin, theSagan (waiter of the high priest) clothed him with a white ephod, which is a waistcoat without sleeves. In re- semblance of the Urim and Thummim, the American Archimagus wears a breast plate maile of a white conch shell with two holes bored in the middle of it. througli which he puts the ends of an otter skin stra[) and fastens a buck-horn white button to the outside of each, as if in imitati by which the Hel)re\vs called the de^mty of the high priest, who supplied his olHce, and performed the functions of it in the absence of the high priest. The ceremonies of the Indians, in their religious worship, says Mr. Adair, were more after the Mosaic institutions than of Pagan imitation; which could not be if a majority of the old nations were of heathenish descent. They were ntter strangers to all the gestures practiced by the Pagans in their religious rites. Mr. Adair further speaks of the saci-ed adjuration of the Indians by the great and awful name of God; the question being asked, and the answer given. Yah, with a profound reverence in a bowing posture of body immediately before the invocation of Yo-he-wali; this he considers tt) be Hebrew, adjuring their Avitnesses to give true evidence. AFFINITY WITH THE JEWS. 101 He says it seems exactly to coincide with tlie conduct of the Hebrew witnesses even now on like occasions. Mr. Adair, in likening the Indians to the Jews on account of their abstinence from unclean things, says that eagles of every kind are esteemed an unclean food, likewise ravens, crows, bats, buzzards, swallows and every species of owl. This he considers as precisely Hebrew, as also their purifications of their priests, and purification for having touched a dead body or any other unclean thing. He further says that before going to war, the Indians have many prepar- atory ceremonies of purification and fasting, like what is recorded of the Israelites. Rev. Mr. Chapman, missionary of the United States Foreign Missionary Society, at the Union Mission, in a letter of March 2-4tii, l.S'23, gives an account of some of the manners and customs of the Osage Indians, which would seem to have some bearing on the question under consideration. He went with a large company of these Indians, whose object was to form a treaty of peace with the Cherokees, to Fort Smith. Tlie evening l)eforo they arrived on a hill, tlu^ chiefs announced that in the morning they must make their customary [)eace medicine (a religious ceremony previous to a treaty) for the purpose of cleansing their hearts and securing their sincerity of thinking and acting. Ten of the principal warriors, including the priest of the Atmosphere, (a name of one of their clans) were selected and sent beneath a ledge, to dream or learn whether any error had been com- mitted thus far, or (as they express it) to "watch the back track." In proceeding to describe their ceremonies, prayers, sacred painting, annointings, etc , Mr. Chapman says: " About two feet in advance, and in a line with our path, were three bunches of grass, which had been cut and piled about three feet apart, as an emblem of him whom they worsi. ;)ped. "Here the priest stood with his attendants, and [)rayed at great length. Having finished his prayer, he again ordered the march on foot. The Indians from the right and left entereel the path with great regularity, and, on wheeling forward, every individual was compelled to step ui)on each bunch of the grass. The company proceeded about forty rods, then halted and formed as before. The priest now ordered his senior attendant to form a circle of grass about four feet in diameter, and to fix a handsome pile in the centre. By this he made another long prayer. Then stepping on the circle, and followed in this by his attendants, they passed on." Mr. ChajHuan further says: "It is a universal practice of these Indians to salute the dawn every moining with their devotion." This 108 THE AMEUICAN INDIAN. custom, it may be remarked, seems to be universal among all the American tribes. In regard to the ceremonies which Mr. Chapman describes, he adds: "Perhaps the curious may imagine that some faint allusion to the lost ten tribes of Israel may be discovered in the select number of dreamers (they being ten), to the Trinity in Unity in the bunches (and the circle ) of grass, to the Jewish annointings and purifications in their repeated paintings, to the sacred rite of the sanctuary in their secret consultations, and to the prophetic office in the office of their dreamers." A religious custom is related by Maj. Long, Avhich some think goes to piove that the Omaha Indians are of Israel. He relates that from the ago of between five or ten years their little sons are obliged to ascend a hill fasting once or twice a week, during the months of March and April, to pray aloud to Wahconda. When this seascm of the year arrives, the mother informs the little son that the "ice is breaking up in the river, the ducks and geese are migrating, and it is time for you to prepare to go in clay."' The little worshipper then rubs himself over with whitish clay, and at sunrise sets off for the top of a hill, instructed by the mother what to say to the Master of Life, From his elevated position he cried aloud to Wahconda, humming a melancholy tune, and calling on him to have pity on him and make him a great hunter, warrior, etc. This, it is urged by some, has more the appearance of descending from Hebrew tradition than from any other nation in the earth; teaching their children to fast in clay as "in dust and ashes," and to cry to Jah for pity and [>rotection. In part second of Mr. Schoolcraft's genei-al work on the Indian tribes of the United States, p. 135, is an article written by Mr. Wm. W. Warren, on the oral traditions respecting the histcny of the Ojib- way nation. Mr. Warren, as Mr. Schoolcraft remarks, was a descendant, on his mother's side, of one of the most respectable Indian families at the ancient capital of this natitm. In this communication, Mr. Warren is inclined to the opinion, from the information derived from the manners and customs of the Ojibways, that the red race of America are descendants of the lost tribes of Israel, and he asserts that this is the belief of some eminent men and writers, and mentions this belief to say that he has noted much in the course of his inquiries thai woiild induce him to fall into the same belief, besides the general reasons that are adduced to prove the fact. Referring to the Ojibways, he says: "I have noticed that in all their principal and oldest traditions and lodge tales, twelve brothers are spoken of that are the sons of AFFINITY WITH THE .TKWS. lOU Getube, n. name nearly similar to J.'fob. The oldest of these brothers is called Mudjekeewis, and the youngest Wa-jeeg-e-wa-kon-ay, the name for his coat of fishers' skins, with which ho resisted the machina- tions of evil spirits. He was the beloved of his father and the Great Spirit; the Avisest and most powerful of his twelve brothers." Tlie tradition in which also originated Ke-na-big-wusk, or snake- root, which forms one of the four main branches of the Me-da-win, is similar in character to the brazen sevpent of Moses that saved the lives of the afflicted Israelites. In the Indian tradition, the serpent is made to show to man a root which saved the lives of the people of a great town, which was being depopulated by pestilence. Not oidy in these instances is the similitude of the Ojibway oral traditions and the written historv of the Hebrews evident and most striking, but in part first of Mr. Schoolcraft's work afoi-esaid, page 259, is some in- formation by Mr. Thomas Fitzpatrick, a government agent of the higher Platte and Arkansas. In this, reference is made to the fact of a resemblance in the manners, customs and habits of the Indians with that of the Jews or Israelites, in which he says: "In regard to the manners, customs, habits, etc., of the wild tribes of tlie western terri- tory, a true and more correct type than any I have ever seen may be found in the ancient history of the Jews or Israelites after tlieir liberation from Egyptian bondage. The medicine lodge of the Indian may be compared to the place of worship or tabernacle of the Jews, and the sacrifices, offerings, purifications and annointings may be all foimd amongst and practiced by those people." It is to be noted, however, that Mr. Fitzpatricii is not inclined to adopt these evidences as proof that the Indians are descended from the Jews, but considers them as mere coincidences, liable to occur among the natives of any portion of the globe. In an interview which the writer hail several years ago with Rev. John Johnston, a native educated Ottawa Indian, and a minister of the gospel of the Episcopal Church among the Ojibways at White Earth Agency, Minn., he expressed his belief quite firmly that the aborigines were descendants from the Jews, and cited instances of their manners, customs and habits in su[)port of this opinion. There is a marked similarity between the customs of the Indians and the Jews in their mourning for the dead. Like the Jews, the Indians had a time or season for mourning for the dead. A custom among the Jews of loud lamentation over the dead was also a i)eculiar custom of the American tribes. In Gen. xxxii, 34, it is said that •■ Jacob rent his clothes, anil put sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned for his son many days." This is suggestive of a like custom among if 110 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. tlie Anioricnn Indians. Amoiif^ the Iiidinns the friends oi the deceased visited tlie graves of their dt!|)arted rehttives and there resumed their custom of weeping and slirieking. This was also a prominent custom nmonj; the Jews, as noticed in John xi, ;U: "She goeth out to the grave to weep there." The custom of engaging women to mourn over the bodies of tlie dead, which [)revailed among the American tribes, was also a custom among the Jews, as mentioned in Jer. ix, 17: "Thus saith tlie Lord of Hosts, consider ye, and call for the mourning women that they may come." Among the Indians it was a custom for the bridegroom to make presents to the father or parents of the b'"ide as a consideration in the transaction. This custom also prevailed among the Jews; Jacob gave a term of service as a consideration for Rachel. Gen. xxix, 20. Among the Jews, parents negotiated marriage between sons and daughters. Hagar chose a wife for Ishmaiil. Gen. xxi, 21. Judah selected a wife for Er. Gen. xxxviii. (>. The like custom prevailed amonridegroom, or that of his father. The marriage ceremony among the American tribes Avas of like simplicity, and ver\- much the same. The Indians, like the Jews, had a custom of burnt otl'erings. as that of the burning of tobacco, as an ottering to the (.ireat Spirit. They had also a custom like that of the meat offering of the Jews. See Lev. vi, 14. They also, like the Jews, hat" a sacrifice of animals. Num. xix, 2. Instead of the red heifer without a spot, as with the Jews, it was a white tlog without a spot or blemisli. Like the Jews, they had their feasts for various occasions. Amongst others was a feast of first fruits, such as the strawberry feast of the Iroquois. The harvest feast was universal witli all tribes who raised the Indian corn or zea maize. This corresponded to the like cus- tom among the Jews. Ex. xxiii, 1(1. Dancing on various occasions was a custom practiced among the American Indians as with the Jews, althoiigh not precisely in the same form. Dancing was performed at first among the Jews on sacred oc- casions only. Among the Hebrews it was joined Avith sacred songs and was usually particii)ated in by the women only. When the men AFFINITY WITH THE JEWS. Ill danced it was in comj)any separate from the women. When Jeptlia returned from his cont^iuest over the Ammonites, his daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances. When the men of Benjamin surprised the (biughters of Shiloh, the latter were dancing at a feast of the Lord. Judges, xxi, 10-21. A corresponding custom of dances among the Hebrews, as given in scripture, is found among all the American tribes, the occasion for many of which is [)rocise]y the same. The Israelites used the mortar for beating their manna. Num. xi, S. It was by this means that tiio Indians of America from time immemorial beat their corn and thus prepared it for use. The custom prevailing among the Jews of annointing the head, and in using oils on other parts of the body, also prevailed among the American tribes. Sign language, so common among the American tribes, is also marked as a mode of communication among the Jews. In Proverbs, vi, 18, it is said "Hespeaketh with his feet; he teacheth with his fingers.'' The Indians, at the close of their speeches in council, used a word of like significatict of their inimners and cuHtonis, Hays tliat of the meaning of words they nsed in their thiiices and divine songs, they were wliolly ignorant. They used the words Y-0-H(i-Wah and Hal-le-hi-yali as represented of other Indians. Speaking furtlier in regard to tiieir apjmrent atHnity with the Jews, he says: " In all their rites whicii I have learned from them, tliere is certainly a most striking similitude to the Mosaic rituals; tiieir feast of tirst fruits; feasts of ingathering; day of atonement; [)eace otferings; sacriticets. They build an altar of stones before a tent covered with blankets; within the tent they burn tobacco for incense, with tire taken from the altar of burnt otfering." Mr. Hyde further r3marks that these In- dians had formerly places like cities ot refuge existing among them, and tiiat an ohl chief had shown liini the boundaries of one of them. On this subject the testimony of Mr. George Catlin may be con- sidered as important, he having spent eight years amongst the wildest and most remarkable tribes then existing in North America, commencing in the year lSi{2, as an artist and student of Indian history and manners and customs. He describes at length and in detail the manners and customs of these tribes, in concluding which, he says: "Amongst the list of their customs, howevc r, we meet a number which had their origin, it would seem, in the Jewish ceremonial code, and which are so very peculiar in tiieir forms, that it would seem (juito improbable, and almost impossible, that two different people should ever have hit upon them alike, witlumt some knowledge of each other. These I consider go farther than anything else as evidence, and carry in mind conclusive proof that these people are tinctured with Jewish blood." TENTS or THE ANCIENT YSBAELITES. CHAPTER V. LINGUISTIC GROUPS. ClasHittnntioii of OmupH aiul Tril)»>s— ftroiips wcrt' the Subject of Division into Trilu'H— Hadii liocation -ClasKitiinl AceoriliuK ro tlio Hubjfot of division into nations, trilx^s imd liii^uisti»i <,'rou|)8, t\w Hiinu> iis peoplo inimhitiiii' wliiit is known iis tlin Old World, luid tlifso in "'ont'iid liiid ft locution of distinct country wiiich they inlmhitod, that lu'ciinie en- l(ir;;od, contracttid or abandonod for souio other locality, acconlinj^ to inclination or the fato of wars. Ethnologists who havo <,'ivt'n this subject attention have classified, (ir attempted loclassify, th»* Indian trilxisof North America into ^'roups, accordin;ti[ to tho lan^ua<^es and dialects spoken by each, takintf this as ft basis of ethnolo<.;ical designation. Hut this attempt of classification for this {)urposo has boon far from satisfactory. It has been found that these lani'ua<'es and dialects have become so radicallv cluuii'ed under varied circumstances, us to become very niisleadiii;; in reachinj; correct conclusions. There have been found instances where one whole tribe of an ethnological group would pass over to a tribe of n (tlier grou[) and adopt their language and completely abandon their owji. Therefore the most that can be said in this I'espect is. that whilst hmguage is some ethnological indication in the dassitication of these groups, it is far from being conclusive; so that no very accuratf or satisfactory classification can be made of the North American tribes into linguistic groups. Tlie most rational classification marks this peo[)le l)y about five groups of this kind, from which is excluded the people of the E.vcpiimau stock of the frozen regions, who, it is generally considered, are more ii tirantely connected with the people of nortliern Europe, whilst nil others may be traced to the Asiatic race. These five linguistic groups are tJie Algonquins. Iroquois. Appalachians, Dakotas and Shoshonees. The most numerous of these grou[)s was that coin[)osed of the people who became known as the Algon([uins, whose country extended from the Ili)anoke river on the south to Hudson's Bay on the north, and westward from the Atlantic coast to the Mississi[)pi river, with the exception of a limited portion of country on the north and south r)f Lake Ontario, Avhicli was inhabited by a people avIio became known ns the Iroquois, known also as the Five Nations, and after the addition of the Tuscaroras, as the Six Nations. On the south of the Algoncj^uir.s, and oast of the Mississippi river, was a people which have been called the Appalachians. On the west of the Algonquins were the Dakotas, or the great Sioux nation, so called by the French. To the westward of them were a stock of people covering n wide extent of country, classed, according to Mr. Schoolcraft, as the Shoshonee group. 118 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. These are the five linguistic or generic groups who were found, at the invasion of the white man, inhabiting wliat is now comprised within the territory of the United States. Some have extended the classification of these groups to seven in number, some contend for a still larger number, whilst others insist that the classification may properly be comprised in three generic, linguistic groups, the Algon- quins, the Iroquois and the Dakotas. In this last threefold classifi- cation, the Appalachians would be assigned to the Iroquois, and the Shosliimees to the Dakotas. Each group was comprised of various tribes, all speaking a common language of the group to which they belonged, varying more or less in dialect. The Algonquins, although not as powerful in war as the Iroquois, for want of skill and natural sagacity in the concentra- tion of their forces, yet in numbers and intelligence were considered the ruling people of the continent. Their language, to a greater or less extent, was adopted as the court language of the surrounding nations, and there is some evidence extant that theirs was at some time the universal language of the continent; and it is from this, among other evidences, that ethnologists contend for a common origin of the aborigines of America. The Algonquins were the people encountered by the adventurer, Capt. John Smith, at tne first settlement of Virginia, and who hailed the first vessel sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh in 1585. It was the same people who received the Pilgrims on the coast of New England, and who were found by the French, in 1(508, scattered along the St. Lawrence from the site of Quebec westward, and who were found at successive periods at Lake Nepissing on the head waters of the Ottawa river, and dwelling around the basins of Lakes Superior, Huron, Michigan and a part of Erie, and it was the same people who welcomed Marquette to the valley of the Des Moines and accepted his religious teachings in the country of the Illinois. Algonquin, a word in the language of that group, is a contraction of the term Algomeequin, signifying "people of the opposite shore," or "peo[)le who live across the water." This was a name at first given by tribes on the north to a single tribe living on the south of the St. Lawrence river, who spoke the same language as themselves. At the coming of the French, the Algonquins, then so called, appear to have been a numerous tribe, and their language was among the first of the native languages to which the French gave attention. From this circumstance the term Algonquin was given by them to all the tribes wherever found, speaking the same language. LINGUISTIC GROUPS. 119 Marq^uette acquired a knowledge of tliis language before leaving Montreal on his western exi)loring expedition, and thereby communi- cated with all the tril)e8 on his route to the valley of the Des Moines. The tribes properly classed in the Algonquin group will hereafter appear in Chapter VI, entitled, "Indian Tribes." In 1()0(), when Hendrick Hudson ascended the river which now bears his name, the Iroquois, inhabiting the country on the west, were becoming, in war, a powerful people. They were then a confederation comprised of five tribes, located upon the soutli of Lake Ontario, to which was afterwards added another tribe, called the Tuscaroras. The original five tribes were the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and the Senecas. The Hurons on the north of Lake Ontario were a tribe speaking a dialect of the same language, and classed in the same linguistic group, Vmt were not a part of the Iroquois confederation, and it is a singular fact not accounted for, the Hurons and the confed- erated tribes of the Iro(;[Uois were not on terms of friendship, but were generally at war with each other. Tlie French gave to the Five Nations and Hurons the name "Hiro-quais," from hiro, a word used in closing their speeches, like the dixi ot the Latin; and koui, a ci'y of warning or alarm, peculiar to this people wher, guarding their councils from intrusion, or other like occasions. The Aj)palachians were the people encountered by De Soto in his march to the Mississippi river. They were the Choctaws, Cliicka- saws, Muscogees and Seminoles, including some minor tribes now extinct, and lo which, by s(jme, the Cherokees are likewise assigned. But the indications of language would assign the Cherokees to the Iro(^uois group. The Delawares called this people Mengwe, from which comes the word Mingo. In later times, however, the word Mingo became apiilied more particularly to the Cayagas. The cele- brated Indian chief, Logan, who was of the Cayuga tribe, was famil- iarly known as the Mingo chief. The Mohegans, dwelling on the east of the Hudson river, calied the Iroquois nation, Maqua, (Bear). Tho tribes of this group were in general further advanced in agricul- tural pursuits, and depended less upon hunting and fishing for subsistence than other nations of the continent. The Dakotas or Sioux, whose country extencied over the great American plains west of the Mississippi river, were a nomadic people, made so from tiio nature of the country which they inhabited, depending almost exclusively upon the fihase for subsistence. The word Sioux is a uane given to the Dakota tribes by the French. It is derived from tho terminal sound in the word Nauda- d 120 THE AMEUICAN INDIAN. 2. 3. 4. 5. (>. 7. wissou, an Algonquin word signifying "enemy," n name given by the Ojil)ways and other tribes of the Algonquin group on the east, to the people of the Dakota stock. The French adopted this word to designate the Dakotas by giving only the terminal sound Sioii.r, so that the Avord Sioux or S(m by itself signifies nothing. The word Dakota Avas that by which this people designated themselves, and signifies "leagued" or "united people." Tiie Dakotas sometimes speak of themselves as the Oceti sakowin, meaning scrcn council Jircs. This nation being composed of seven princi[)al bands as follows: 1. Tlie Mdewakantonwans — Village of the Spirit Lake. The Wahpekutes — Leaf Shooters. The Wahpetonwans — Village in the Leaves. The Sisitonwans — Village of the Marsh. The Ihanktonwanna — One of the End Villng(i Bands. The liianktonwans — Village at the End. The Titonwans — Village of the Prairie. The Dakota group, as indicated by language, embraced the following detached tribes: The (^uappas, Kansas, lowas, Osages, Pawnees, Otoes. Missourias, Onnvhaws, Aurickarees, Minnitaics, Mandans. Winnebagoes, and many others formerly occupying the ■wide space of country between the foot of the Rocky Mountains and the Mississippi. The Shoshonees, the fifth group, dwelt in the country of the Rocky Mountains, extending to the Pacific cojist. As a means of subsistence they depended upon hunting, fishing and root digging. They were of a lower order of character than the Dakotas, both of which were in some respects inferior to either of the three great groups on the east of the Mississippi. There is a separate tribe of Indians known as the Shoshonees, which will be noticed in that chapter of this work relating to Indian tribes, from whom this linguistic grouj) derived its name in like manner as the Algon have derived their name from that tribe originally known as the Algoncjuins. The meaning of the word Slioslioiicc, it is said, is "inland India.is," having reference to peo|)Ie who lived inland or away from the sea coast. The tribes properly classed in this group will be noted in the list of tribes hereafter given in Chapter VI. CHAPTER VI. rol'.T WINNKIiAOO 1S31. (Country of the Wiuiicbagoes). INDIAN TRIBES. Names of Tribes, how Acquired — Sife'iiifieat ion of Names of Various Tribes — Location of Tiibes—Cbnngiiiff Location Extinct Tribes -Mi>,'ration— Indian Tribes are Q-eat Families -Confederacies tor Purposes of Governmeut—Union for Purposes of Defense— Names of Various Tribes lubabitiu),' the Original Country of the United States. 'NDIAN tribes were simply great families, luiicli like the tribes of the ancient Jews, '"'^^ and this again is nrgetl as showinij that the nbori<;ines of America sprung from that peo- ple. There were, also, subdivis- ions of tribes, calleil bunds or gens, characterized by some par- ticular totem or symbolic designation, represented by some animal. Whilst each band had a totem by which it was distinguished, so each tribe had a name by which it was known ; but it is i singular fact that there are few, if any, tribes who are known to us by their original names, that is, the names by which they designated themselves, or adopted as their correct names. In general, the jiames by which they have become known to us, and by which th(>y have been compelled to enter into negotiations with the Ignited States government, were names given them by other tribes, or by the whites, and often in derision, growing out of some attentlant circumstances. The tribe first known to the French as the Algonqiiins, was called by the Mohawks, Adirondacks, meaning "bark eaters," from the cir- cumstance, it ia said, of their eating the bark of trees, supposed to be the bark of the slippery elm. The Mohegans, an Algontpiin word, pronounced also ]\b>hicans and Mohiugans, meaning ''wolves,"' was a name given them, it is sup- posed, by some other tribe of the Algompiin stock, as descriptive of their savage nature. 122 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. Ojibway or Chippeway, as commonly spoken, was a name given this people by some neighboriujj tribe, meaning "puckered shoes." or "people who wear puckered shoes or moccasins gathered about the instep." Ottawa is a name given by some other tribe, signifying " traders." Menominee, also a tribe of the Algonquin group, and a name given by some neighboring tribe, signifies "pec^ile who eat wild rice." Winnebago or Winnebeego, the name of a tribe of the Dakota stock, is a word in the Algonquin language, given by some neighbor- ing tribe, signifying "people of the dirty waters." An Indian tribe was, in the nature of its existence, what we would call under our customs a kind of corporation, having a sort of political existence, with certain implied functions. A band or gens was a sub- division or separate division of a tribe. There was anotlier rank of Indian families of this kind, sometimes called sub-tribes, which were those living in a more independent manner than a mere band of a trilje, and who took upon themselves or ac(juired a name and a place independent from the name of the tribe, as in the case of the Kicka- poos, who were originally a band of the Shawnees, but who after a time became recognized as a distinct tribe. All these customs have tended to considerable confusion in desig- nating the Indian tribes of the continent, which has added to the dif- ficulty of deriving a correct knowledge of the Indians in their early history after the arrival of Europeans, and has withheld from us much important information as to the real facts of Indian tribes upon the continent at the time of the discovery. Much of our history of this people in thio regard is, at most, but mere conjecture. The country where this difficulty and want of correct information has mostly arisen is along the Atlantic coast, among the tribes of the Algonquin stock, from North Carolina to Labrador, also on the Pacific coast, from the Gulf of California to Alaska. In other portions of the continent cir- cumstances have been more favorable towards deriving correct infor- mation concerning the aboriginal tribes. There were no well defined boundaries marking the limits of the country inhabited by 4iese tribes, nor the groujjs or leagues to which they may have belonged. Their possessions were more or less in tlis- pute, and their territory was continually being invaded by each other to a greater or less extent, which, as with civilized nations, became an ol)ject of contention, and, ao with us, led to hostilities, aggression and AS'ars. Kev. Jedidiah Morse says that in 1708 there lived in North Caro- lina, near the settlements, the following Indian tribes, of which he INDIAN TRIBES. 123 gives the number of warriors in each, and from which he estimates the whole number of the same as follows: Tuscarora warriors, in fifteen towns, 1,200; Waccou, in two towns, 120; Maramiskeet, 80; Bear Iliver, (iO; Hatteras, 10; Neus, in two towns, 15; Pamlico, 15; Meherring, 50; Chowan, 15; Pasquotank, 10; Poteskeet (Currituck), 30; Nottaway, 30; Connamox, two towns, 25; Jaupin, 2 ; total warriors, 1,()08. Admit that there are five persons for each warrior, the whole number of souls would be 8,0-40. Mr. Jefferson, in his '• Notes on Virginia," gives the following in- formation concerning tlie Indian tribes of that state when they first became known to the whites: '" When the first effectual settlement of our colony was made, which was in 1<)07, the country from the sea coast to the mountains, and from the Potomac to the most southern waters of James river was occupied by upwards of forty different tribes of Indians. Of those, the Powhatans, the Mannahoacs and Monacans were the most powerful. Those between the sea coast and falls of the river were in amity with one another, and attached to the Powhatans as their link of union. Those between the falls of the rivers and the mountains were divided into two confederacies; the tribes iidiabiting the head waters of Potomac and Kappahannock being attached to the Mannahoacs; and those on the upper parts of James river to the Monacans. But the Monacans and their friends were in amity with the Mannahoacs and their friends, and waged joint and perpetual war against the Powhatans. We are told that the Powhatans, Mannahoacs and Monacans spoke languages so radically different, that interpreters were necessary when they transacted business. Hence, we conjecture, that this was not the case between all the tribes, and probably that each spoke the language of the nation to which it was attached, which we know to have been the case in many particular instances. Very possibly there may have been anciently three different stocks, each of which, multiplying in a long course of time, had separated into so many little societies. This practice results from the circumstance of their having never submitted themselves to any laws, any coercive power, any shadow of government. Thoir only controls are their manners and that moral sense of right and wrong which, like the senses of tasting and feeling in every man, make a part of his nature. " An offense against these is punished by contempt, by exclusion from society, or, where the case is serious, as that of murder, by the individual whom it concerns. Imperfect as this species of coercion may seem, crimes are very rare among them, insomuch that were it made a question, whether no law, as among the savage Americans, or too much law as among tiie civilized Europeans, submits man to the 124 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. greatest evil, one who has seen both conditions of existence would 2)ronouuce it to be the last; and that the sheep are happier of them- selves than uiuler the care of the wolves. It will be said that ^reat societies cannot exist without government. The savages, therefore, break tliem into small ones. •• The territories of the Powhatan confederacy south of the* Poto- mac C(nuprehended about eight thousand square miles, thirty tribes and two thousand four liundretl warriors. Captain Smith tells us that within sixty miles of Jamestown were five thousand people, of whom one thousand five hundred were warriors. From this we find the pro- portion of their warriors to their whole inhabitants was as three to ten. Tiie Powhatan confederacy, then, would consist of about eight thou- sand inhabitants, Avhich was one for every square mile, being about the twentieth part of our present population in the same territory, and the hundredtli of that of tlie British islands. " Besides these were the Nottoways, living on Nottoway river, the Meherrins and Tuteloes on Meherrin river, who were ctuinected with the Indians of Carolina, probably with the Chowanoes." In connection with the foregoing, Mr. Jefferson adds the accom- panying table, giving a statement of the tribes of that state, more in detail according to their confederacies and geographical situation, witli tiieir numbers when the whites first became acquainted with them, where the same could be ascertained. (See page 125), How accurate this information may be we have now no means of determining, or how far the names of tribes which Mr. Jefferson gives are correct, or how far they have become changetl by misunderstanding or mispronunciation l)y the whites, is something which we have no means of learning at this time, or whether all these that he mentions as tribes ranked as such, or whether they were not mere bands of tribes. Suffice it to say, that most of the names which he gives as the names of tribes have long since disappeared in our enumeration of tlie Indian tribes of tlie continent; evidences of the existence of some of them, however, remain in their names which have been applied to localities, coming down to the present day; as the Rappahanocs, Pamunkies, Chickalioiiiinies, Powhatans, Appamattocs, Chesapeakes, Accoraacks, and the like. As for the tribes who inhabited the country of Maryland, we have little that is definite concerning them. Mention, however, is nuule at an early date of the tribe of Susquehannocks or Sasocpiahannocks as living in that [)art of the country, Mr. John Ogilbt, an English writer on American iiistory, writing about the year 1071, says of the natives ut Maryland: " There are atj many distinct nations among them as ^H«M INDIAN TUIBKS. 125 'i^ Ia,m.?A between York n^};«"i;- Between P.low.nnc auJ oC James* „,„! .laii.os. l''''""">"« w „ Carolina and York. Kappaliannoc. C so' v. O 5T3 •>< 7 V. - R -- --, -: ^ - n- n-lt' T, ■£ T T 2 n s « ^ c I r 3 M M i5 Li -• : -fe;x2;r2.^s:?;55i^ 3 5 c e g 2 o a: 2 ; re S re :: = S S "' = '5' '^' o' - 5' - B S. " § I io o I ????•?" ^ fi < !1. -1 (T) IB V 3 ii - = " ^ " i' .-H *1 * » -1 3 to C -I : r-o ~ r- :; ? s K *! > > ;i c = p -3 0-5 : » r is. o c 6 o =; 12(5 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. tliore are Iiulian towns (which are like oountry villages in England, but not so good houses), dispersed throughout the {)rovince. Each town hath its king (by them termed Werwance), and every forty or fifty miles distance differs much from its neighbors in speecli and dis- position. The Susquehannocks, though but few in number, they much exceed the rest in valor and fidelity to the English." The country of Pennsylvania and New Jersey was inhabited, it would seem, at least in the vicinity of the Atlantic coast, by the Lenni Lenapes, or people afterwards called Delawares. According to Thatcher: "The clearest, if not the conipletest, classification of New England Indians, at the date of the settlement of Plymouth, includes five principal confederacies, each occupying their own territory, and governed by their own chiefs. The Pequots in- habited the eastern part of Connecticut. East of them were the Nar- ragnnsetts, within whose limits Ehode Island, and various smaller islands in tiie vicinity, were comprised. The Pawtucket tribes were situated chiefly in the southern section of New Hampshire; the Mas- sachusetts tribes around the bay of their own name; and between these ujjon the north and the Narragansetts upon the south, the Pokanokets claimed a tract of what is now Bristol county (Ehode Island), bounded laterally by Taunton and Pawtucket rivers for some distance, together with large parts of Plymouth and Barnstable. " This confederacy exercised some dominion over the Indians of Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard, and over several of the nearest Massachusetts and Nipmuck tribes, the later name designating an interior territory, now mostly within the boundaries of Worcester county. Of the Pakanokets, there were nine separate cantons or tribes, each governed by its own petty sagamore or squaw, but all subject to one grand-sachem, who was also the particular chief of the Wampanoag canton, living about Montaup. "This celebrated eminence (frequently called, by corruption of the Indian name, Mount Hope), is a mile or two east of the village of Bristol. It is very steep on all sides, and terminates in n large rock, having the appearance, to a distant spectator, of an immense dome." The foregoing classification L,f the New England Indians is doubtless far from being perfect, as it makes no mention of the tribes iidmbiting Maine, and fails also to include a number of the less im{)ortant clans, which were scattered here and there over the other New England States. According to other authorities, the natives of New England, at the time of the settlement of the country, were divided into some twenty tribes, extending from Maine to New York, ranging under their chiefs INDIAN TRIBES. 127 or sagamores, counting in fighting men from twenty to some hundreds eacli. The principal of thepo were the Taratines about the Kennebec, tlie Wampanoags in Massachusetts, the Narragansetts, the Mohegans, and Pequots on Long Island Sound. Mr. Drake, in his book of Indian Biography, says: "Some knowledge of the Indians eastward of the Massachusetts was very early obtained by Capt. John Smith, which, however, was very general ; as that they were divided into several tribes, each of which had its own sachem or, as these more northern Indians pronounced that word, Sdchouo, which the English understood as s(ui(imorc; and yet all the sachemos acknowledged subjection to one still greater, which they called hasliaha. Of the dominion of the basluibd, writers differ much in respect to their extent. Some suppose that this authority did not extend this side the Piscataqua, but it is evident that it did, from Captain Smith's account." Captain Smith, in his aforesaid account, says: "The principal habitations I saw at northward, were Penobscot, who are in wars with the Taratines, their next northerly neighbors. Southerly, up the rivers and along the coast, we found Mecadacut, Segocket, Pemniaquid, Nusconcus, Sagadahock, Satquin, Anmaugheawgen and Kenabeca. To those belong the countries and people of Segotago, Pauhunlamuck, Pocopassum, Taughtanakagnet, Wabigganus, Nassaque, Masheros- queck, Wawrigwick, Moshoquen, Waccogo. Pasharanack, etc. To those are allied in confederacy the countries of Ancocisco, Accorainticus, Passataquak, Augawoam and Naemkeck, all these, for anything I could perceive, differ little in language or anything; though most of them be sagamos and lords of themselves, yet they hold the bashabes of Penobscot the chief and greatest amongst them." The word hashabd, before mentioned as the title of a princi[)al chief, does not seem to be an Indian word. It is doubtless a word borrowed by Smith from the title of a high officer among the Turks, called bdsltaw, from the Persian baslia or pasha, governor of a province, contraction and corruption of badshah or padshah, sovereign, king, great lord, from j^ad, one y,-hu preserves, powerful : and sJiali, king. A title of honor in the Turkish dominions; appropriately the title of the prime vizier, but given to viceroys or governors of provinces, and to generals and other men of distinction. Now usually written pasha. The names before given by Captain Smith to Indian tribes in the locality of which he speaks, have mostly disappeared, indeed, if they ever in fact existed. But all these various accounts, uncertain and vague as they necessarily are, from the meager means of information 128 Tin: AMEltlCAN INDIAN. nt that time, go to confirm the suggestion that all iiit'ormatioii as to New England tribes rests ui)on an uncertain and not very satisfactory basis. The following is given as the names of tribes of Indians inhabit- ing Avhat is now the state of Maine, with the probable original nund)ers, from the Rev. Jedidiah Morse in his report to the Secretary of War in 1822: ''St. Jolin''s Indians. These are the remnants of a tribe of Es- quimau Indians of mixed blood. They live mingled with about two hundred French families, in a village of about thirty wigwams, or lodges, at Meductic Point, on the junction of Mattavvascah river with the St. John's, N. Lat. 47 deg., 15 min., about twenty-five miles west of the dividing line between Maine and New Brunswick. Of these Indians we know very little. They have been under the care of the Catholics, and have seldom been visited by our missionaries. '■ P(ti^s(inni(] noddies. These Indians, in number three hundred and seventy-nine souls, including some ;jcattored families, (250 to 270 dwell together), have about fifty wigwams; h.ive one hundred acres of excellent land, bordering on the Schodic river, open to the markets of Eastport, Lubec, and St. Andrews, from four to seven miles from these places, in a corner of the township of Perry. "■ Penobscot s. In ISll the niimber of their families, by enumera- tion, was fifty-seven, and of souls two hundred and forty-one. "After considerable pains and inquiry the best information I can obtain as to the aborigines in this state (Maine) is concisely this: Probable original numl)ers about the year 161G: 1. The Newichwannncks, on the Piscataqua; 2. The Ossipee tribes, on the river of the same name, emptying into a7iu filming the Saco; total number, 1,000. 3. The Pigwaokets, whose principal town, a resting place, was the present Fryburgh. above the Ossipee; total, 400. i. The Amariscoggins, at the head of Casco bay. These In- dians, as far east as the Kennebec, were generally called by the gen- eric name of " Abenaquies ;" total, 500. 5. The Norridgewock tribe, whose ancient town or headquarters was the present town oi Norridgewock, thirty miles above Hallowell, .i J ^ ^;j_^ i ^J^ , fc 100 Tin: AMEUICAN INDIAN. INDIAN TIUnKH OK TFIK l'A("IFI<1 COAHT. TUAUKUs NAMES OK TIllBKS. Qnceu Cimrlotte Sound, iiiul Nt'i^'liliorliooil. IXIHANS NAMKS OK TIUIIES. Nil weo top. (^llll coltll. ()ilt'c liii l)iin colt. Miir lua lilii calla. Clow el HUH. Mur til par. N'iiii kinii. Wi> wai'k ka. Wo wark kuin. (Mai hi o is Cum lino kis. Tiaok i|iio lil> In. ("lo Huso. Soi it inn. (^iiiok silt i nut. .\ (|na iiiisli. Clo li Kit te. Nar Udok tan. Qua i iin. Kxe iii until. Tt> nuokt tail. Oi Clo la. No onl ta. Quio lia Ne cub ta. Co inonx. Sua no cle nu. Quat siuu. Ku.sko inn. (IKNEItALLY KEHIDE. LANOUAOK. About (,)uoon !■ Charlotto's Hounil. Chilcat, soveral tribes. Cross Sound Ind. Alike. Tnko, Snmdan and Sitku Indianp. HootFin(M). Hauaga. Kake. Clhlcat. Huna cow. Auko. Stikeen Indians. Pt. Stuart Indians. Tongass Indians. \ Tako. Hamdan and ? Hitka. Hootsinoo. Hanaga. Kake. f Siok naa butty. I Ta oo too tan. I Kaas ka qua toe. J Kook a too. I Naa nee a a ghee. Till liujguago. or only a pro- vincial dif- foronco. Johnston's Straits. •' Ent. " " soatb. Capo Scott. Scott's Island. South of Capo Scott. Outside Vaucouvtrs Is. Lynn's Canal. Cross Sound. N. of Ent. Tako river. Tako and Sitka rivers and S. of it on main land. Hood's Bav. Klen ee kate. Hai dai. INDIAN Tnil.KH. I'U INDIAN THIHEH of THK PAriFIC COAST. TKADEHs' NAMES OP WnKH. rHliiiidH [ndiiius. INDIANh' NAMK8 OF THIHEH. Lii Ian nil. Ni«h Ian. MuHHt'tta. No coon. .\ HO K'laiij,'. Skitt lie niiU^. Ciitn film wiiH. Hkco (lauH, Qiioe (ill. (Moo. KIhIi a win. Kow Welti), TlK). OENEHALLY ItEHIDE. LANdt'AOE. OiU'cii Cliarlott«''H iKlandH, ln^iiininK I at North iHlanil, '" north Olid, ami pasHinK lonud by tlio eastward. Hai dai. To the foregoing, Mr. Sclioolcraft a.lds the following list of tribes of Oregon and Washington Territories: TRIBES OF OBEQON TERRITOIJY. TRIBES. CliinookH, ClfltHOpH. Tillaniooks. Clackamas. CallipoovaH. MollallcH. Umpquas. Tototiu-f of Port Orfoid District, viz: Nasoniali. Chocreleatou. Quatomali. Cosnthentum. Enqnachee. Yalisbute. Chetlessentnu. Wifihtenjitin. Choaftee. Tototin. Maekauotin. 8hi8tac(.ostoe. Rogue River Indians, Klamaths. Wascopams. Des Chutes, Cascades. Wascos. Utillas. Cayusee. Walla-wallaa. Saaptins, or Nez Peroes. Sboshones, viz: Lewis River Snakes. Bonacks. Root Diggers, POSITION. Near Mouth of Columbia. Clackamas River. Willemette Valley. Umpqua River, W. Valley. Pacific Shore. Rogue River Valley. Klamath Lake and' vicinity. Falls River. Mission ludiaus. Utilla River. John Day's River. Walla-walla Riv«r Salmon and Clearwater Rivers. Lewis River, etc. 132 THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. TKIBES OF WASHINGTON TER., WEST OF THE fASCADE MOUNTAINS. NAMES OF TUini'.S AND BANDS. Uppor Cliinooks, five hands, not inclml- iiilL,' tlio CiiHCiulo baud. Lower Chinooks — ' 'hinook l)aiid. Four other.s, (estimate^. Cliilialis. do. (4)\vlitz and Upper Chihalis. Tai-tin-a-pa;u. Quiii-aitle, etc. ^lakuiis. S'Klallains. Kahtai. Ka-i|niiitli. Htelil-lmn. All others. Cliiiuii-kiim To-an-liooeli. 8lio-k<)-inisli. Qnak-K'n-a-niisli. S'lfotle-iiia-iniHli. Ha-lieli-wa-mish. .Sa-wa-niisl) S(puii-aitl. Steli-clia-sa-nnsli. Noo-.'^eli-cliatl. Siitialli-iiii-inisli, (i hands. Steila-cooin-a-inish. Payanup-ii-iuisli. T'ciua-ipia-niisli. Hii-iimi-mish. S'llo-iiia-iiiisli. Dwa-niiHli. Sa-ina-nrsli. S'ke-telil-inish. Srnel-ka-Miisli. Skopt'-ah-iniHl). Mt-ka-niisli. >Siii-a-ho-iiii.sh. N'lpiiitl-iiiM-niisli. Sky-wlia-iiiisli. Hk-tali-lc-jiim. Hno-(pial-mook. Slo huli-wa-iuisli. Kikialiis. .Skajrit. N'(inn-clia-inish. Hnia-leli-lui. Mis-kai-xvhii. Sa-kii-iiit'-hn. .Siini-na-iniHli, !Swo-d!i-inish. Hin-a-ali-mish. Hainish. Nook-saak. Ijuinnii. Sliiin i-ah-ruDo. WHEKE LOCATED. Columbia River, above the Cowlitz. Colnnibia River, below the Cowlitz. iSiioalwator Bay. (iray's Harbor, and Lower Chihalis River. Northern Forks of Chiiialis River. On fowlitz River and the Chihalis. above Base of Mts. on ( owlitz, etc. [the .Satsop. Coast from Gray s Harbor northward. Cape Flattery and vicinity. Straits of p'lica. Port Townsend. Pijrt Discovery. New l)iiUf,'eue.s.s. False DiiujLfeneKs. etc., westward. I^ort 'l.'ownsend. Hood's < anal. Hood's Canal, uj)per end. Case's Inlet, etc. (Parr's Inlet, etc. Hatnnierslv's Inlet, etc. Totten's Iiilet, etc. Kid's Inlet, etc. hildd's Inlet, etc. South Bay. Nisipialiy River and vicinity Steil-a-cooni Creek and vicinity. Mouth of I'uyallop River, etc. Heads of Puyallop River, etc. Peninsula between Hood's Canal and Ad- Vashon's Island. [luiralty Inlet. Lake F,)rk, Dwamish River. Dwaniish Lake, etc. Hea.l of White River. Head of Oreen River. Main White River. South end Whitby's I'd., Hiu-a-homisli R. Up|)er branches, north siile South Fork Sin-a-homish River. Stohuihwamish River, etc. Kikiiillis River and Whitby'.s Island. Skayit Riv(>r .and Penn's Cove. Branches of Hkai,'it River. North End Wliitby's Ishmd, canoe pas- Bajife, and Siu-a-mish River. Samish River and Bellinjjham Bay. South Fork Lnnnni River. Lummi River and Peninsnla. Between Luinuii I'oiut and Frazier's Riv. INDIAN TRIBES. 133 TKIBES OF WA8HIN0T0N TER., EAST OF THE CASCADE MOUNTAINS. NAMES OF TRIBES, Fliitheads. Cootena.VH ami Fiatljoys. IVuil (I'Oreillps of Upper Lake. I'oml (VOreilles of Lower Lake. ('(Pur il'.Alenes. Spokiines. N(>z Purees. Pelonses. Cayusep Walla-wallas. Dalles Bands. Cascades. Klikatats. Yakainas. PisqiiouKe and Okinakanes. Sehwo-Yelpi or Colville. OBSERVATIONS. Undoubtedly, a larpe majority of the Nez Perces are in Washinj^rton Territory, but the major part of tlie Caynses, Wal- la-\vallns and the Dalles Indians are in Oregon. TKIBES OK WASHINGTON TERRITORY AROUND I'UGET SOUND. NAMES OF TRIBES. LOCATED. Between Olympia and Na-wau-knni Kiver. fetak-ta-mish. So.nak-s'na-mish. Se-heh-wa-mish. Kt{uaUi a-inish. Pu-yal-lnp-a-niish. S'ho-ma-niish. Su-iina-niish. Sin-a-ho-mish. Sno-qiial-mook. Sina-ah-mish. Nook-lum-ini. Genenil list of Iiulini) tribes in North Aiiiericu from the most authentic sources that can be obtained, in addition to those liereto- fore specially mentioned: Abekas, probably Muskoj^ees, under French at Tombeckbee. 1750. Abenaki, Wapanachki, Eastern Indians. A generic term first given by Europeans to the Indians of New England, Eastern Canada and Nova Scotia, understood to include the following tribes: Micmacs, S()uri(|Uois, Anieriscoggins, Etchimins and Penobscots. The Abenakis proper lived on tlio Kennebec river; their princ "-iid place was Nan- rantsouak (Noi*ridgewock). Numbere 1 in lt)y ' i tout 200, in ITSO about 150. AlgoiKjuin stock. See Dolawares. Absoroka, or Crow Indians, upper Missouri rivei". See Crows. Accokesaw. west side of the Colorado, in 1)S05. (Drake). Accomacs, Aconiacks, on eastei-n shore of Virginia, Alg. stock. Adirondacks, on St. Lawrence, in I7S(> about 100. Alg. stock. Affagoula, small chi;i in 1783 on lower Mississippi. ( Drake). Agawam ( Wanipanoags). i>t Samlwich, Mass ; others at Ipswich in 1020. Algon([uin stock. (Drake). Aglemutes, Agolegmutcs. In li ussi:in America, at the iuouth of 184 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. the rivers Nascliagak and Naknek. They belong to the Esquimaux (Tchouktchi Americans of Baibi). (Trubner). Ahwahaway ( Miuetaro ) , southwest Missouri 1820, abovo the Mandans; 200 in 1805. (Drake). Ajoues, see lowas. Dakota stock. Alansar (Fall), head branches south fr. \ SasVashawan. (Drake. ) Aleutans, in islands between Alaska and Kamscliatka. Aliatan, three tribes in 1805 on heads Platte. (Drrike). Aliclie, near Nacogdoches in 1805, spoke Caddo. (Drake). Algonquins. Once a powerful tribe of the northern shores of the lakes and the St. Lawrence. This became a generic term applied gen- erally to all the tribes of the continent as a linquistic group of the same stock. The word conies to us from the missionaries and historical writers of New France, and meant originally " people of the other side," in contradistinction to the Iroquois tribes; name invented l)y the French from Indian roots for the wide-spreading stock of Indian tribes, M^liose migration extended over so long a line of the continent, referred to by early French writers as Montagues. AUakaweali, heads Big Horn river; 2,300 in 1805. (Drake). Alleghans, known also as AUegewi and Talligewi, originally Alii or Alley, lived in the Oluo valley, along its contiueut streams. Now extinct, or l(.)st by amalgamation with other tribes. Algonquin stock. Allibama (Creek), removed to Red river ITH-l. (Drake). Amalistes, formerly on the St. Lawrence; alxmt 500 in 17150. Anasaguntakook, sources Androscoggin till 1750. Algonquin stock. (Drake). Andastes, once on south shore Lake Erie. (Drake). A[)aches. They roamed over the triangular s[)ace included be- tween the pueblos of New Mexico, the river Colorado and the Gila; they extend also into the state of Chihuhua, and even farther south. They are related to the great Atha[)ascan family. The Navajos and Tinalenos b(>long to this stock. They origiirited, it is said, about two or three hundred years ago, from the outcasts of other trilies, from the Navajos, the Mocjues and Umas. In addition to this, they Iiave an admixture of the blood of Mexican renegades. Tliere are several branches of the Apaches. Tiie Mescallaros, who derive their name from mescal, a ]ilant from which an intoxicant is made by the Mexi- cans; the otiier tribes are the Coyeteros (foxes), which is the largest; the Tontos (fools) and the Gilas, who are named from their proximity to the Gila river. Api)alachicolas, on the river of that name in Florida; in 1835 about 310. Removeil to lied river in 17r)4. INDIAN TltlBES. 135 Appnlousa, aboriginal in country of their name. (Drake). Acquanuschioni, name tlie Iroquois called themselves. (Drake). Arivapais, Indians of Arizona, resided at Grant resarvation. Armouchicjuois, New Brunswick. Alg. stock. . (Drake). Avapahoes. Arrapahas, Arrapahays. The wo-d is said to mean "tattooed peo- ple." The northern Arapa- hoes call themselves by a word which they claim means "good," or "strong heart." The soiithern bands claim the word simply means "man" or "men." or "the people." Tradition locates this tribe, several hundred years ago, in "Western Minnesota. Their language is said to be en- tirely ditt'erent from any othi'2<' at 1(),(K)(); twenty-five years lat n* it was estijuated at 14-, Odd. Arrenamuse, on St. Antonio river, in Texas; 120 in ISLS. (Drake). \rricaree, Arricaras, Eiccaras. The indications are that these Indians u*'o an offshoot from the Foxes, from whom tliey have l)een .se[)arated lon^^or ago than ti'adition reaches. Their old villages were on the Missouri river, about half way between tlie Great Bend and the Mandan village, from which tliey removed some di-l-ince west towards Cannon Ball river. Their number is given by Mr. Morse in 1820 at 3,500. Assinaboines, Assinipoils, Assinibules, Stone Indians, A word, it is said, signifying "stone roasters." froni the mode of cooking their meat on heated tlat stones, (U' boiling it in water, heated by means of hot Btoues thrown in. Other authorities say it signifies " Stone SCENE IN THE COUNTRY OF THE AUA- PAHOES— COIiOUADO. I ;: 130 THE AMEUICAN INDIAN. Sioux," perlmps Rocky Mountain Sioux. Tlieir country was nortn of the British line, between lied river and Lake Superior. There are t^\•o divisions of the tribe, one of which is of the Sioux stock, and the other Al;^onquiii. They are said to be a separate tribe of the Sioux. Formerly they Avere called Issati. See Stone Indians. Atenas, with Faculli in 1S3(), west of Rocky Mts. (Drake ) Athapasca, Athabasca, Tinne,Dtinne. A generic term, in which is comprised several tribes, the Chepewyans (having no relation to the term Ojibway or Chipeway), Tahkals, Kutchin, Susse, Dogrib, Tlat- skanas, and Umpquas. The Navajas and Ticorillas seem to belong to the same stock, to which the Kenaize are nearly related. They are frequently spoken of as the great Athajiascan family, and occupied the most norther i portion of North America, before reaching the country of the Esv_ .■■"• ' . Their number is said to be about 13,000. Atnah, or Kir.i t ' .ns Cliin Indians (Shouslnvap, Flatheads), on the Caledonia river, \, .„ of the Rocky Mountains. Attakapas, Otakapa. Ii.ulians of Lcniisiana. Attapulgas (Syminoles;, Oloklikana river; 220 in 1.S20. (Drake.) Attikamegues, in north Canada; destroyed by disease in ItJTO. Aucocisco (Abenaki), Saco river, in 1(130. Alg. stock. (Drake). Aughquagas, east branch Susquehanna river; 150 in 17(')8. Ayutans, south of Missouri, near Rocky Mts.; 8,000 in 1820, Bannacks, T'ley occupied a part of the territory of Utah. Shoshonee stock, and usually speak that language. They claim that this word came from Pan-ah-ki, a name given them by Slioshonees. The manufacture of the bow and arrow was the only thing of art found anaong them. They seem to have de[)ended mostly upon roots and other natural products of the earth for subsistence. Batem-da-kai-ee Indians, of the northwestern part of California. Bayagoula, west bank of Mississipiji, im[)ortant in 16{)'J. (Drake). Beaver Indians, m the Hudson Bay territory. Bethuck. ancient tribe of Indixns, Alg. stock. Northeast coast. Bedies, mentioned in the histi y of the Caddoes, formerly on Trinity river, in Louisiana, about sixty miles south of Nacogdoches; numbered 100 souls in 180"). They speak the mother Caddo language. Belantse-Eteas. A name for the Minnetaries of the Upper Mis- souri. Tliey are also called (rros Ventres by the French. They belong ap[)arently to the Ujjsaroka (Crow) family; roughly estimated in the forepart of the pi'esent century at 2,500. Big Devil Indians, Yanktons of the Plains, on the head waters of the Red River of the North, estimated in the forepart of the present centurv at 2.500. INDIAN TRIBES. 137 Blnckfeet, Satsiknn, Pieds noirs. Blood or Paegan Indians. Some words in their dialect indicate that they are of the Algonquin stock. On the sources of the Missouri river they are divided into: 1. Satiskan, or Blackfeet pro})er. 2. Kahna, or Blood Indians, "Indians du Sang.'' ;}. Pickans, Paegans, Picaneux. 4. Small Robes. Esti- mated in 1S84 at 30,000. Blanche Indians. A term bestowed in the earliest period of the history of New France on a tribe living on one of the south branches of the Missouri. Hence, the apocryphal story of White Indians. Estimated in 1"»)0 at 1,500. Blood Indians, bands of the Blackfeet Indians, living about the falls of Saskatchewine river, Hudson's Bay. (See Blackfeet). Blue Mud. west and near Rocky Mountains, in 1820. (Drake). BolixicH, Biloxis, a tribe who, in 10()0, and during the first settle- ment of that province, lived on the bay of Bolixi, on the Gulf of Mexico; believed to have Ijeen of the Choctaw stock. In 180-1, a few were still living on Red river, Avhither ti)ey had migrated. Bow Wood Indians (Arkansaw), from Arc, French, and Kaiixan; a tribe. A part of the Kansas appear to have been so designated in the early days of western history. They lived on the Arkansas river, and are believed to have given its present name to that stream. Boukfuka, in Choctaw history, a tribe or band of Indians formerly living on the waters of the Pearl river, Louisiana. Brothertons, or Broth ertowns. A tribe or band formed by the consolidation of the remnants of the Mohegans, Nanticokes, Pequots, and other New England tribes, in the latter part of the last century, Algonquin stock. The Oneidas granted theni a township of land south of Utica, to which they migrated, where they settled and assumed the habits of civilization, from whence they removed about 1830 to Wis- consin and settled on the east side of Winnebago lake, where tiiey still remain. They abandoned the use of their several dialects, and assumed the English language alone. For over fifty years past they have spoken and known no other language but the English. They were admitted to ciiizeiishi[) in 18;}('), and live in the same manner as other civilized people, numbering about 350 persons. Brule, a band of the Sioux Indians, at Rose Bud agency and at Lower Brule; the latter on the Missouri river about fourteen miles from Fort Hall, Dakota Territory. Caddoes, Cadodaquious ; in 1770 a powerful nation on the Red River of the South. Captain Marcey, in his ro[)ort of liis exploration of this river in 1S52, says the Caddoes are considered as the motiier nation of the country, and have a general superintendence over all the 138 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. tribes in tlieir vicinity, except the Choctaws, between whom and the Caddoes tliere is great jealousy. Captain Clark, in his Sign Language, referring to the Caddoes, says they are the same as the Nez Perces ; number about H.jO. Cadodache. ( Nacogdochet), on Angelina river; GO in 1S20. Caliokia, Cohakies, one of the Illinois tribes, on the east side of the Mississippi. Mostly destroyed by the Sacs and Foxes in the time of Pontiac. AlgoiKjuin stock. Cahuillos, Ca-wi-os. California Indians, residing near the Pacific. Caiwas, near the head of the Arkansas. Calapooians, Callapuyans, Indians of Oregon. Caliisthoole, on tlie Pacific, in Oregon; 200 in 11S20. (Drake). Callimix, on the Pacific, in Oregon; 1,200 in 1.S20. (Drake). Canarsee, on Long Island, in 1010. (Drake). Canibas, (Abenaki), numerous in 1007, on Kennebec river. Carankoua. on peninsula on Bay of St. Barnard; 1,500 in 180e5, CarantonitUiiis, a tribe on the Susqi;ehaniia, allies of the Hurons. Caree. between Nuances and Bio del Norte; 2,(500 in 1817. Carriers, ^T, 'eot fains ), in Caledonia, British America. (Drake). Ca^tah■nla, sources of Padouca fork; 5,000 in 1S05. (Drake). Cataki. on Chien river; alxnit i5.000 in iSOi. (Drake). Catald)a-Nutaldca. Catawba river; had 150 warriors in 1704. Catiilacumups, Colundiia river; 450 1111820. (Drake). Cathlakahikit. rai)ids of the Columbia; 000 in 1S20. (Drake). Cathlakamaps, on Columbia river; 700 in 1820. (^ Drake). Catlilamat, on the Pacific, south of Columbia river; (500 in 1820. Cathlaiiamenamen, mouth of Wallaumet river; 400 in 1820. Catlilanacpiiah (Wappatoo), Wappatoo Island; 400 in 1820. Catlilapootle. on Columbia river; 1,100 in 1820. (Drake). Cathlapooya, on the Wallaumet river; SOU in 1820. (Drake). Cathlascons, on the Columbia river; related to Chinooks. Cathlath, on the Wallaumet river; 500 in 1820. (Drake). Cathlathla. on Columbia river; 900 in 1820. (Drake). Cattanahaw, between Saskaolur-an and Missouri rivers in 1805. Caughnewagas, a band of the Mohawks, on St. Lawrence river. Cayas, found by De Soto east of Mississip[)i, same as Kansas. Cayugas, Gogoyans, Queugues, Gwe-u-gweh, "at the mucky land," or G .;-u-gweh-o-no, *' peo])le at the mucky laud," tribe of Iroquois, one of original five nations. Chactoo, on Red river, indigenous; in 1805 but 100. (Drake). Chaouanons, see Shawnees. Chehaws, small tribe on Flint rivei', destroyed in 1817. (Drake). INDIAN TRIBES. 139 Chemolinevis, n band of Pah-utahs. Shoshonee family. Cherokee, Chilake, it the beginning ox tliis century still lived south of the Ohio river, in sixty-four towns or villages, divided into Ottare (Mountain Clierokees), and Ayrate fCherokees of the Valley). They are now Avest of Arkansas, in the ^udian territory, have adopted civilization and are called one of the civii?zed tribes. A large band of the Clierokees still remain in North Carolina. Appear to be of the Iroquois stock. Chepeyan, claim from Lat. sixty to sixty-five degrees, Lon. IDO to 110 degrees: 7.500 in 1N12. (Drake). Cheskitalowa ( Seminoles ), west side Chattahoochee; 580 in 1820. Chetimacha, Indians of Louisiana. Cheyeunes, Cliiens or Chawas, once lived on a tributary of the Red River of the North, from whence they crossed the Missouri to the head waters of the Nebraska. They speak an entirely different dialect from the nations surrounding them; estimated in 1820 at 3.250. Chickamaugas. a band who broke from the Clierokees in Ten- nessee, ill the fore[)art of the present century, under the chief Drago- mono. Chickasaws, Chickassas. Cliikf !sas, formerly in Alabama, on the Mobile river, now in the Indian Territory, ami are called one of the civilized tribes of that territory. Chicoreans, appear to have been the ancient Uchees, who are now merged as an inconsiderable element in the great Xluscogee family, but who still preserve [)roud notions of their ancieit courage, fame and glory. Chilieeleesh. north ot Columbia river; 1,400 in 1820. (Drake). Chickahominies, on the Metapony river, in Virginia in 1(')()1. Chillatos, on the Pacific, north of Columbia river; 150 in 1820. Chillukittetiuaus, at Narrows of the Columbia; 1,-100 in 18137. Chiltz, on Columbia river; next north of the Killaxthicies. Chimehuevas, Indians of Arizona, on the Colorado river. Chinnapum, on Lewis river, north of the Columbia; 1,800 in 1827. Chinook, Chinuk, Indians of Oregon, on the right bank of the Columbia river; 400 in 28 lodges, in 1837. Chippeway, properly Ojibway, a numerous tribe of the Algonquin group, extending from the Red River of the North, along the southern shore of Lake Superior to Quebec, the most powerful of all Algoncpiin tribes, were many bands, passing under various names. Chippewyans. Chippeyans, inhabiting country north of Lake Superior. Mr. Gallatin and others rank them among the Athapascan family of languages. Many confound this name, ami the people bear- 140 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. ing it, with Cliippeway, which is erronemis, ns they are an entirely dif. forent stock; moreover, the wonl Chi[){)ewHy is a corruption from Ojibway, wiiich is the correct name of the hitter tribe. Cliitimicha. on the west bank Missi8sij)[)i river, in 1722. (Drake). Choctaw, Cluihtali, Chacta, a numerous tribe, formerly living in the country between Alabama and tiio Mis8is8i{)j)i rivers, estimated, in lsr2, at r),000; now living in the Indian Territt)ry, having adopted tiie habits of civilization, and are called one of the five civilized tribes of that territory. Jedidiah Morse, in 1820, classed among this nation the following: Apalaches, Alibamas, Abecas, Cawittaws, Coushacks, Coosas. Chacsihoomas. Natchez. Oakraulgees, Oconees, Okohoys, Paka- nas, Taensas, Tallepoosas, Weektumkas, and estimates the population of the whole, in 1780, at 17,280. Mr. Mcintosh says they were also called Flatheads, from a custom of flattening the head of the males in childhood. Chopunnishes, on Kooshooskee, on Lewis and Columbia rivers; 2,300 in 180(). Choweshak, Northwestern California, head of Eel river. Chowans, in N. Carolina; tiO joined the Tuscaroras in 1720. Clahelellah, on Columbia river; 700 in 1820. (Drake). Clakstars, beyond Eocky Mountains ; 1.200 in twenty-eight lodges. Clamoctomicii, on the Pacific, N. of the Chiltz; 200 in 1820. Clanimatas, W. side of Wappatoo Island; 200 in 1820. (Drake). Clannarminimuus, S. W. side of Wappatoo Island; 280 in 1820_ Clarkames, on a river of that name, flowing into the Wallaumut; 1,800 in 1,S20. (Drake). Clatsops, below mouth of Columbia river; 200 in 14 lodges. Cneis, on river flowing into Sabine Lake, 1090; the Coenis of Hennepin, probably. Cocomaricopas, Indians of Sonora, near river Gila. Cochimi, Indians of Upper California, near the Mission St. Xaverio. Related to the Laymons. (Trubner). Colapissas, (m E. bank of Mississippi in 1720, opposite head t)f Lake Ponchartrain. (Drake). Comanches, Comanche, Indians of Texas, belonging to the great Shoshonee family. They ranged from the sources of the Brazos and Colorado rivers of Texas, over the great prairies of that country, to the waters of the Arkansas, and the mountains of Eio Grande. They are also called Hietans, Jetans and Paducas. Mr. Fitzpatrick, an agent of this tribe in 1874, says they are divided into three different and distinct bands, all speaking the Shoshonee language, of which were the Yampatickara, Cools-on-tick- INDIAN TRIIiES. 141 HVn, Penoi-in-tickHid; all of which lire Shoshonee words, and heiiig trniislated into Eii<^lish, mean Root-enters, Bntfalo-euters. Su<^ar or Honey-enters. Mr. Burnett, of Texas, writing concerning those same Indians at n Inter day, says they are divided into three principal bands, to-wit: the Comanche, the Ynmparack and the Teiiawa. Conchattas, came to Appalousas in 1794, from east the Missouri; in liSOl on the Sabine. (Drake ). Congarees, on the Congaree river in South Carolina. Conoies, Conoys, Conois, Canais, Canawuys, Canav ese, Kaidiowoys, near the south branch of the Susquehanna; about forty in 1780. The proj^er name is said to be Canai. Cookkoo-oose, on coast of Pacific, south of the Columbia; l.oOO in 1800. (Drake). Coopspeller, on branch of Colund)ia; l,tU)() in 180(3. (Drake). Coosadas (Creeks ), once resided near river Tallapoosie. (Drake"). Copeh. Indians of Northwestern California. (Trubner). Copper Indians, about Coi)i)ernune river. (Am. Pioneer). C'ora. Indians of New Mexico, near the Missions of Najnrit. Their language resembles very much the Mexican. (Trubnerj. Corees, a tribe of North Carolina. (Am. Pioneer). Coronkawa, on St. Jacintlio river; i5oO in 1820. (Drake). Costanos. California Indians on the Bay of San Francisco, and formerly under the Mission Dolores. There were five tribes: Ah wasli- tes, Ol-hones (called by the S|)aniards Costanos, or Indians of the coast), Al-tah-mos, Pio- mo-nans and Tu-lo-mos. A few other small tribes around the bay speak the same language. (Trubner). Cowlitsick, on the Columbia; 2,400 in 1820. (Drake). Creeks. See Muscogee. Crees, north of the Missouri, and west of the Mississippi. See Knistenaux. Algonc^uin stock. Crows, Up-sa-ro-ka. Corneilles. Indians of the Upper Mississippi, extending into Oregon. They are divided into three different bamls, speaking different dialects, viz. : 1. Kikatsa, or Crow proper, on the banks of the Yellowstone. 2. Ahimhaways, or Ahwahaways (Bhick- slioes, (3r " Souliers noirs," ) between the Mandans and Minetarees, and 3. AllakaAveah, or Paunch Indians ( " Indieus ventrus," on the Snake river). Cushina. A California tribe on the mountains of the South Yuba. Their language is common to most of the tribes inhabiting the upper portion of the Sacramento valley. Cutsahnin, on Columbia river; 1,200 in 1820. (Drake). 142 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. YELLOWSTONE PARK— COUNTRY OF TUB CROWS. INDIAN TltiUES. 148 Ddlikdtali, Dakota, Sioux, Nadowossies. A nuuH'rous nation })etween tlio Missouri and Mississippi. Heckewolder tliinks tiiey aro Iroquois, but Cass claims them as a se[)arutB nation. This woid, it is said, means "leagued" or "allied." They sometimes speak of them- selves as the Oceti sokowin, "seven council fires," referring to i, seven principal bands wliich comjjose this nation, viz. : 1. The Mde- wakantonwans, village of the spirit lake. 2. Tlu> \Vah[)ekutes, leaf shooters. v5. The Wahpetonwans, village in the leaves; probably obtained their name from the fact timt formerly they lived . The Ihankton- wanna, one of the end village bands. The Ihanktonwanna are divided into the Hunkpatidans, the Panaske, cut-heads; the Wazikute, pine- shooters; and the Kiyucka, dividers or breakers of law. (!. The Ihanktonwans, village at the end. 7. The Titonwans, village of the prairie. The Titonwans are divided into seven bands or clans, viz.: The Sicangu, Burnt-Thighs, the Oohenunpa, Two-boilings, and the Oglahi and Hunkpapa. Delaware, Lenape, Leuni-Lena[)e. Algonquin stock. The fol- lowing are mentioned as the three original tribes: 1. The Unami, or Wanami (turtle tribe), 2. The Unalachtgo, (turkey tribe). 3. Minsi, Ministi, or Muuseyi, (wolf tribe). They formerly lived on the Delaware river, and were the tribe who made the famous treaty Avith William Penn in 1()82. The Iroquois called this people Sag-a-na-ga. Dinondadies, tribe of the Iroquois, same as the Tsononthouans of the French Senecas, Doegs, small tribe on south side Potomac, in 1()75. (Drake). Dogs, the Chiens of the French. (See Cliien), (Drake). Dogribs. Indians of the northern part of North America, be- tween Martin's Lake and the Coppermine river. They called themselves Thing-e-ha-dtinne, and belong to the Dtinne or Athapaslcan stock. The "Mausais Monde" and Slave Indians are tribes belonifinij to them. Dotame, about the head of Chien river; 120 in ISO-"). (Drake). Echemins, (Canoe-Men), on a river of that name flowing into St, Lawrence on east side. Edistoes, in South Carolina in lOTO. (Drak- ' Emusas, (Seniinoles), V\ side of the Chattahoochee: 20 in 1820, Eneshures, at Great Narrows of the Columbia; 1,200 in 18i55. Eries, on the east side of the lake of that name, exterminated by the Irocjuois, Usually re' .rred to as the ancient Eries or Cats, which this word is supposed to mean, Esaws, on river Pedee, S. C, in 1701 ; probably Catawbas. ( Drake ). Eskelen, Eslenes. California Indians, east of Monterey, The ■ 144 THE AMEIHOAN INDIAN. SCENE IN PENNSYIiVAITIA— HOME OF THE DELAWAUES. INDIAN TlilBES. U.-) I'ikkloiniK'heH nro Haul to In- n trihi- of tlio Eskolon, anil to speak tin- richest idiom of all the (!iilifoniiiiii liidiuiis Eskimo, Ewiuimiiux. North of (JO (h>^. northoni lutitiiijc. Thi' three priiiciixil (liiilfcts of tli(> Eskimo arc those of: 1. The Karnlis, Greenhimlers. 2. The Eskimo proper, on the shores of Lahrndor. ii. The Western Eskimos. Eiichees, a branch of the Creek or Muscogee Indians. Etohussewakkes. ( Seni. i. on ('hattahoochee; lOOin lS2l». I Drake). Eacullies, on Stuart's Lake, ^^'. R(H-ky Mts. ; 100 in IS'JO. I Drake). Ealls, so called from their residence at the falls of the Koush- kooshkeo. ( See Alansars). (Drake). Five Nations, Mohawks, Henecas, Cayugas. Onomlagns, and Onei(his. ( Drake). Fhitheads, Solisli. ( Atnah, Shouschwapi. Indians of the Rocky Mountains; divided into many trilxjs, of whicli the Salish, Ponderays, and Spokein or Spokane Indians are the most im[)ortant. Folles Avoines, the French so called the Monomonios. Fon du Lac. Roam from Snake river to the Sandy lakes. ( Drake). Fowl-Towns, (Sem. ). E. of Fort Scott; HOO in 1S20. (Drake). Foxes, Ottagamies, Otagami> , Mispuakies ( Red Eartli |, formerly lived on tlie Fox. river in Wisconsin, afterwards united with the Sacs. Algonquin stock, and speak the Sac dialect ; 1500 in ISTO. The Fox tribe is called by the Cliip-pe-was, Ot-tah-gah-mie; by the Sacs. Mus- buah-kie; by the Sioux, Mich-en-dick-er ; by the Winnebagoes, 0-sher- a-cu, and by the French, Ilenard. Fox Island, Russian America; continuation of the Aleutans. Fuca Straits, between AVashiugtou Ter. and south part of Van- couver's Island. Ganawese, on the heads of Potomac river; probably Kanhaways. Gay Head Indians, on Martha's Vineyard; probably AVampauo- ags; 200 in 1800. Algonquin stock. (Drake). Grand River, north side Lake Ontario, remnant of Iroquois. Gros Ventres, upper Missouri valley, west of the Dakotas. Haeeltzuk, Hailtsa. Naas Indians of the northwest coast, from 504 degrees to 534 degrees, northern latitude. Dialects of the Ian- guage are spoken by the Billechoola, and the inhabitants of Macken- zie's Friendly Village. Haidah. Indians of Queen Charlotte's Island. A branch of this tribe, the Kyganies ( Kigarnies), live in the southern part of the Archipel of the Prince of Wales, nortliwost coast. Hare-Foot, next south of Esquimaux, always in war with them. Hallibees, a tribe of the Creeks, destroyed in 1813. 10 lit) THE AMERICAN INDIAN. SCENE IN WESTEIvN MONTANA— HOME OF THII FLATHEADS. INDIAN TKIBEH. 147 Hannakallas, on the ColuiuMa, next to liuckkarso; CidO in IS'iO. Hassananiesits, tribe of Nipnmks, eiabi-aoed Christianity in l()()(). Herring Pond Indians. Wanipanoags. Mass. ; about 40. ( Drake i. Hietans, see Comanches. Hiiii (CadodacheK on Angelina river; 200 in 1S20. >'Drako). Hitchittees, a braneli of tlm Creeks, on Ciiattahoocliee and Flint. Hoc'liolaya. An extinct tribe of Canada, Sjieaking the dialect of the Mohawks. Montreal is situated on the place Avhero this tribe i"orniei;:ly resided. (Trulmer). Hohilpos (Tushepahas), on Clark's river; 300 in 1S20. (Drake). H(H>pah. Indian tribe of the lower part of Trinity river, in Northwestern Calif ornia. (Trubnerl. Hunias (Onnias), '"Eed Nation," in Louisiana in 1S05. Hurons, Wyandots, Gayandot, a numerous and formidable tribe of the Iroquois, formerly ou the great lake of that name, consisting of four bands, the Attignawantan, tlie Attignee-uonguac-hac, tius Arendal-'ronons and the Scanonaerat. In Vol. 1 of Le Clerq's first establishment of the faith in New France, by Shea, p. (it), note, is a mention of the Ochat-e-guins, a name giv^Mi for the Hurons. Si'e Wyandots. lakon. Lower Killamuks. Indians of Oregon, north of the Umpcjua river. Illinois, Illiin, plural lUiniwug. Algoncjuin stock. There were several tribes in Avhat became known as the Illinois country, mostly on the east side of the ]Mississi[)pi river, extending over on the west side in tlie viciiuty of the Des Moines river, winch became known as tli(> Illinois tribes. They were tlie Cahokins, Kaskaskias a?id Peorias; there were two otiier branches of thesis Indians, the Tamai'oas ami Michigamies, which some insist were se[)arate tribes, but better authority assigns them as branclu's merely from the other three tribes, the Tamaroas being considered a part of the Cahoki".:j and the Michi- tramies as belonging to the Peorias. Inies, or Tachies (Texas), on a branch of the Sabine; eighty men in 180(5; speak Caihlo. (Drake). Inkuluchluate, Kangjulit, in Russian America. lowas, Ajoues, Dakota sto-'k, aililiated with the Otoes. Missourias. Winnelmgoes, Kansas, Osages, (^uapaws, Omahas and Poncas. Tln^y {(U-merly lived in the country comprising the state of tl^l^ nann>; now scattered among other tribes of the west; nund)er LlOO in lSi<5. Isatis, Isati, Isanti, scMnetimes the name of the Sioux before IT-j-j. Ithkyemamits, north .sirica, north of (he river Atna. i 150 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. Kolusches, in Russian America, at Sitka Bay and Norfolk Sound. Konages, Konagens, inhabitants of the Island of Kadjak, in Rus- sian America. They belong to the Es(juimaux stock, and speak a language similar to that of the Tschugazzi. Kookkoo-oose, on coast of Pacific; about 1,500. (Drake). Koutenay, now located on the Flat Head reservation in Montana. They migrated from north of the British line, and made peace with the Flatheads about eighty years since. Kula-Napo, one of Clear Lake bands in northwestern California. Kuskurawaoks, east shore of Chesapeake in 10O7. (Tuscaroras). Knshkokwimes, Tclnvagmjutes, Kuskutschewak, or Kushkukch- wakmutes. tribe of Russian America, between the rivers Nushagak, Ilgajak, Chulitna and Kuskokwii..i, on the sea shore. Kutnae, Kutani, Kitunaha, or Kutneha, Coutanies, Flatbows, In- dian tribes near the sources of Mary river, west of Rocky Mountains. Kutchin, Loucheux Indians of northwestern America, on the banks of the Yukon or Kutchi-Kutchi. They belong to the Athapascan family. Lahaona. on the Columbia, above Clark's river; 2,000 in 1820. Lapanne. See Apache. (^ Drake). Lartielo, at falls of Lastau river; 000 in 1820. (Drake). Laymons. of California, near Lo 'etto, related to Cotchimi. Leech River Indians, near Sandy Lake; about 300 in 1820. Lenape, or Lenni Lena[)e. former name of the Delawares, which eee. The Lenni Lenape or Delawares were called by some other In- dians Wapanachki. which the European corrupted into Apenaki. Oi)enagi. Abenaquis and Abenjikis, which means people at the rising of the sun, or, more briefly, Eastlamlers. They were acknowledged by al)out forty tribes as being their grandfathers. All these nations derived from the .same stock recognized each other as AVapanachki, which among tliem was a generic term. Lii)anis. Rio Grande to interior of Texas; light hair; SOO in INK). Loucheux. See Kutchin. Lukawis. on the coast of the Pacific; S(l() in 1,S20. liukkarso, coast of Pacific, south of the Colundjia; 1,200 in 1820. Luktons, on coast of Pacific; twenty in 1N20. Lutuami, Clamets. also Tlamatl, Indians of southwestern Oregon. ^lacliapungas, in North Carolina in ITCO; practiced civ. imcision. Maha-Omaha, on t\u\ junction of the Platte and Omaha I'ivers and the Misscmri. They belong to the Sioux-Osage family. The Ponclias I Poncars. Puncaws), speak a kindred dialect. Now on the Elkhorn, near ("ouncil Bluffs. INDIAN TIUBKS. 151 Mauahoiiks, formerly u great nation of Yirgiiiin, now extinct. Mimdans, Wnlitani Indians of Unper Missouri, nearly extinct. Manhattan, settlements mixed with Mohengans. Algonquin stock. Ma<[uas, said to be an extinct tribe of the Iroiuoii^. (Drake). The better authority is that this is the name by which the Moheagaus called the Inupiois. Marachites. See Armoucliitjuois. Marsapeagues, once on Long Island, now extinct. ( Drake). Marsh nees, mixed remnant of Wampanoags. in Massachusetts. In IX'iVl numbered HI'). Mascoutins. The early French travelers and missionaries men- tion a tril)e of Indians calletl the Mascoutins, as located at various points in Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois and Indiana, but concerning which they seem to have little or no information. They are generally spoken of as being at a distance, and seldom, if ever, visited. A people which seem, in their mention of them, to be always on the move, and seldom, if ever, overtaken. Tlio better opinion is that there never was, in fact, any such distinct tribe of li.dians. Muscoda, Mascoda, Mus- cooda, Muscatine, Mascoutah, are words in various dialects of the Al- goncpiin group, meaning pruirie. or meadow country. So that when Indians, of whatever tribe, migrated from the prairie or meadow country, further north, they were spoken of as Mascoutias, or people from the prairies, which conveyed to the mind of travelers, for want of complete infm-mation, the idea that this was their tribal name, the same as that tribe now known as Shawnees or Shawanoes, meaning "southerners."' or "people from the south," which was finally adojjted as their real name. But not so with the Mascoutins. It would seem that no particular tribe was ever found upon which this name had become fixed as their recognized tribal name. Massachusetts Indians, (Xatick). Algonquin stock — were form- erly verv numtn'ous, but now much reduced. The Montajjuartls and Skoffi, west of Hudson's Bay, are said to be related to them. Massawomies, according to tradition, was a Avarlike band somii- where on the borders of what is now New Mexico. Mathlanobs, on an island at mouth of the AValnut river; 500 in 1820. ( Drake). Mayes, St. Gabriel's creek, Louisiana; t'>00 in 1805. (Drake). Menomonees, Algonquin stock, north of Green Bay, Wisconsin. Drake says once on Illinois river. Messassagnes. (See Mississauga). Miami, formerly in Ohio and Indiana. Michigamies, an Indian term a[)plied by tiie French to several ■P 102 THE AMERICAN INniAN. XOHTUEUN WISCONSIN COUXTUi' Ol' THE MENOMINEKS. INDIAN TlilBES. 153 tribes and bands of Indians (if the Al^^onqnin lineage, who clnstered around the borders of Lake Michigan, signifying great water. Mikasaulvies, (Seniinoles), very warlike; about 1, ()()<) in IS'Jl. MikmacB, Micinacs — French name for the inhabitants of Acadia, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Maine. Algoncjuin stock. The fol- lowing are considered dialects of the Mikniak: 1. Nova Scotia. 2. Tcrro neuvG island. ;}. Tiie Miramichi of New Brunswick. They are closely related to the Etchemins and Souriquois. Drake says the Suriijiiois of the French. Miksuksealton, (Tushepaha"), Clark's river; 300 in 1820. \'ilicite, Indians of New Brunswick, of the Huron stock. Minetares, on Knife river. Their language has three dialects, viz.: 1. The Minetare proper, called also "Grosventre,'' Bigbellies, Ehatsar. 2. The Alasar, or Fall Indians. 3. The Kattanahaws; a type of the Crow Indians. Mindawarcartoji. in ISOo, on both sides Mississippi, from St. Peter's u[)wards. (Drake). Mingoes. The Cayugas residing upon the Sciotn were so called. Minsi, Munsee, tribe of the Delaware or Leuni Lenape. Mississauga. or Messasagnes, "people of the wide mouth stream,"' a branch of the Ojibways, on the east of Lake Huron; 2.000 in 1704. Missouries, once on that river just below Grand river, in 1820. Mol)ilian, iidiabited Florida, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi and Loi;isiana. This nation includes various tribes. Mohavi, Moyave. Indian tribe occupying the country on both sides of the river Mohave, in southeastern California. Mohawk, a tribe of the Iroquois, now in Canada. The C'ochne- wagoes, or Coclinawaga, a smaller tribe, belonged to them. Mohawks. They call themselves Gah-ne-a-ga, "possessors of the flint." or Ga-ne-o-ga-o-no, "people possessors of the tlint." They were usually called by the French. Agniers. By some early writers the name of this tribe is given as Ka-jin-ga-ha-ga, Cbm-nie-ge-ha-ga, Ga-nin-ge-ha-ga. This last termination was sometimes changed to roiion, and the tribe was called Gan- nie-ge-ro-non. The Algon([uins understood that the name by which this tribe called themselves meant hear, so they translanttnl it into their dialects, Macjwaas. Ma([Uoa, Mahakwa, from which the Dutch and Englisii wrote it Moli(nrh\ which is said io be the origin of this word, and a name by which this tribe became universally called. Moheakunnuks. formerly between the Hudion and Delware rivers. Same as Moheagans. Moheagaus were also called Mahicani. by the Dutch, Mahikanders, 154 THE AMKIUCAN INDIAN. 1)v till' Frencli. Moriguns mid ]Mnhiii<:fnnH, by tlifi Kii<^lisli, Mohircnns. MulnuM'aiis, Molit'fii^aiis. ^luhlit't'kanew; also Sl)atik(H)k.s ( Hivtn- In- dians). Al Sabine (Caddo); 120 in iNOo. (Drake). Nanticokes, Nantico, tribe of the Algonquin stock, formerly on the Susquehannah. Nai'cotali. name by which tiie Sioux knt)\v themselves. (Drake). Narraganset, New England Indians, Wampanoags. The re(][Uods, Kavasumsenk and (^uintikuk belong to this stock. Naslmays iNipmuks), in M:i-isacliusetts. .V.lgon([uin stock. Natches. Lower Mississi[)i)i, nearly extinct; first known in 1701. Natchitoches, once at tiiat place, now u^ion Red river; 100 in l604. Natiks (Nipmuks), in Massachusetts. See Massachusetts. Navajos. Navahoes. a powerful tribe of the Apache family, related to the great Athapascan stock, residing on the tributaries of the river tSan .luan. west of the Rio (rrande and east of the C'olorado. in New INDIAN THIBRS. lo5 lot; TIIK AMKIIICAN INDIAN. Moxico. l)ft\v('t'ii till' thirty-fifth mid thirty-soventii paiallel of northern hititiKli'. Thu Spaiiiiinls cull tiiciii Aixichrs dc Sahttjim. (TruhiiBr). NtH'h(ici>ivt' I Wfippatiio I, south si(h! ('oluinliifi; 1(10 in LS'iO. Neckeotoo, on the Pacitii'; T!M> in IS'JO. i Dralvt'i. Nomahpiimii'r (^\Vai)[)atoo ), AValhmniot river; 'JdO in iS'iO. Newfoundland. Island on the coast of Labrador, Its inhaljitnnts beloiij,' to tiit^ Eastern Alj^onquins. The Milioite and Mikuiaks are a j)art of theni. The liethuck are extinct. (Truhneri. Nez-Perces. Sah-Aptin. They possessed the country on the Lewis or Snake river, from the Petoose to Wapticaciaes, about 100 miles; they resemble in many points the Missouri Indians. They are con- sidered su[)erior in intellect to the other Ore0()[)lo oil till' liillb;'" )i nation ot the lro(juois. I'onnerly in Ntnv York; 3(I0 in 1S40. Ootlaslioots. tribo of thn Tuskojms, on Chuk's livcr, west of tin' Rocky ^lountains. ()sa<^(\ Dukotfi stock, calleil also "NVawaii, Hu/.za\v, Osawscs. Waslms oi' Oils; about ArkaiisaH and Osnije rivi-rs. Tlicv nro dividtil into the Cliamers (Arkansas, Clermont), Great and LittU* Osii^'os. Tills term !:> of French oriijfin. and j)roi)al)ly derived from the SCENK IN NDUlilUHN MICHIUAN— COUNTRY OF THE OTT.WVAS. Al<^onquln, Assi<^unai>^s or Bone Indians. The tribe called themselves Wabasha, and attribute their origin to an allegorical tale of a snail on a beaver. Otagamies, near Lake of the AVoods, Algonquin stock; 800 in ITSO. Oto, called also Otoes, Othouez. Oktolaktos, Wahtohtana, Wahtok- tak, on the left banks of the Platte river; ccmfederated with the Missourias. Ottawas, Algoiu^uin stock, in Michigan and Ohio. Ouiatauous, formerlv on the Wabash. L58 Till', AMK'JU'AN INDIAN. OniMHs. E. liiiiik of Missis8i)'j)i rivov iit IT'J'i, in two villii;,'<'H. Owdssissus ( SciiiiiKilcs I, on St. Murk's rivt'r; KM) in IS'JO. Ozds, iihoiit lied river; iil)()ilt 'i.OtIO in IToO. Ozlniics, E. slion^ of Miirylaml iiiid Nir^'inia in lOOT. i Driikci. icanfis, on (.^iit'l(|UiH!lioso nvci', J^ii J> :5(» nion in l8o: I) nil. Ki' I. I'luloucart, Houtli of tiio MisHouri anil west of tlie Mississippi. I'a.l owaL'as, S.M it'cas wcro so caluM 1; nnrcrtain. ( Drako illlSll, () n tlif racific. N. of ('olunii)ia; 'JUO in 1S2(). ( Drakf i. I'alaclnss, a tril)n found early in Flori Poncas. Panis, Panneis (Tonicas ). 40 villai,res in IT-'O. S. hrancli Missouri; 70 villai,'es on lied river, 1755. ( hrake). Panneli. See Allakaweali ; '2,;50(> in ls()5, on Leads Bi^ Horn river. Pascataways, a triho on Maryland side of Potomac river. ( Drake i. Pasca^roulas, on Pied r. ; from Floi'idii ; li") men in l^iO."). ( Draiu- ). Passamanuoddies, Tarratines, on Schoodie river, about 37U. Pnwistucieneinuk, small tribe in Missouri; 500 in 1S20. ( Drake). Pawnee, Panis, Pani, on the banks of the river Platte and Kansas; also on U(>d river. Mr. John P. l)unl)ar, in the Mai,'azino of Ameri- can History for April, ISSO, says tiiat tlie Pawnees, in history and languaifo, seem to constitute a distinct group. The members of the family ari> the Pawnees. Arihcaras, the Tawacoiues, and the Pawnee Pic'ts or Witchitas. The last five may be desi^ on the Ui)per Sacramento river, in California, wn"0 visited by James 1). Dana, attaclied to the United States exph)rin<^ expedition; Dana could not, iiowever, learn the name of the tribe. The Pujuni, Si;kumme and Tsaniak live on the western banks St. John's Indiana, Etchemuis. A tribe of th(> Etchemins, speak- ing the sanii^ language as the Passania([uoddies. Algnnnuin stock. Saki, Saukees, Sacs, Sakewi, Sawkis or Saques, merged with the OnthagamioK, TTtagami and Foxes. This branch of the Algon«piin family, known as the Sacs and Foxes, formerly occu{)ieil the central and eastern portions of WisconsMi. They are of Algon([uin stock. Tliey were forced to the soutiiwes'^ by their enemies; tliey occn|iied tlie Piock liiver valley until lNO-4, wlien tliey cedi'd that co\intry, it is claimed, to the United States by treaty, but with the proviso that they could use it for hunting grtmnds until it was needed by white settlers. It was to regain possession of this valley that t!ie Plackluiwk war of LSHli was undertaken, tlie validity of tiiis treaty being disputed l)y Blackiiawk. Sankikani, Algonquin stock, once on eastern banks of tlie Hudson. Santa Barbara. Indians of California; Mission of S. IJarliara. Santees, N. Carolina in 1701. on river of that name. ( Drake.) Saponies (Wanamies), Saj)ona river in 17ak the Muskoghee dialect. The nation, known by the name of Seminoles, is comp(!sed of scn-en tribes, which bear tlie names of Latchione, Okleouaha, Chokecluiitta. Pyadekaha, Fatehonyahn, Topkelako, and one otiitu'. There are, besides, some remains of ancient tiibes, known iiy the names of Out- cliis, Chias. Caiift ake, but they consist of only a few stiaggling fami- lies. There was, also, ou the frontier of Georgia, another tribe, culled 11 I 1M2 THK AMFItlCAN INDIAN. Lfihouita, wliicli raised one humlrod or one hundred nnd fifty warriors, under Mackintosh. Senekas, Nun-da-wnh, "great hill," or Nun-dn-wah-o-no, "great hill people." Tribe of the Iro(piois, formerly in Western New York. Sepones, in V'a.. in 1775; a remnant. See Saponie.s. (Drake). Serraunes, Serrana, in Carolina, nearly destroyed by the Westoes. Sovernvskia, Severnovzer, or "Northerners." North of liodega bay. They call themselves Chicacluniidjct. Sewees, small tribe in N. C, mentioned by Lawson in 1710. (Drake). Sliaiia.ahs, Shallalali, on Columbia river; 2.S()(). Sliallattoos, on Columbia river; 100 in 1S20. (Drake). Shanwappone, head of Cataract nnd Taptul rivers; 4(10 in 1820. (Drake). Sliawanee.se, Shawanoe, formerly of Pennsylvania. Ohio, and K(M)tuoky, afterwards in Indiana and Illinois; now west of Missouri. 'J'liey Avere divided into the tribes Pi([ua, Mequachake, Kiskapocoke, and Chillicothe. Algoncjuin stock. They came from West Florida Mid the adjacent country. Tiu^y f(jrmerly resided on Suwaney river, in Florida, near the sea. Their chief, Black Hoof, who was born tluu-e, rememberb ivithing in the salt water when a boy. "Suwaney" river was doubtless named after tiie Shawaneese, "Suwaney" being a cor- ruptiou of Shawaneese. The people of this nation have a tradition that their ancestors crossed the sea. They are the only tribe who refer to a foreign origin. SlitNistukle. on the Pacific, south of the Columbia; '.tOO in 1820. (Drake). Shinicooks, Montauk. Indians of Long Island, neighbors of the Unsehagogs ajid Montauks, who spoke kinilred dialects. Algoncjuin stock. Shi>sho'.et's, Siioshonese. Also Snake Indians, Scrjx'iis. Indians of the liockv Mt)untains, on the sources of the Mis.souri and Columbia rivers. They are divided into the Shoshonees proper and the Gens de Pitie. or Radigeurs. { Uoot-diggers, by the Spaiiiards called Maradicos ). It is uiu'i'rtain wliy the term Snakes were given to this tribe by the whites. l)ut [)rol»ably, it is saiil, because of their tact of leading pursuit, l)y crawling otT in the long grass, or diving in the water. Tliis was formerly a very numerous tribe. When speaking of their numbers they would say that it is the sanie as the stars in the sky. Slmto. ( Wappatoo), on Colund)ia riv(!r; 4t)0 in 1S20. (Drake). Sicannis. Sikauni. related to the Tacullies, New Caledonia. Sicaunies, spurs of the Rocky Mountains; 1,000 in ls20. T INDIAN TlilliKS. If.:} maiden's bock, on rpPER MisrsissirPl- CODNTUY OF THE SIOVX. Sioux, ( seo DnlikotnliK on St. Peter's. Mississippi and Missonri. Capt. Clark, in his Sign Language, title '"Sioux." says, that ai'conling to some the common stock o£ tlie Sioux nation embraced the foUow- ing tribes: AVinnebago, Osage. Kaw and Quapfias, Iowa, Otoe, Missouri, Omaha, Ponca, Man- dans. Hidatse, and Crow, and that in the Sioux language there are four dialects, Santee, Yankton, Assiniboiiie and Teton. Sissatones, near L. Winnei.cg and St. Peter's, in 1820. (Drake). Sitimache, See Chitimicha. Sitka. Sitka proper is but a name for King George Ill's Archi- pi'l, inhabited by Kolusches. In general, the name Sifkd is a])plied to the language of some ten tribes, who live between the fiftieth and fifty- fifth degrees of north l.ititude. Skaddals, en Catarrct river; '20(1 in IS'JO. ( Drake V Sketapushoish, Sheshatapoosh. Also Mountaineers I Montag- nards), or Skoffies (Escopies). Indian tribes west of Labrador speaking a language closely related to the Kiiistenaux. (Trubner). Skeetsomish, on a river of tiieir name; 2,(KI() in lS20. ( Drake ). Skilloots, on Columbia ri.er; 2,500 in 1820. (Drake). Skunnemoke, or Tuckapas, on Vermilion river, I^a. I Drake i. Smokeshops, on the Columbia; SOO in ls20. in 24 clans. (Drake ). Sokokies, anciently upon Saco river, now extinct. Sokulks, on the Columbia, .ihove Lewis river; 2,400 in 120 lodges. S(mri(juois, Acadians. Algonquin stock; at the Bay of Fundy, Nova Scotia. They are sometimes called Micmacs. (Trubner). Souties, the name by which some know tlio Ottaways; whicii h-ce. Sovennoms, on east folk Lewis river; 400 in l\'-\ villages in 1^20. Scpiallyamish, Indians at Puget Sound, related to tho Haeeltzuk and the Indians of Nootka Sound. Staitans, or Kite Indians, Tiiese, ."iOO in number, roved between the head waters of the Platte river and tiie llocky Mountains. (Morse ). Stockbridge. originally from New England, now in Wisconsin, near Winnebago Ijake; a small remnant. Algon(juin stock. Stone Indians, otherwise called Assineboines, Assinipoils, (see Assineboine ) . A numerous tribe, who iidmbited tiie mid-country from between tlui Missouri and Assineboine rivers, from within fifty miles of Red river, westward to the sources of On' Ap|)ellt> river, about the source of the Elbono, or north branch of tiie Assineboine river, and ■ hU Tin: A.MKKUAN INDIAN. from thence to the lied Dihts' river, Sfiskutchowiui, To Swniii^i (Irouiid Stoiu^ liidifiiis. liviiijj; close to tlie llocky Mountains, near tlie source of the lied J)('crs' river. Saskatcliewan. Tlie Iro(|nois, Mo- hawks, and HuroMs ar.) mentioned of the same class of iangua>;es. The |ilace of the Ston(t Tndian is more equivocal; altliouj^h fxenei'ally separated hyinost authors from the Mohawks (or Iro(|uois ) tongues, it has, hy some, been connected with that ^'rouji. S[iokane, S[)okain, on sources of Lewis river. ( Drake). S([aannaroo, on Cataract river; I'JO in IS'iO. (Drake). Sus(pieiiannok. on uest shore of that river, in ^laryland. in It'iOT. Algon([mu sh)ck. ( Drake i. Sussee, Sursee. on the Saskatclunvan ; tribe of the CMiip[)ewayans. Taensa, a tribe spoken of by J^e C'lercj, who says tbey dwelt around a little lake, formed in the laud by the river Mississippi, who had ei>fht villa','es, a|ipareiitly in what is now tlie Sta o of Tennessee. From this mav come the word Tennessee, l)v addiiij; the word luissrc, "Town." meauiii",' Taeiisatown. Tacullies, Carrieis, Naijaih-r. Indians of Nortwestern Amei'ica. on the sources of F/ .izer"s I'iver. The Sicaiiiues are related to them. Mackenzie calls tiiem Xagailer and ("arrit>r Iiulians. Tah-le-wuh, California tribe, on the Klamath river. Tahsaj^roudie. about l)i>troit in 172:5. (I.'rake). Taliucana, on river Jb'azos; i? tribes; 1,2 ( Seiuinoles ), betw(>en Oloklikana and Mikasauhie. (Drake 1. Tallewlieana ( Heminoles ), on east side of Flint river. ( Drake i. Tamaroras, a tribe of the Illinois. Al^^oiKpiin stock. (Drake,. Tamatles ( Seminoles ), above the Ocheeses; 2'J() in iMJO. ( Drake ). Tarratines, east of Pascatacjua river. AI<^on([uin stock. (Drake). Tattowlieliallys ( Seminol(»s ). DJOiii 1S20; since scattered. ( Drake i. Taukaways, siuirces of Trinity, Urazosand (Nilorado rs. ( Drake). TawakiMioe, "Tliree Canes.'" west sith* JJrazos r,, ISOb (Drake;. Tawaws (Hurons), on the Manmeo in ITSO, ne.ir Lake Erie. ( Drake). This must be a mistake; evidently should be Ottawas, who were not ilurous, but Alj^oiaiuin. Tcho-ko-y(>m, Lnlian band in northwestern California. 'Irlmocresse ( Semiu cannil)als. (Drake ). Toiikawa, erratic, about Bay St. Bernardo: TOO in IS'JO. (Drake). Toteros, on mountains in North Carolina in ITOO. (Drake). Totuskeys. See Moratoks. Towacanno, or Towoash. on the Brazos. See Tahuacana. (Drake ). Tsclmgatschi. They oc('U2>y the northwestern part of llussian Asia, and tlu* opposte .shores of jiorthwest America. A part of them are settled in Asia, and call themselves Namollo. They are undoubt- edly Es([uimaux. The, Wild, or Eei deer, Tchuktchi, call them.selves Tchouktschee, T<'lu'kto, and have been invaders, possibly, of the Korjake nation. Only the settled Tchuktchi belong to the American ccmtinent. Tsononthimans, tribe of the Iroquois, so called by the early French. Hennepin thus nanit>d tlH> Sen(>cas. By Cox tiiey are called Sonnoiitovans. Tukabatche. on Talla[)oosa river in 177"}. (Drake). Tunghase. Indians of the southeastern part of Prince of Wales Archipelago. Their language is closely related to that of Sitka. Tunica (Mobilian i, on Red river; thirty in 1S2(). (Drake). Tunxis (Moheagans ), once in Farniington, Conn. ( J)rake). Tuscarora. Dus-ga-o-weh-o-no, "shirt-wearing people," Indians formerly of North Carolina. They joined afterwards (A. D. llli) the Five Nations, or Iroquois, and are now in the State of New York. Tnshepahs, on Clark's river in sumnuu' and Missouri in winter ; 4)50. Tuteloes, ancient nation between the Chesapeake and Delaware. Tutsiiewa, on a branch of the Columbia. (Drake). Twightwees, the Inxpiois name for the Miamis. Uchee (Creek Indians), east of rivers Coosa and Chattahoochee. Ufallah. (Seminoles), on Ciiattahoochee; (570 in 1820. (Drake). Uiralenzi. Indians of Russian Ameri.'a. west of Cape St. Elias, and near the Island of Kadjak. Tlieir language seems to be a dialect of the Koloschian. INDIAN JliiliKS. it;7 IJ^iiljacliimitzi, a trilio iihout Priiico Williain"s Sound. ( Drake). riscalis. on tlio coast of tlio Pacific ocean; about l."j() in IS'JO. Uinp(|ua. Indians of Oregon, of the Athapascan stock. Unalaclitgo, once belonging to the Lenni Lennpe ( Drake ). Unaniies. tlie head tribe of the Lenni Lenape. ( Drake i. Unca[>a[)a, a band of the Sioux. It appears tliat liiis l)aiid of tlie Teton-Sioux Mas named from tlio position tliey occupied in tlu^ cam[)S. The word, uccording to thii Indians, was derived from. or. nioie prop- erly speaking, is a corruption from Hun-ka-pia, which means imuI or ov.tlet. I'nciiagogs. a tribe anciently on Long Island. i Drake). U[)saroka (Minetare), comnioidy called Crows. Se(> Ci'ows. Ute. I'tah. The Uto Indians have, as far back as hi-tory and tradition go, roamed over the mountains and small vall(M s of the country between [)arallels ;57th and -list, north latitude, and the lO-'jth and 1 I'Mh meridians. They are of tin; Shoshonet^ stock. Waakicum, Columbia river, 4rs. in about US dejr. ;J0 mill.. \V. long. Thev are closelv relattnl to their ueiijh- l)ors, the AVitchitas. Wahowimms. on Columbia river: TOO in lMJt'». (Drake). AVahpatono (Sioux), in country M. W. St. Peter's. (Drake). AVahpacoota (Sioux?). S. AV. St. Peter's, in ISO.'). ( Drake). AVaiilatpu. Alolele, Indians of western Oregon, south of the Co- lumbia river. Thi^ Waiilatpu proper are called also Willetpoos, Canuse. Their languages bear sonu> attinity to the Sahaptin or Nez-Pt>rc(i lan- Waikur. Gnaicur. Alonqui Indians of Lower California. The Cora and Aripe speak ilialects of their own languag(\ Wamesits (Oipmuks), once on Alerrimac river. (Drake), AVampanoag, ptuhaps tlio third nation in importanct^ in Nru England, when seltled by the English. Algomjuin stock, (i)rake). AVanainies, in New Jersey, from the Karitan lo the sea. Wappatoos, L5 tribt^s. on the Cobnnbia; about r),0()0. AVa[)[)ings. at and about Esopiis in 17")S; also acro.ss thr Hudson to the Minsi. Algonnuin stock. (Drake). Warananconguins. supposed to be sann' as AVappings. i Drake). Washaws. on JJarrataria Island in lOSO; in ISO." nt IJav St, p'osh; 5 only. ( Drak(^ i. Watanoiis. or Weas. See OuiatanouK. P 168 THE AMEllICAN INDIAN. o H u: O n m H n H u, O Sh » INIiIAN TUIBKS. l»',9 Wiitorcos, oiioe on river of that name; oxtinct. ( Drako). Watepaiieto, fork of Platte; iUK) in 1«2(). (Drake.) Wawenoks ( Abenakies), once in Maine. Alg. stock. (Drake). Waxsaw, onco in 8. Carolina, (Drake). Weas, or "NVaiis (Kikapoos). See Oniatanons. (Drake) Wee-yot, Indian hand on the mouth of Eel river, and near Hum- boldt Bay, in northwestern California. (Eel river is calleil Wee-yot, by the Indians residing on it), Weits-Pek, Indians of northwestern California. Wekisa (Seminoles), Chattahoochee; '2oO in iS'iO. (Drake), Welsh Indians, on Bouthern branch of the Missouri, ( Drake ). Westoes, once powerful tribe in S, C. ; nearly destroyed in KiTO. Wetepahato. with the Kiawas; 7() lodges in 1S()5. (Drake). Wheelpo, on Clark's river; 2,500 in 1S20. (Drake). Whirlpools ( Chickamaugas), so called from residence. (Drake), White. W. of the Mississippi; mentioned by travelers. (Drake). AVighcocoraos, one of the six tribes in Va, in 1(107, (Drake). AVillewalis, ( ChopunnisU), on Willewali river; 500 in 1820. Winnebagoes, Nipiiegon. Called by the Trench, Puans or Otoh- ngras; by the Omahas, Horoje; and by themselves, Hochungorah. Indians of the Sioux stock, formerly on Fox anil Ilock rivers, Wiscon- sin. (Trubner). Wish-Osk, Indians of N. W. Cal., on Humboldt Bay and Mad river. Witchitas, Indians of Northern Texas, near the Red river. Wokkons, Waccoa, formerly of North Carolina, now extinct. Their language was related to that of the Catuwbas. Tliey were neighbors of the Tuscaroras in North Carolina, Wolf Indians, tribe of Pawnees, commonly called Pawnee Loups. Wollawollahs, on the Columbia from above Muscleshell Rapids, Wyandots, Guyandots, called by the French, Hurons. Their name for themselves, it is said, was A-hon-an-dote. See Hurons. Wycomes, a tribe on the Susipiehannah, in ItUS; about 250, Wyniawaws, a small tribe in N, Carolina in 1701, (Drake). Yunnicraw, near Savannah in 1732; about 1+0 men. ( Drake i. Yamasee, S. border of S. C. ; nearly destroyed in 1715 by English. Yamkallie, Kallapuiali, Oregon Indians of ]>lains of the A\'ilLi- niette, speaking a language related to that of Cathlascons and Haeeltzuk. ( Trubner). Yamoisees, Yamassee, S, C, ; nearly destroyed by the whites. Yamperack, (Comanches), about sources Brazos; I.S17, 30,000. Yanktons, Yanktonans or Yanktoauans, Sioux tribe, between the Red river and the Missouri. 170 THE AMKKRAN INDIAN. AMONG TtIB "hookies"— COUNTUY OF THE V'VEH. INDIAN TUIUKS. 171 Ynttasies, hrnncli of IIimI riv»'r; 100 in ISI'J; bimmiIc ('iidiln. Yazuos, r forgot that tht\v were all relatt^l to eacii other, and that in time of distress or war they wore bound to help each other." According to general custom among the Indians, the totem was properly used only to distinguish some {)articnlar band, gens or com- mon family of a tribe. Tho princi{)al tribe or nation to which these bands belonged was distinguished by some design of a ditferent class; wliat we would call a coat of arms. Baron LaHontan, in his book of "Voyages to North America," in connection with tho subject of Indian totems, which he stvles Hcvdldni or Coiils of ^iniis, ffives eight crude illustrations of them which are here reproiluced, and which he thus describes: (172) TOTKMS. 17R //;,• ,1, in, .'f i/if Oiilitj/:n>\ii in/fy TVie arms 9 ft/it Oiitifiijjuuej a/t'ai Jauttuv* f/if.iiitu a/lArfeiirei'fi'rinit .-.7// / ie fll-rni j/" tAf Ciirrtnnj It I f\f amu .^f 1^ ^'^iif.ipufit f iintici 7y. 'J^h^ fffmy cf §/, I AC-SIMILE FilOU LA UONTAN— 17(Ki " 17+ THK AMEHlr.VN INDIAN. "Tlie five Otddonasc Nations liave a Sinoplf or (Irooii Kii'ltl. witli four Elks in Sal)lo (^iiitouM ami lMokiii<,' to the fo'ir i-oniers of tliii Esc'utcln'oii, there luMug a lifaj* of sand in tlif niidillo. "Tlie Illincsc Itear ii lifocli leaf with a ImtterHy ari^ent. "The Xtnioiu'sxis or Sioii.r have a S(iuirrel (liilcs, j^niawinj; a citron. " Tlie ffitronn Ix'ar a heaver sable, set squat upon a heaver kennel ar^'ent, tlie niivlst of a jmol or lake. ••'riie OnliKiniiiiix hear a meadow Sinople. crossed hy a windinj,' river pale, with two foxes (Jules at tlie two extremities of the Iliver, in Ciiief and I'oint. ••'riie roiilconhDiiis caUM Puants hear a Doij in ari;ent. sleepin<» upon a Mai d" Or. Tliesu L'eople oh.serve the Uulos of iJlazoiiin^f less than the other Nations. "The Oiniiiniiix have a honr srvblo pulling down with his two paws a tree Sinople mossy, and laid among tho oseutchecm." "'riie ()iic(ihli»)iii-!<, eaird Sniitfiin^, have an Eaglo Sable, perching u[)on the top of ii Hock .Vrgent. and devouring an Owl diilcs." Dr. James, the editor of John Tanner's Narrative, in referring to the svHtom of totems among the Indians, doubts if tho North .Vmerican Indians, except those of the AlgoiKjuin family, have these peculiar geiieological marks; but nioie tliorougli investigation into this subject shows tliat he was incorrect in this. The general custom m tiic use of svnd)ols of this kind seems to have !)een a characteristic ainon;; all tho prijuitivo American nations from all tinu>. Sucii is the opinion expressed by M. . Sciii>olcraft, after th(U'ougij investigation into tho sul)jeet. In this he ref(>rs to the totemic traits in the monumental remains of America, tlie curious and the hitherto unexplained low and iniitativo mounds of Wisctmsin, v.Iiicli nssuine their proper place in historv. and which are but toti inic mounds erected to elans or chiefs. In regard to e\|)loration8 iu Central America, he says; '• in the sculptures and glyphs of Chichen Itza. as given iiy Mr. Stephens, a distinclivt* portion uf each compartment of figures is clearlv made up of the totemic insignia and lu>norri of the respective chiefs and rulers, under whose sway th«>se now dilapidated structures may be siip|)osrtd to have been built. They ch'arly exhibit evidences of this early pictorial and .symboli» art. We observi> tln^ same system on the walls of l*aleii(|ue." ("oiiti:iuing this subject. Mr. Sriioolciaft furth(>r adds: "This tie of ancient family and tribal allinities enters also largely into their system of inscriptions on scrolls of tlu^ western papyrus, or hark tissue, and is frei|iiently observed in |)assing through till Indian countrv on their blazed tri'cs. iiark letters, hieiatic tablets. TOT K.MS. 175 and innz/iii!il)iks. or pai'itcd mcks. It nw> a coiniiion orii^'in. The ijenei-al ■ r-toni was that no man was allowed to chaiijjje the totem under which li.' was horn, and this distinctive mark descended to all liis children as well as to nil prisoners he mi^'ht take and adopt It was synonymous with and e.xisted upon tlm like princi- ple of our institution of surnames. It was considered unlawful for parties of the same totem to inter- marry, like the prohihition of the ancient -lews as to interiuarria^'e amoii^' relatives. Tiie Indians considered it lii^'hly ciiminal lor u man to marry a woman whose totem was the same as his own. and youn-.; men have suffered the penalty of death, at the instance of their rela- tives, for a violation d" this I'ule. Their rule also was that those liavini; tl- > same totem were liound. uiuhn" whatever circumstances, when tliev met. even tlnui'jh thev should l)e of ditFerent and hostile baiuls. to treat eiu'li otlier iu)t only as friends, hut hrethreii and relatives of the same family. In this re^'iird, thti ohli<;iitioiis under this toteiuic riystem heai's a resemhlance to the pres- ent institution of I-' ree masonry, claimed to have heen ori;,niially hor- rowed from 1 e ancient .lews. Th.' hands or suhdivisious of th" Ojihway !;ation amon;; their tot "iih iiad the followmjf: The ea<^le. reindeer, otter, hear. hutValo. heaver, callisli and pike. .M i Mov^'iin. in his " Lea^fiuHif the I roipiois." says that in each nation of that people then* were ei;rlit trihi's. which wert> arran;,'etl in two divisions and named as follows: Wolf. Hear. Beaver. Turtle. Deer. Snipe. Keron, Hawk. There is a remarkahle coincidence in this to' 'iiiic custom of the native trihes of .\iiieric,; witli that amoiij; nations of the Old World, where, tliroii^'lioul the whole, the like custom prevailed, tinus out of mind, of hla/.oniiij; or inscrihini,' in appro|iriati> technical terms, coats of arms, Imdjjfes, or otiier heraldic and armorial insii,Miia. The eae;le was tins emhlem of Persia and Imperial IJoiiie; the ov of ll;,'ypt : tiie owl of .\tliens: and the drii^jon served iis the national Hyinholof China and .lajian. from the most ancient period. Itlr. I'lllis, ill his work entitled the " Ued Man and the White Man." notices the Htniii<;e and unexplained iitHiiity hetweeii these forest totem svmliols and some of the proud esi'utcluMm-lHmrin^'s of uioiiarchH IVtl Tin: a.mi;kii\n imh.vn. an I iiohlt^s. stntos and I'liipiivs, of tlif old rivili/iul world, uiid reiuiirks tliiit a Hiniplfi |iri'iii.i\(!!^ii w hat Hwo.s or Hatt I'rs us aino!!^ \vliit<> int'n; aiK; furtln'r ol)sorvi'> thai wliilst tlioso iMuhh'ins of the Indian were rudi'lv ski'tciicd and <,'rott'S(|ti('. tin' di'si<.'n ami purpose of tin'ui wcro exartlv the same as the similar devices ani(Ui<^ proud Christian nations. He <;ives for evaiuple Kii^'lnnd's unicorn and lion, the bear of Ilnssia. ind the double headed i'aii to the alllidty Ix twoen these Indian totems and the heraldrv or coats of arms anion'r the nations of the < )ld World. CH.VrTKIl VTII. GOVERNMENT. Erronoons Opinion of tlii> Aincriciin fnilian as to his ( lovornnionl- Sanii' iiirnl of Oovi>rnni«'nl rrcviiilcii iiinoiit,' All the TrilH-s Not a (rovt>rnnii'iit of l''orci'--( )nt' of Ai'iiuiesconi't' (Icncrai L'Mitorniity— Union of Triix-s licatrud of tiic Im- (juois l*rini'i|ilt'8 on which a Cli'of (lOVomH AoconlinK' to Will of th<> Trilic ( 'ouncils Oruiinizin)^ anil Condnctiiii; Chii-fs KanU Siu'cfSRion Ki|naiily Criininai (loilc Opinion of Dr. I'ranklin ("aid) Atwati'i-'n Dcwriplion of an In.i i.in Conni'il Authority of Chii'fs fC-i i 111! coiniiiiiii iiloii a III DM"' civilizt'ii iiii; im (iiin III tliiil of :i h |H'tl|)l(' !|!IS hi'I'll. that tlio Aiiit'iifaii linliaii i^ an irrt'S]M>iisil)lt'. \vaii(l lu'Vcllil SIlltsiHtt'IU't". witlmiit iiiural t'crliiij,' (ir rules tor tlif <;ovt'niiiiiMit of Ills civil (• iiiiliict. Mild w I lose colli lit ion of socictv, if siicli it ma\ lie callcil. is chaos ninl anarcliy ; wiiicli Imt illiistratos oiir own iijimraiK c .if tlic tvno character of the linliaii in tips rej^'anl. The institution of civil oov,.iiini('iit itrevaildl aiiioiii,' the Aineri- in far as iiiliiiiteil to their wants and conditions in can trilies throiij^hoiit the two continents, as |iei-fect and coinpleti fori III and iiniiciiile, so life, as anion;,' the more enlightened nations. I!nt tln'ir mode of life heiii;^ simple, their wants \veri» few and their plan of ;xov(>riiment was adapted to this simplo and priiiiiliv(< condition. I'lieir ;^overnnieiit was not a nce mi the part of the ^foverned. It was. ill form, patriarchal, after the manner of the ancieiit.s. Tin v liml no sucli thin<.( as rulers or otVicers appointed to tMifiiri't^ laws and opproBH iiiilividuals; so t lull tlioir goynrnment was not 13 (ITT) ITS Tin; A.Mi:i;u'AN indiw. olio of o|)|nvsHii>ii, bat oiit> in wliicli all felt ai> oijiml rosponsihilitv, and clict'il'iilly ««'(jni('sct'il in all nicasuri's pri'Si-rilu'il or (.•oni-uncil in for their giMicral good. A Now Englantl iiistorian. on lliis sul>ji'ct. says tlioir governniont was *' ratlit'r a |iatriarclial state; for the Saela'ni conrlmlcd no inijiort- ant tilings — wai's, laws or snl)sidi»'s- to wliicli the |ii'o|)l(' were ilei'itlediv adverse As nmnlers. roMicries, ailnlteri es and siu-n lik eoininon * aino iiir the En;;lisli," wen* nctt eoninion with them, the iliit H's ot the Sai'iieni were light. So that even Indian history shows how criiiu'H are nearly all oll'enses against property, and grow out ol" that luinger for wealth; every man wanting to get. or to keep, more than his siiare." Tliere was i> 'MMieral iiniformitv in tiie form of i)akotas, who, whilst the trilies of this stock were very numerous, had a union of t-even trihes. wiio wert» unitetl for purposes of defense. In the same manner the Ojiliways. I'ottawattamit's and Ottawas were united for tim like |>urpose, with an agreenu'iit that no part of tht^ territory they s(>verally o<-cupied should lie open to the occupation of other nations without the consent of all. The Inxpiois were n confederation of several tlihes. called the jtMiiruc* o f the Iroijuois." iiotoiily for tiie purp .f .l.'t ense liiii (I Ido for the purpose of civil government, the powers of which were vested in the leay.u* or I'onfederation, each triln' at Hit* same tii no having and tetainiiig a separate local government, or government of its own fi local l»uri>ose Eacli trilte had its chiefs or head among whom there was a ranking or superioi' e lii'f. w lio was tin men, prin- cipal ministerial functionary in their government. 'Iriltes were generallv divided into Itands. each Iwind having also its chief or head man riie Indian mind is not sensible either of civil or militarv snl»- ordimition. Kach entertaiuH a high opinion of his own individual eonse(|uence, and is exceedingly tenaciouu of his liberty. All indica- tions that earry with them the appearance of a positive command from Huothor lire i jecftd with scorn and indignation. Theii' leaders are (KiVKHNMKNT, 1711 vi!v cautious about j^iviu^ out onlcrs in pcrfuiptory style. A siiiiplf liiiit from a diicf miiciTuiiiir tliiiii,'s that in liis opinion shuuM lie ilonc, or lucasurcs that shouhl lit' I'ari'iod out. aroust's t-niuhition anmiiLT th 10 inferior ranks, and his sni,'^'i'stion is iinuifdiatt'ly <,mv('1i attfiitioii; but tlm Indian iiKh'pi'iuh'nri" is .such tliat he acknowh'dj^^'s im superior ill civil rinci|ial men. if the subject of consideration i^^ one of iniporiaiice. in which all the tribe should be consulted, the conclusion arrived at b\ the council of the chiefs ami principal men is then submitted to the wlioh) tribe, assembled for lh.it piiipose. Ill addition to coiiii of t Ih' tribe, there are a! so i^eiierai coun- cils, w hell' it is desii'cd to t.iki' into consideration matters winch con- cerned seveial trib 'I'hi' head chief of the tiibe. in w ':ose terrilor the council in cniivem'd. ;fenerally takes the lei.d. The first tl in onler is to kindle the council fire. This is called II llll^r le uiicoveiiii;; of til" Hlumi>eriii;^ embers of lh<' former council, and the elor.in<,' of tiie council tire is called the covtulnif of the fire. [•"lom the lire thus kindled they li>,'lit their pipt>s. The council then pioi d.-- to th > IftO TilK A.MKIUCAN INDIAN. coroinoiiy of sinnkinj^ tli<' pipe of pe/ieo. 'I'liis tli('\ do in token of frioiulship imd •,'oo(l will to nil. At councils of this latter kind, tiic li'adin;^' cliicts of ilio, diircrtMit tribes rise in succt'ssioii y chiefs in their speeches. In other words, this is the gen- eral Indian mode of voting in their assend)lies. According to Indian cnstoni in their councils, they have no such rule, as carrying a nieasun! by a majority vote, or majority of the assendtly; unless carried by unanir is assent, the measure is con sidcred iiot atlo[)ted. Tiiis, as we are informed Ity Mr. Schoolcraft in his ''Notes on tho Irotjuois," 's especially the rule among that [K'ople. Ill these siiii[)le councils of tho red man, no speaker is ever inter- rupted in the midst of his discourse, and tlien^ are no se native Indian councils. It has been sug-- gestod that if tlie same freedom of speech had been indulged in at these couiu'ils as is often witnessed in tlit* legislative halls of the white man. th(> scalping knife and tomahawk woulil be seen glittering in true lynch style over the heads of these rude Indian law makers. 'i'lie olliee of ciiief was, in general, hereditary, the rule of descent varying according to tlie custom of the, trilte. When the line of suc- ces.^ioM failed, th«i vacancy was tilled by nomination renee to his acknowl- edged bravery ami wisdom. In such councils, although the and>itioii if individuals might be involved, where sharp competitiiui might be e.;pected, the greatest harmony prevailed, and th •■•• was a cheerful acijuiesceiice in tiie result. The Jiulian had no, reached that point attaineii in the wliiti* man's civilization, of ballot-box stufling and ilieating at tiie primaries, unler the rule ilial the end justilies the MH'tin^. flow vastly (lilTtTt'iit «•••!••> tlicso poacfful councils of tlio [(iiniitivo It'll man lidni tlioso latter coin[)ulsoiy occasions, convoiicd under tlif j^'uiis of soni(( frontier inilitai y jmst, for the |iur|>oso of further »>xten(|- in<^r tiie domain of the uiiitc^ man over the Indinii possessions, to appease tho avaricious spirit . where all were e([ual. They had no presidin<^ ollicer or moderator. .Mr. t'alel) Atwater, who was u dost; oliserver of Jmlian customs, says that "like the Court of liar's Hill, at Athens, the Indian council ^'enerally sits at nii^dit, when the nation is asleep." .As the Indian possessed little projierty. he iiad little or no i^ to offenses in this rei^'ard wei'e not s(» necessary. But the crime 4if murder was prominently noticed in their criiiiiMid coih'. in the penalty of which they i'(.ll,(wrd the .d'wish code, "hlood fur Itlood:" esjiecially if the lelatives of the hip ilcrcd man retpiii-ed that the life of the murderer should he taken. J ii ^'eiieial. the accused was awarded n trial, in which tin* chiefs and principal men met in council, at which the parties concerinMl ucie picseiit. and if the tjuilt of the accusi'd was prosed, the head clilid' pi i )iii lUiicrd sentence of death. Tiie executioni'r was the nearest of kin to the peisou niur- ilered. Tiie mode of ex<'cutini; t he sentiMice \»as either l>y siiootini,'. tomahawkiu"^ or stalthiny; sometimes tin* «leath seidenct* was coni- muti'd io some kind of pecuniary consideration, to lie ijivcn to tiie next of kill or reiati\es of tlie deceased, as miijlit lie atljudi^ed, and «-on- sistiiii; of clothiiiij. skins, or other I''.'ian piopeity. Tiie finest e\ample of Indian ^'overniiM'nt was found amoiii; the lro(piois, liist known as the Five Nations, hut in later times known as tiie Six Nations. ori;,Mnally composed of the Mojiawks. Oneidas. Onon- da,'an. in reirard to Hii> people, that tlie central e^o\(>rnment was or;;aiiizf the Annuican I iiion of this day. Tlie national capitol was at Onmidaira. where the <,'reat coiincil comprised of dele ^ates fi'oni tlit> sevei'al nations before meutionecl was held, ami where 1H2 Tin; AMr.iiicA', Indian. tho iiatioiml couiicil lini wms (■(nitiiuially huniiii*,', (is lUMunhlciii iiuirkiii<; tilt' cDiitiiiiicil t'xisttMK'H of tlu'ir national ;.^>v('rniMi'iit. Dr. Franklin, who, during liiu litV of litt'iarv work, <;avt' consitltT- al)le atttMition to tlio stuily of Iiitlian charat'ttT and lii.storv, r.oncfniin^ Indian ^'ovcrnnifiit, says that "'all thoir ^'ovcniun'iit in l)y tlu* counsel or advici' of the sa<^t's; then) is no force; thero ai'e no prisoners; no olliccrs to coni[)el obiulieiico or inflict |niiiisiinients; hence, they ^Gen- erally study oratory, the hest speaker having,' the most intlneiice." lie furtlier adds, that having; freipienl occasitm to hold piihlic councils tlicy lia\e aiMjiiii-ed <^!'eat older and d;'cency in coiiductiii<; them. The old men sit in tin; foremost ranks, tlie warriors in tho imxt, timl the women and children, if then' are any present, in the rear. Calel) Atwater, who was one of (In' commissioners on the pait of the liiiteil Siati's <;o\ernment to negotiate a treaty with the Indians at Prairie dn Cliien. in i^'l'.K tints desciihes the council held Ky flie llidiniisat that |)lace with the a^'ents of t lie Inited States ^roveniiiu lit : ■•Tiie commissioners sat on a raised hench, facing tlie Indian chiefs: on each side of them stood tiit* otlicers of the army in full dress, while the soldiers, in theii' hest attire, appi'ared in lirii^dit array on the sides of the cnimcil shade. The ladies l)elon;'in<' t' the ollicers' families, and the best families in the |)rairie, were seated directlv liehihd tiie commissioners; Itehind the principal Indian chiefs sat the coniniiiu jieople. first the men. then the women and chihlren to the mniil)!'!' of tlioiisaiid^. who listened in hieatldess and tleathlike silence to e\-ery word that was uttered. The spectacle was ;,Mand and niorallv sulilime in the hii,fhesl di'^^^iee to tin nation of tiie led iiien w |io were present." In his early l>o\ hood, in .^Ui,Mist. l^:!i>. the writer saw the last Imlian council held in t'hica:.i;o with the a<^feiits of the I'nited States ^'ovei'umeiit. and in llii^^ the like older and airan^^'inent was ohserved as described l)y Mr. .Vl water on tiie occasion he mentions, and ho can bear witness to the decorum and perfect order which pievailed in the assemblv of .several thousand Indians throu<,'liout the whole |iroceedin<,'. Tr.iveleis and writers of later times, in speaking' of the Indians of the plains and aloni,' the I'acilic coast, refer to their v-iiiefs in some instances as possessing' and exercisinvern- ments oi" enlightened nations; whieh has givt-ii us tho erron«'ous impression that tin' Indians had among tliem rulers oi' this kind, pos- st'ssing arbitrary powers. On the suiiject of these high functionaries, Ml'. Ellis, in his hook, the •• lli-d Man and the White Man,'' remarks, ■•tiiese the whites called kings, chieftains, sachems, counselors, whih) tiie otheis were called sui)jects;" hut it is doul)tful, he well says, whether this had previously been tin- state of things among the pi'imi- tive trihes. Peter Jones, referring to tids suliject, speaking of the great Ojiliway nation, says, ••Although the Ojihway nation of Indians is scattered o\er a vast section of country, there is no person among them recognized as king." ** DEVKl.nl'INti ri!K IXhIAN' CtMNTUV. ('HAITI: II IX. INDIAN LANGUAGES. Encli (trniiji li.'id n llifTiTcnl l.im(,'ii: I'.jicli 'I'rilH' Spoke till' Tjiiii^'iiairt' of tlio (•roup Varying in Diiilcct iiiiioii^' 'riu'insflvrs liuliaii Ijaii^'iiaKi'H not li .larjruii— Ricli in Vt'rim and Ornniinatica! Fttrnis Mnrkcd for iVIctliod and Hctrn- larifv - Uniformity in ConHtrnction over tlio Continent rjimtruau'e of ilip AlK'onipiiuH Tlio I'revailiiiK LanniiaKt'— Word JJiiildinj,' (JiHiiiniatical Con- Btniclion — ExanipIoB Dakolas— Inxiuois— Clioruki't' Chinook. ^ 1 1 V) idtii lias pii'Vdil- t'll jiinnnir iii'diilc in [•^f fj;tMu'riil, Hint t'licli iii "t*""'* tril)t^ of riuliiiiis had a si'|)afnti^ laiii^iia^i'. and tliat tin' iinniln'i- (.1' lan- L,'Uii<.,'t'B of tlio contiiit'iit was n' into our condition of civilization. As an «'xani|)lc in this rt'j,'ard, a jironiincnt olliccr of tiie Tnitcd States army, stationed in the Indian country, tool; occasion recently to ventiiat(» his views on the Indian i[uestion tlirouj^h (I conininnication to a leadinj,' ne\vs|ia|»er of tlie day. and in addin<,' sonns advice, as to the policy in his opinion tin* <,'overninent should |mrsne towards the Indians in its etTorts to reclaim them to civilization, he says: '"'ihe fiist steji should l»e to al)olish, as far as jioHsiblo, tho Indian jarj^on, and teach them ti) rend, write and speak the Mnj^dish lani,'un^'e." \Vho(>ver styles the Indian lanj,'ua;^e of the lin«,Miistic <,'roups mentioned a jai'^on, simply exposes his i^noranc*! on this suliject. and is in iio sense prepared to ^'ive iidvice as to the policv which shouiii l>e puisueil in rcLjard to this people, Mr. |)u Ponceau, an eminent philoloi^ist of his time, wiio ^-ave lunch attention to the native lan the same etVect have been expressed iiy numei'ous other learned writerB, who liavti had occasion to iiivcsti^'ate this subject. When we speak of the completeness of the American lanj^ua who have de^^> ^ nQ. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) O // y ^ ...^ 4?^ ^'^ ^' w. Ua (/. i 1.0 I.I "■ IIIM iil 4 IIM 2.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 -« 6" — ► Photographic Sciences Corpordtion \ 4 V "% .V A^ <> ^1 "V 6^ % v^ ^ .A ♦ -^1.^ j3 WEST MA»N STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 145G0 (716) 872-4503 1 ,<° mPji i^.. Ua I I I w> THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. poverty strickoii, ill CDiistnu'ted Inugujigos nmoiig (ill the civilized iiiitiiins of the earth, augniiniteil by ucertitions, pilfered indiscrimin- ately from the Ifiiigiiage.s of nearly evt^ry jn'oplo and nation -with which onr restless Saxon spirit has brought us in contact, }iot except- ing that of the poor Indian himself. Perhaps, however, it is not askiiiiT too much of the Indian, that he learn the laiiifuaire we are 8i)eakin;r as a matter of c(nivenience to himself, in studviui; this vices we !ire teaching him, as a means of harmonizing in his mind the principle of th(>ir existence, under our boasted high order of civilization. If we would com[)el the Indian to abandon Ins own language, and learn tliat which Ave are spi aking, will we attlio same time abandon or give back to him those words we have borrowetl from his language, to designate various aiunmls, plants and vegetables so common with usV If so. what names will we give in lieu thereof for the present Indian names for moose, mink, raccoon, o[)ossum, skunk, musk-uks, and the prefix to mus(j-rat, which latter the Indian calls iiiiisfuai,'(> and remain wilii them as their resident, and take eare ol their eonct^rns.'' Of this hui'Mia>re, the dialect as spoken anionif the Oiihwavs was considered the standard. Tiie lanj^iiage of the Algonquins, indeed, like that of most other Indian languages, was deficient in its phonetics elemeiil; or |)(^rha[)s, mort? [)roperly speaking, the organs of speech of the Indian raceAvere defective, or so far deficient that they were unahle to utter many of the scmnds which occur iii what is adf)pted as the En- glish alphabet. Fo" instance, it is said that among all the Algonquin trihes but four of them, the Delawares or Lenni Lena[)e8, the Sacs and Foxes and Shawiiees. were able to pronounce the letter /. l)ut used the lettei' II instead. According to tlie leariunl missionary. Rev. Edward F. Wilson, who mastered this language as s[)oken by tlie Ojil)ways, tiui alphabet necessary in writing this language consists of only nineteen letters, the sounds not used being expressed in the letters c, f, h, 1, r, v and x. In this connection Mr. Wilson remarks, that there are a few points in the characti'r of this language which would seem to indicate a relationshi[) witii the Hebrew. Thus it is a language of verbs, roots and stems, to wliich [)articles are aflixed or prefixed, to modify the meaning of the word, whicii he illustrates by quite significant exampli's. Somi^ authorities insist that tins nunil)er of letters in writin-r this language is [)roi)erly reduced tt) 17, as all that are retjuired to write correctly and plainly all the words in this language. There are four vowel sounds, a, e, i, o. It has [)roperly no u. The sound of x is founil in the Delaware diidect, as in the word Hhokamoxen. and the old Mohegan, of the Hudson valley, as in the word Coxackie. In the aforesaid estimate of prinniry sounds, the letters c, (p y, as representing vowel sounds, are entirely rejected. The soft of c is 8, the hard sound, k. The sound of g is always that of k. Therefore, in determining the source or language from which Indian words, and (!si)ecial!v local names, are derived, a reference to the foreiroinir rules will aiil in showing from whence any particular word is derivelc tills an important part, supplying the want of the relative jn'onoun. and answering for both noun and adjective. The olijcclirc case of iltc 2><'i'>^<»i(Udi[)('n(nin ciirirh (ilihriioojciiini kuliija ciicirh CjfcciK'. Here there are three third persons, (1) Joseph > [2) the chikl, (-ifHii)', (3) the chiliVs mother, {-ciic). For the second tliird person in n sentence the ending, wliether singular or plural, is )i, in, kii, ooii, vcjiii according to the {)lural ending of the word. Diniiiiiih'rc Endinii. A noun, whether animate or inanimate, is made diminutive by affixing -/;s (pronounced nearly as nee in prince) thiis: shccshcch, "a duck,"' sliccsliccbdiix, "a little duck or duckling;" viidikiik, " a 1k)x,'' i)iiiliki(kooiis, a little box. These endint's are either -lis, -ims, -ins, or ouiis, according to the plural, and their plural is always -»//, animate, and nil, inanimate. Dcrojidlirc Eiidnif/. A noun, whether animate or inanimate, may have a derogative, contemptible sense given to it by affixing sli, thus: iiliiicinoosli, ''a dog,'' itlnirmoosliis]!, "a bad dog;" VdJif/dlikinid, ''.an ax," irdJKjdhkinidoosli, "an old worn-out ax." These endings are either s/r, -ish, -oosli or -irish. according to the plural, and their plural is always iitj, animate, kii. inanimate. The different sorts of nouns are thus classified: Simple Xoiiiis are such as ciiciic. man: kookoosJi. pig: cJiccmdiin, canoe. Nouns ending in iriii usually express a state, condition or action, and are formed from neuter verbs, by adding iriii to those ending iu ah, a, e, o; and ooiriii to those ending in inn and in, thus: nrhdiiicin, "sleep," from nchcih, '"he sleeps:" ckcdooirin, '-a saying," from rkcilo, "he says;" ciidndnniodnirin, "thought," from cncndniii "he thinks;" fn^jirisJicnooicin, "arrival," from iiiligirishin, "he arrives." Among this class are nouns ending in -dirin, -ooirin, and -dcirin; these end- ings express respectively ijiring, receiving, and mutual action, thus: nieegcirdivin, means a gift given; meeiiegooirin, a gift received; iiieene- ileirin, a mutual gift. KekeiivnJiuidlKjdivin, instruction given ; kckenon- nidtfoicin, instruction received; kekenoiimddewin, mutual or general instruction. Of these nouns, those ending in -divin are formed from neuter verbs of the second paradigm by adding irin; those ending in -ooirin, from the first person singular of the passive voice of transi- tive verbs by adding (/•/;( and dropping the pronominal prefix. Those ending in -deirin from the reciprocal modification of the transitive verb, by changing o.s', (»iini. My, thy or his son, lu'iKjiris, kfijirls, <>(iin'ssiiii. My, thy or his hand, iicninj, ki-niiij, oiiinj. My. thy or his foot, iic'.iil. kczid, ozid. My, thy or liis body, iici/oir, kcijoir. irciisst'ss ('0))i))Osition ■pdrh'clcs. This is n peculiarity of the language. Thus: Earth as a separate noun is ulike, but in composition it is kiinniiin, e. g. "beneath tlie earth."' idnidininili- kiniiDn'ij: ''on the surface of the earth," o(icd('ki()it>iii(i. TvdHsfoviiKdloH of (I noun into o. rcrh. Every noun in this laniTuajre can be transformed into a vi>r]). Thus, the word cdrtlr. bv a slight change we can express, "he is earth." " he has earth,"' "he makes earth," "there is earth," etc. Tims: (1). He is earth.- — The noun is formed into a neuter verb by adding ire, thus: tiJdxC, earth, iihkccirc, he is earth. (2), He has earth, — Tiie noun is formed into a neuter verli by prefixing o- or od- and adding c, in<\ or o. Thus: dshknn. a horn, odashkunc, he is horned; u'cdif/dhkn'ml, an ax, oicdlif/dlikn'iido. he has an ax; pczhckc, a cow, ojiczlickenic. lie has a cow. (8). He makes earth. — The noun is formed into a neuter verl) by adding -kd, ckd or ookd, thus, nidxik, u kettle, ulikikookd, he makes kettles. Adjcctin'S. Whilst the adjective is given as a part of sjieech in this language, yet, properly s[)eaking, it was no ailjective in the form of other lanjruatres. The words that are used as such mav lie classed as follows: (1) Particles; (2) Nouns with adjectival ending; (8) Partici[>les (or adjective verbs). Particles used as adjectives are the following: kcchc, big; i»r»«, good; 'H//a//'r, bad; ooshkc, new; Av//f(. old; and some few others. With nouns these particles are used adjectively, and with v>irbs adverb- ially. Thus with a mmn. k('rch<'-cncnt\ "a great man;" with a verb, kcclir sdldjccwd, "he loves greatly." 192 THE AMEKUJAN INDIAN. Nouns with adjectival eii(liii>,' an^ foniicd In' simply addiiii^ r, riii', or o, to the noun. Thus: inilihcjiini, clay; icitlihcuinir-oiKdiniin, a clay platter. Sliooiiciidli, silver; tili()()ii(\iiira/;, part, (that which is high), islijxmn; hence a high building, /.s//^;^/*// inilikuhctjini. So in the same way, (ii/fdindiKj, small, part, of }ilii/(ilis(tlt, it is small; kdnirdin/, long, fro'n kiiiwdh, it is 1 )ng. WnlujdhbishkdiKj, white, from icdiihishkdii, it is white. Wasuhwdiui, yellow, from osiihicdlt, it is yellow. There are no projjer degrees of comparison in this language. The comparative tlegree can only be exi)ressed by the use of the ailverbs, )tiili- inij. or aJuodhshcmd, "more." And the superlative degree is imper- fectly rendered l)y kdclic or iiliijdiipfchc, "very, very much," or by midt- ijdlniinliiC(\ ••c\w,Ay.''' Tims: "prettier," niilnniij qitiilnidiij; "falter." nnhicitj wdlinenooil. "He loves me more than you," nuhiviij ncsdlKjrik keen ditshwccn. The most powerful, owh mulujdJnnuhwe iiiKshkiihivc- z'ul. Ashkum denotes, more and more, increasingly. Thus: Ashkiim (ihkoosc, "he is getting worse," (more sick). Aslikum lOdhbishka, "it is getting whiter." Vcvhtd use of ddjcciircs. Participial adjectives can be used verbally, thus: mi(shkulnv(di, "it is strong;" o-mnsld\uhwdioon, "he makes it strong;" kinircdi, "it is long;" o-kinw(ddoon, "he makes it long." Tlw })ronoun. In this language there are five kinds of pronouns: personal, possessive, demonstrative, indefinite and interrogative. There is.no relative pronoun, its place being supplied by the participle of the verb, thus: "God who is merciful," owh Kczhd-muhncdoo shaivdn- Jci/dd. "I who am writing," ni'cn indzlicbccgdijdtiii. " The box that is open," civil ninhknk p(d:dhkoon('(]d}idd(]. The personal pronouns standing alone pre nccn, I or me; keen, thou or thee; ircciu he, she, or him, her; nrnuhwind, we or us (not including the party addressed) ; /i6'«»t//(r'/»f/, we or us (inclmling the party addressed) ; kcnidiirdh, you; lociinhirdli, they or them. In con- joining with the verl) for the nominative case, there is prefixed ;/(', inn, or /(/(((/, I or we (excluding the party addressed) ; kf, or kid, thou, we (inch), you, with the proper terminal inflection of the verb. The third person, in the neuter verbs, has no prefix. Thus: "I walk," niiipc- inootid; "thou v,'a\kest,''' kcppiiioosd; "he (or she) walks," priuoosd : we (excl. ) walk, iicfwinoosdiniu; we (including party addressed) walk. kepciiioosdiiiiii; you walk, kcpemoosdm; they walk, pcmoosdwiuj. INDIAN LANGUAGES. 11 13 The objective case of the personal pronoun is expressed \t\ a change in the verb. Thus: "I see him" (or "her"), ncwdlihnmaini. "He (or she) sees me,''' nrwahbumik. "You see it," kcwdldmtuUiHu. The possessive pronouns are my, nc, nin, niiid; thy, h;k{ii(f afUxtul to tho noun, and ^on- ernlly by a voi-b denoting tho motion. Thus: "Iii the box,'' mtikiik- notKj; he goes to Toronto, Toronio-huj czhdh. Among, tiKKjifd. Thus: Among his friends, rnddwawcrjckncnipin. For, for tlio sake of, an account of, oonji: As: oonjc oirh Jesus Christ, for Jesus Christ's sake. Acting or iloing for is expressed by the accommodative modification of the verb, thus: nebo, he dies; o-)ie- botuhtrdiiii, ho dies for him. By, near, chijf. As: Chiij ishkoota, "by the fire;" clii, thou ^oest, he soon tind ourselves in ii maze of, I wee you, you see me, lie sees me, lie sees us, they see me, they see tlieni, he sees it, it sees him, lie sees lus brother, his brother sees me — (in, on to bewilderment. Among other rules in this language that are to be particularly noted, is that, in construetiiig words, a consonant shouio prt'ctHUi or folKnv a vowel, exei>})t in dissyllables, wherein two consonants are sounded in juxtaposition, as in iiiitlilcKk, a box, and tisslii, n stone The utterance in these cases is contlufnt; but in longer comjiounds this juxtaposition is generally avoided by throwing in a vowel for purposes of eupliony. as in the term ((sr^iiia hoiii, the (i in which serves as a mere connective and properly beh)ngs hero only for that purpose; the word being a com-pound of two words, (tst^in and hwoin, stone roasters. Nor is it allowable, in general, for vowels to follow each other in syllabication, that is, in forming words of two or more syllables, tAvo vowel sounds are not pr()i)erly allowed to come together, but a consonant sound is thrown in lietween them for eujiliony, as in the case of niiiino, good, and (iitkcc or (ikcr, earth. \> ' .i these tw(J words are combined to form "good earth."' the rule wouk' be to insert the letter t« between the two vowels, thus— -Minno' ulu^e, i in the case of Manilo-tnik, "spirit tr(V," it would be thus expref.ied, Manitojrauk. Mr. Schoolcraft, in : i erriiii; to this lan<;ua<;e, savs that a leadin-l)uli-(ni(i-/,lit'- tliiit whicli will slK'-iioo-nniii-gud. A-iuiin-diili-muii o-niiih foiiia Tliy will lion* zhu-cho- for- wung-o-(lwah e-ge\vli nia-jiMloo-duh-we-yuli-min-gii-jig. Ka-go give tlieni who Imve done us evil. Do not ween kuh-ya uh-ne-e-ziie-we-he-she-kong-ain e-iuali zhoo-be-ze- (and) load us into ten][)ta- win-ing; mah-noo suli go ke-(lo-skeo-we-ne-sli«>-noin. Keen tion; but do thou deliver us from evil. For mall ween ke-de-bain-don mvh o-go umh-we-win, kuh-ya ewh thine is the kingdom, and the kuh-shke-a-we-ze-win, kuh-ya ewh pe-she-gain-dah-go-ze-win, power and fli> kuli-ge-nig kuli-ya kau-ge-nig forever and forever. Amen. jlory, LANGUAGE OF THE DAKOTAS. The language of tlie Dakota stock, or, as they are commonly called, the Sioux, is more extensive and complex in many respects, and more difficult to acquire than any among the severil linguistic groups. It differs somewhat in its construction and sounds from the language of the Algonquins, showing in its general features that it has origii'- ated among a people possessing force of character and imaginative powers of mind. It is a stronger and more copious language, in many respects, than the Algoncjuin, but perhaps wanting to some extent as atTording the means of that elegance and figurative mode of expres- sion which characterizes the Algonquin language, in ct)nsequence of its peculiar construction and extensive and varied use of the verb. It is practically inq)ossible to give, in the limited space which can be here allotted to this subject, anything beyond the general rules of orthogi-aphy and etymology of this language, which, however, will serve, it is believed, to give a sufficient idea of the language for general purposes. In view of the limited space which must neces- 198 THE AMEniCAN INDIAN. sarily be here allotted to this subject, the rules of syntax governing its construction are considered of minor importance. The voiccls used in this language are a, e, i, o, u, and each has one uniform sou: d, except when followed by the nasal "??," which sometimes modifies. a, has the sound of English a in father. e, has the sound of English e in thcij, or of a in face. i, has the sound of / in marine or of e in me. o, has the sound of English o in yo, note. u, has the sound of English /( in rule, or of oo in food. The coiisoiKitits are twenty-four in number, exclusive of the sound represented by the apostrophe ('). In the use of the English ali)habet, in this language, the conso- nants, not being in number sufficient, have been extended by peculiar marks, added or attached to letters, indicating the change of sounds according to the fact. The apostrophe (') is used to mark a hiatus, as in s'a. Sijllablcs, in the Dakota language, terminate in a pure or nasal- ized vowel, as maka, the earth. To this rule there are some excep- tions. In this language all the syllables are enunciated plainly and fully; but every word that is not a monosyllable has in it one or more accented syllables, which, as a general thing, are easily distinguished from such as are not accented. The importance of observing the accent is seen in the fact that the meaning of a word often depends upon it; as mn'ija, a field; ma(ja\ a goose; o'kiyu, to aid; oki'ya, to speak to. Hiijjlrcs do not appear to have any effect upon the accent; but a syllable prefixed or inserted before the accented syllable draws the accent back, so that it still retains the same position with respect to the beginning of the word; as nape', hand; miud'jy, my hand; iniksd'. to cut off with a knife; hawa'ksa, I cut off; vidaslia', tlat; can- nula' ska, boards; nia'ija, a field; mita'maga, my field. ^1 or an final in verbs, adjectives, and some adverbs, is changed to o when followed by auxiliary verbs or by certain con- junctions or adverbs. According to Mr. Riggs, the Dakota language has eight parts of speech, the pronoun, verb, noun, adjective, adverb, preposition, con- junction and interjection. Pronouns may bo classed as personal (simple and compound), interrogative, relative an I demonstrative, together with the definite and indefinite pronouns or articles. INDIAN LANGUAGES. 199 To personal pronouns belong person, number and CRse. There are three persons, the first, second and third. There are three numbers, the singular, dual and plural. The dual is only of the first person. Like the Algonquin, it includes the p3rson speaking and tht person 8[)oken to, and has the form of the first person plural, but without the termination j)i. Pronouns have three cases, nominative, objective and possessive. The simple pronoun is divided into scpardir and incorporated; that is, those which form separate words and those which are prefixed and inserted into verbs, adjectives and nouns. The separate pronouns are, singular, mis, I; nis, thou; is, he. The plural is designated by unkis, for the first person; nis, for the second person, and is, for the third, adding pi at the end of the last principal word in the phrase. Dual, unkis (I and thou) we two. The intorjKjrated pronouns are used to denote the subject or object of an action or possessor of the thing. Nominative pronouns, or those which denote the subject of the action, are singular, wa, I; ya, thou; Dual, rni, (I and thou) we two; Plur., nnpi, we; yapi, ye. The plural tevm /)» is attached to the end of the verb. The objective pronoun, or those which dp •'^^e the object of the action, are, Sing., ma, me^ ni, thee; Plur., ntijyi, us, and nipi, you. The possessive pronouns are. Sing., mi or nia, my; ni, thy; Dual, ■UH, fray and thy) our; Plur., unpi, our; nipi, your. The pronouns of the first and second persons prefixed to nouns, signifying a relationship, are singular /Hi", my; ni, thy; dual, unki (my and thy) our; plur. unkipi, our; nipi, your, as miciiica, my child; nidrksi, thy uncle; nisiinka, thy younger brother; unkicincapi, our children. Mita, nita, and ia, singular; unkiia, dual; and unkita-pi, and ta-pi, plural, are used to express property in things, as, mita- onspe, my ax; nitasunke, thy dog; they say also miiahoksidan, my boy. These pronouns are also used with koda, a particular friend, as mUakoda, my friend; nitakoda, thv friend; iakodaku, his friend; and with kicutcn, comrade; as iiitakicuwa, thy comrade. The reflexive pronouns are used when the agent and patient are the same person, as: wasicicidaka, he loves himself; wast('nicid(d •fc T/w J// K. \/>/t (triiv Iwa C/.. I'j. C/. M/. ^Iv ^ ///// (Jl////' IL 3/"t> \Jf//7 VM/iiif\ji'iw/c ./\v. Ily// fAna I/''// a. \\i(/llfl tDyw ^/ui Oqiiv Hi// tiJj' 4^.r. \ysi "Cfcy €?// Rsv l»«'/^/ Wv/ cl^/-" l>/' Jkr/iJik A./. S/^/ (Ta. ^ff/a 1 i y./ \llfc' Vj///: W^y ^^. Ptiv 0/j"/7 %.a IlV,v- IV-ijY/ J/J// vy*lsv \ M «» dS.,r Q. vy//?' i)n7/ 6wv' • U^/'/'' 73!/'/ ^lo VJT/// Bn .SOUNDS KEPUESENTED BY VOWELS. a as a in father, or short as a in rival, o, as aio in laio, or short as o in not. e, as a in hate, or short as e in met. //, as oo in fool, or short as it in pull, i, as i in pique, or short as i in pit. '; as u in but; nasalized. CONSONANT SOUNDS. g nearly as in English, but approaching to k. — d nearly as in English, but approaching to t. — //, k, I, m, n, q, s, t, w.y, as in English. Syllables beginning unth g, except f, have sometimes the power of k. A, S, 6. are sometimes sounded to, tu, tv, and Syllables loritten with tl, except C, sometimes vary to dl. INDIAN I.ANCilAdES. •Jll rillNOOK lAIKlON. It is found tlint tlii> Iiidiiiii laii<;un<^t's of tin' continent hnvc coii- stantly Ix'cii un(lfri^oiM<,' clinn^jt's to )i greater or less extent tiDni iissociation and intei'niixing of the tril)es. This has h'd to tiieehanges which are found in tlie several stock languages growing into varioUH dialects. One of the curious instances in this regard is that vvhicli is called the Chinook jorjion. the origin of wiiicii has heen vaiiuusly stated. The Chinoolvs were a family of Indian tribes on tlio norihwest coast of North Ann ricn, who formerly iidiahited hoth hanks of the Coluinhiu river, from its mouth to the (irand Dalles. !)r()ken u|) into numerous hands. The t'hinooks proper are on the north side, and tin* Clatsops on the south and along the coast. The language varied as the tribes extended into the interior. In all its dialects it is very comi)licated and ditllcult to pronounce. This led the traders of that country, in early days, to form and introduce a dialect called the ' Chinook jargon,"" for use among all the various tribes and bands, as 1' was found diiticult and almost impossible to trade among a people having such a diversity oi dialects as were found existing in that locality. This movement was started and the jargon introduced about the year IS25, audit was at once adopted for coni.iiuincation. ('S[)ecially in commercial transactions among all the tribes of that locality. In this jargon, of the ancient language of the C'linooks, onlj sonn'thii\g like two hundered words are used, the remainder being derived from Yakima, AVasco, Nez Perce and the coast tril/cs, with words from the French, English and Spanish. At this day, however, the progressive English, it is said, is forcing its way even into the lodges of the nn)8t savage tribes of that country, and many of the original dialects of the coast, of which Chinook Avas the most important, have disappeared entirely with the nations or tribes that spoke them. The following example of words will serve to show the peculiarity of this jargon: Above. Atruo. All! (Admiration). Wah! Almighty (the). American. Amusement. Apple. Arrest. Arrow. As if. Awl. Had. (•The word to-loosh occurs in llie dialect of the OJibways, nml in the B.amc scnsi' liorc used). Sah -a-le. Baj,'. Le-sae. Cole-Kick. Bark. 8tick-skin. Wah! Basket. C)-j)ek-wau. Sab-ale-ty-eo. Bed. Bed. Boston man. BoKone. Klat-a-wa. Ile-ho. Bell. Tin-tin. Le-ptmie Bin. Hy-as. Miim-ook-banl. Boar. Mail oo-sbo. Stick kli-a-tan. Boots. Stick Shoes. Kah-kwa-spose. Bov. T(>n-aR man. Klioe-keep-woot. Break. Kok-sbut. K\ll-tU8. Breast, To-toosb.* 212 THK AMEUICAN INDIAN. Broom. Buffalo. Butter. Calf. Capsize. Cat. Cattle. Cliair. Chief. Chilly. Christmas-ilav, Cloek. Cloiuls. ("ord, Crow. ])i<>t. Deity (the). Doctor. Door. Drink (to). Early. East. Earth. Eat (to). En^rlish. / Eiiylishmau. ) Evt>s. Fi'ither. Feet. Female. Fever. Fine Food. Bloom. Fortiiiwht. Mox Sunday. Moos-moos.* Freeziuw. Hy-as cole. To-toosh-Klt'Ose. Gale. Slioo-kum winit. Ten-as moos-moos. Gift. Kui-tus pol-hitch. Keel-a-pie. Give (to). Pot-latch. I'uBs-pnsH. God. 8ah-a-le ty-ee. Moos-moos. Good. Kloshe. La-shase. Grief. Cly tum-muni. Ty-ee. Head. La tate. Ten-as eole. Healthy. Wake Kick. Hy-as Siinilay. Hole. Kla-whop. Hy-as watch. Home. Mi-ka house. Smoke. Indian. Si-wash. Teu-as-lope. Intoxicates. Chah-co-dlunk. ("nw-eaw.t Immensi>. Hv-as. I\Inck-a-niuck. Kiss (to). Ba-l)ay. Sah-a-lety-ee. Kitten. Ten-as puss-puss. Doct iu-keel-al-ly. Lartre. Hy-as. La-pote. Ijautjh. He-he. I\[uck-a-muck chnck Medicine. liO nies-sen. Ten-as-sun. Milk. To-toosh.J Sun cliah-co. Mother. ISIa-ma. Ill-a-be. Mountain. La moii-ta. JMnck-a-uuK'l:. Ocean. Hy-as salt chuck. Kiiijf ( teorf,'e. Old. Ole-man. Kiv.T. Chuck. See-ow-ist. Shell money (the Hy-kwa. l'ai)-pah. lart,'ei. La pe-a. Shell money (the Coops-coops al-le-ka- Klooch-man. small). cheek. Waum sick. Talk. Wa-wa. Kloshe. Tall. Hy-as, Muck-a-muck. Whether the ex!iin[)les in the foregoing list of the same words occurring in otlier dialects is a mere coincidence of sounds, is not cer- tain ; but occurrences of this kinc,! are very frequent in languages and dialects; of peojile remote from each other, and many of those who have inv'-^rttigated the subject set it down as an evidence of race unity amons Die ii.Tme wliich Unit pcopU' k.ivo to till' saiiii' aiiiiiKil, whlcll we call inodsc). ( ri'lie wiiril lor crow in the Ojibway ilialcet, anil many ulliera of tlie Algonquin laiiyuage is A'li/i- kiili-l;r) (i'llie word (or luilk iu the OJibway dialect is To-ioosh-waie-bo), CHAPTER X. INDIAN SIGN LANGUAGE. Si{?n Latifjiiagp nmonff nil the Amprioaii Tribos—Ono System Univprsal— Most Tribes UmlerstcMMl Eat-b Other— rraetieal lustaiico Cited— Manner of AUuilinp to the Great Spirit— Practical IllustrationR — Use of Si^u Lans^nafje— Interpretation of Sentences— Definition of Various Signs— Si^niiila — Fire— Smoke — Use of Pony — Blanket — Illnstration. ^1|P^!ICtN language, so-oalled. c-jXix^ is n inoile or means of j^yjj coniimuncating desires, 'v"" ideas and thouglits hc- tween individuals in aid of, or taking tlie place of, vocal lan- guage. This may be by means of gestures or other manifesta- tions of the person. This will be recognized as an intuitive mode of communication, anil was apparently the original m ed i u m of communicating thoughts and desires l)etweeu man and num. This mode of communica- tion was also aided by various mcchanic.'il devices, in Avhich the use of firt^ appears to have been among the tirst. Among the American Indians, a regular system of sign language appears to have prevailed throughout all the tribes, and was every- where common in use. This seems to have arisen from a peculiar condition of things existing in regard to a great diversity of dialects among the various tribes, showing that changes or dopart- (■213) '■lUNAL OK I'EAl K. 1 214 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. ures from the germ, or stock language, wore constantly going on in their midst. Mr. Kt)hl, in his book entitled "Wanderings around Lake Super- ior," says, "It is a curious fact, though Indian dialects differ so greatly, their language of signs is the same for enormous distances. All trav- elefs who have crossed the prairies told me that there was only one sign language, which all the Indians comprehended, and any one who had learnt it could travel with it from one end of America to the other." Mr. Ellis, in his work on the "Red Man and the White Man," on this subject also observes, that Indians of mt)st widely separated tribes could understand and amuse each other bv means of the sjijn lanifuajfe, in perfect silence without tlie utterance of a single word. Mr. Heckewelder also remarks that by this means the Indians make themselves understood to those nations of Indians whose lan- guages they are not accpiainted with, "for all the Indian nations understand each other in this Avay." He further remarks: "It is also in many cases a saving of words, which the Indians are much intent on, believinj: tliat too much talkin prairie (in which we happened to be stand- ing) where he wished me togo; he uniforndy said ''Mditiicc'''' (walk), and that was the only word which was uttered until we had retired to the [)lace pointed out and thus designated. When arrived at the spot the conversation was carried on between us with as few words as pos- sible, using signs for ol)jects, by pointing to them. With his pipe stem or a stick he would draw in the sand the lines of ilemarkation, when the limits of the lands to l)0 purchased of his {)eople were in dis- cussion between us, and a stick was stuck in the ground to indicate a corner in the plat. If he approved of my proposition " Oali " (yes) was nil he said in reply, and I answered him in the same way. If the proposition pleased either of us very much ti)e reply was uttered with jrreat vehemence, otherwise faintlv." Mr. Kohl, in tlescribing the mode of using the sign language among the Indians, for example, says: When speaking of the Great INDIAN SKIN J^ANtiVfOK. 215 blGNAL,— " WUO AKE YOU?" ANS.—" PAWNEE." 210 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. Spirit they usually direct a reverential or timid glauce upwards but gently, to the sky. When alluding to the sun or time of the day, which is thcL only clock or mode of marking time, and indicating the spot at ,vhich the sun stood when the event to which they are alluding oc( arred, they point fixedly to that spot and hold their arm in that position a sufficient time to impress the fact upon the mind. When speaking of a day's time, they pabs the extended finger slowly over the head along the sky from the east to the west, com- mencing at the east and terminating at the west. This is the sign for "one day." If the shot of a gun is mentioned in an occurrence being narrated, they usually strike the palm of the left hand with the back of the right, so as to produce a sharp sound. If describing a journey on horseback, the first two fingers of the right hand are placed astride of the forefinger of the left hand, thereby representing the galloping movement of a horse. If it is a foot journey, they wave the two fingers several times through the air. In counting by signs the fingers of the hand are used, ns would naturally be suggested, and the number intended is represented by holding up the number of fingers corresponding to the number in question. This mode of expressing numbers is common among our own race in aid of oral conversation, and it is also used by the Indians in like manner, as well as in the use of sign language for purposes generally. following example will further illustrate the use of sign The language: Suppose an Indian wished to convey to another the information that he had ridden for tiiree days over the prairie. In doing tins, he commences by pointing to himself, which will indicate "I;" he then makes the sign of riding on horseback, as before explaijied, which says "I traveled on horseback;" he next passes his hand with forefinger extended once over his head athwart the sky, which means a "day," and finally holds up tiiree fingers to the person he is communicating with, to show he spent "three" days in his journey. To further illustiate the mode of communicating by this means, and show the manner in which sentences are constructed, the follow- ing examples are given by Capt. W. P. Clark, of the United States army, in his book on the Indian Sign Language, showing how sen- tences, in conveying information, would be construed when communi- cated in the sign language: "I arrived hero to-day to make a treaty — my one hundred lodges INDIAN SIGN LANGUAGE. 217 are camped beyoud the Blnck Hills, near the Yellowstone river. You are a great chief — pity me, I am poor, my five children are sick and have nothing to eat. The snow is deep and the weather intensely cold. Perhaps God sees me. I am going. In one month I shall reach my camp." In signs this, literally translated, would read: "I- arrive here-to-day to mnke treaty — My-hundred-loilge-camp-beyoiul Hills-Black-near-river-called-Elk-you-chief-great-pity-I-poor-my-tive- child-sick-food-all gone (or wiped out) -snow-deep-brave or strong. Perhaps-Great chief (Great Mystery) above-see-me-I-go-Moon-die-I- arrive there-my canip." It will be noticed that those parts of speech called articles, con- junctions and prepositions are omitted, and that adjectives follow the nouns which they qualify. Verbs are used iu the present tense; nouns and verbs are used in the singular number; the idea of plu- rality being expressed in some other mode. Abbreviating is constantly practiced. The mode of making signs for purposes of this language are in general simple, and such as would naturally be suggested to the human mind as conveying the idea intended. For instance, the sign for earth is by pointing with the right forefinger to the grounii. The sign for afternoon or latter half of the day, by indicating the position of the sun westward of the zenith, with the incomplete circle of thumb and forefinger of the right hand, the other fingers of the hand closed, held to the right and above the head, and following the path of the sun in the heavens. For braid (of the hair) carry both '\ands to the right side of the head, and make motion as though grasp- ing hair and braiding it. For brain, touch the forehead with the tips of the extended first and second fingers. As the passing of the hand from the eastern to the western horizon marks the day, so the her.d reclining on the hand denotes a night. The palm of the hand [lassed smoothly down the face and body denotes a woman. The forefinger raised to the ear means, "I have heard," or "I ap[)rove." The back of the hand })laced on the ear means, "I did not hear," or "I do not believe." Tiie hand laid flat on the lips and then raised, means a prayer or an oath. In addition to sign language by gestures or motions of the person, the Indian had also a mode of conveying information by other means, through the use of objects, as that of smoke, fire, blanket, arrows, and, in modern times, by a pony, mirror, flint, steel, etc. The signal by display of fire or rising smoke is very ancient. We are informed that it was by this means, under divine direction, that the children of Israel were guided on their journey to the promised land. Signals by 21S THE AMERICAN INDIAN. fire unci siuoko were miieli in use among the Indians in the mountains or hilly portions of the country. Signals by this means were used in various ways for various purposes. The common mode of announc- ing the success of a war party was to build two fires a short distance apart, and tlierefrom send up two parallel columns of smoke. Two columns signified good luck. THE SMOKE SIGNAL. A marked manner of attracting attention or giving signals by smoke was by having it suddenly ap[)ear and as suddenly disappear, this being a sure way of attracting attention. For the purjjose of producing this effect, a small fire was built of dry wood, without the bark, thus making but little smoke. Then some brushy grass or ever- greens were thrown on the fire, and a blanket was held over it and removed at intervals. This would send up great puffs of smoke, and INDIAN SIGN LANGUAGE. 21'.» by proper use of the blanket in this manner it could bo sent up forcibly and suddenly or more slowly, as desired, according to the way the blanket was used, which would convey information according to the effect produced. This mode of signals could be enlarged U[)o'. by additional fires, when necessary to convey information more fully, which might not so well be done by a single fire. Tims a given num- ber of tires would be a signal to convey some particular information, which the number would denote. Signals by the use of a pony or horse were quite universal among the tribes west of the Mississippi, where horses were in general use and considered indispensable, especially among those tribes of the great western plains. Signals by this means are fully explained by Ca[)t. Clark, in his book on Indian Sign LangUMgi>. The principle of which, l)rieliy stated, is to this effect: Considered st^parately, we have first the pony, used to attract attention to denote danger, indicate presence of enemy, game, etc. For this pur[)ose, however, there is but one general, well defined sig- nal, which is by riiling in a small circle or backwards and forwards. With some the size of the circle or distance ridden up and down behind the crest of a hill, determines the size of a party, concerning which infornnition is given, (U- the quantity of game discovered. This attracts attention, gives warning, and is intended to concentrate or scatter the party to whom the information is given. If a hunting party is out, and one of tiie party discovers game, or if one of the scouting party discovers the enemy, this signal is useil. Indians can easily tell whether it is intended to give information or warning of the enemy or as to game, by the care taken by the rider to conceal the movements of his pony and himself, as well as the circumstances of the partic ;' .r case. If nothing is discovered, the Indian in advance rides up ou the crest of a hill or eminence, and usually dismounts, but the riding on the top of an eminence in full view is sufficient. The rapid movement in riding backwards and forwards, or around in a circle, determines the importance or necessity for immediate action. Very fast riding would call for desperate or extraordinary exertion, and violent efforts to reach the rider as soon as possible. Should an Indian advance, after riding rapidly in a circle, suddenly secrete himself, those with whom he is communicating will do the same, thus indicating that the enemy is near and too numerous for them to attack. Before the Indians had ponies, like movements were made by men on foot, in giving signals and conveying infornmtion. Another method of signals, especially among the Indians of the plains and the mountains, is by the means of a blanket, or article 220 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. .serving the like purpose. For instance, in case of the discovery of buffalo, the wutclier stands erect on a lull or eminence, with his face toward the camp, or in the direction of the party with which he is connected, holding his blanket with an end in each hand, his arms being stretched out (right and left) on a line with shoulders. Encdiiip. When it is intended to encamp, a blanket is elevated upon a pole so as to be visible to all the individuals of a moving party. Come! To beckon io a person. Hold out the lower edge of the robe or blanket, then wave it into the legs. This is made when there is a desire to avoid general observation. THE BLANKET SIGNAL— BUFFALO DISCOVEKED. Come back! Gather or grasp the left side of the unbuttoned coat (or blanket) with the right han.., and, either standing or sitting in position so that the signal can be seen, wave it to the left and right as often as may be necessary for the sign to be recognized. When made standing, the person should not move his body. The following illustration of the use of sign language is from Major Powell's Annual Rejjort of the Bureau of Ethnology, ISTO-SO. It is obtained from Tce-caq-a-daq-a-qidG (Lean Wolf), chief of INDIAN SIGN LANGUAGE. 221 tlie Hiclntsa IiuUans, of Dakota Territory, who visited Washiugtou in 188U, in tlie following words: "■Four years cii/o flic American people agreed to befrieit^ his native clniracter Our notions of Indian character have been formed from an aggressive standjjoint, in which the Indian lias been constantly in a condition of defense against con- tinued invasion. From a more eligible standpoint, the Indian in his native characteristics might 'X appear to us quite different from what we have been inclined to paint him. When we have divested our minds of all [U'oj- udices, and viewed the Indian from a standpoint of justice and humanity, we must concede that, if there are degrees of manhood in the great family of mankind, by which one people may take rank in excellence above another, it may be justly claimed for the American Indian that he stands forth in his original condition, uncontaminated by the vices of civilization, as among the highest types of native man. This bold conclusion, it is true, may not apply to every individual Indian ; neither can the character of the white man, or the Caucasian race in general, l)e judged by a single individual, or any given number of individuals. Neither can the character of the Indian be formed from isolated tribes or bands in particular localities; but the aforesaid assertion may be taken as the general standard of Indian character. The Indian in his true native character was not aggressive. His (223) '224 THE AMKItlCAX INDIAN. geneml clmractor wns timt of coutiMitmout in wimt ho possosHcd; but when his possessions were encroached upon, iiiid his dignity insulted, his chiinu'ter for reveni^o was not unlilie that of the white man un(h>r siniihir circuinstanct's; and he invoked tlie Inw of retaliation, so early laid down in the rides of human conduct, which by some is also considered the great law of nature, "life for life; limb for liml)." Mr. Heckewelder, tiie Moravian missionary, whose thirty years' experience among the Indians in that capacity afforded liim sucii an excellent opportunity of forming a true estimate of the Indian character, refers with much earnestness to the integrity and fidelity of the American Indian in his native condition, not only iu regard to individual intercourse and obligation, but with reference, as well, to the tribe or band to which he belonged, and for which he {)08sessed ail unexami)led attachment. The Indians combined, as if they were actuated by only one soul, against the enemies of their nation or tribe, and banished from their minds every co-'sideration oppo.sed to this [)rincii)le. No selfish views ever influenced their advice, uor was it in the power of bribery or threats to diminish the love thev bore for their country, or the particular band or tribe to which they belonged. The honor of their tribe, and the welfare of their nation, was the first and most jiredominant emotion of their hearts, and from thence proceeded in a great measure all their virtues and all their vices; and, as Mr. Heckewelder expresses it, "actuated by this they brave any danger, endure the most excrutiating torments, and expire triumphant in their fortitude, not as a personal qualification, but as a national character- istic." Mr. Heckewelder further remarks in defense ol the Indian, as against the abstract conclusions from the over-wrought pi'ejudices of the white man, that the Indians in their true character are peaceable, sociable, obliging and hospitable among themselves. These virtues are a part of their nature. In their ordinary intercourse they are studious to oblige each other; they never wrangle or fight; they treat one anothei- with the greatest respect, aurl live as peaceably together as civilized people, who have succeeded them. Whether this is a compliment to the Indian or white mar; i > left to individual opinion. The great discoverer of the American continent, in letters to his sovereign respecting this people, says: "There are not a better people in the world than these, nor more atfectionato, affable, and mild. They love their neighbors as themselves." And to the same eflfect, in general, is the testimony of all the early impartial explorers. They pay great respect to old age. The advice of the father is listened to with attention M: INDIAN ('HAUACTEU. 225 It niul o])edieuco; but that of tlio ntact with them, their chanicter iu many respects became materially changed. The simplicity of their liatnre was insufficient lo resist the subtle vices attending civilized life, and, after n few years' intercourse between the two races, the character of the Indian underwent material change, so that the Indian as viewed by the white man of latter years is not the Indian he Avas before the Avhite man's invasion. Mr. Cooper, the great American novelist, who took occasion to investigate Indian character pretty thoroughly, in the introduction to his book entitled "The Last of tlie Mohicans," says: "Few men exhil)it greater diversity, or, if we may ho express it, greater antithesis of character than the native warrior of North A.nerica. In war he is daring, boastful, cunning, ruthless, self-denying, and self-devoted; in peace, just, generous, hospitable, revengeful, superstitious, modest, and commonly chaste. These are qualities, it is true, which do not distinguish all alike, but they are so far the predominating traits of these remarkable people as to be characteristic.'" Our best estimates and most reliable sources for information concerning Indian character are derived from those having had experience among the native tribes in the far distant past, and who were induced to study this people not from a standpoint of prejudice but from one of desire to learn the truth. Of this class were intelligent, respectable traders, whose interest with them was, to some extent, mutual. To this class may also be added the early French travelers, also American explorers, like that of Jonathan Carver, and the great American artist, Mr. Catlin. Among the Indian traders to whom reference is made and who has left us valuable information on the subject of the American Indian, is Mr. James Adair, who was for forty years a trader am moistened by a tear, or his muscles relaxed by a : basks ben<>ath a verti- cal sun on the burning plains of Amazonia, or freezes in the ccmntrv of eternal winter on the ice bound shores of the Arctic ocean, the piercing black eyes and the stern nobility of countenance equally sets at naught the skill 'tf the physiognonnst."' Mr. Catlin, the American artist, speaking in defense of the character of the Crow Indians dwc'ling about the head waters of the Missouri river, and who are a fair type of the native red man, says. 228 THE AMKRTCAN INDIAN. that whilst these people liave sometimes been called rascals and thieveK, and rogues of the first order, yet they do not consider themselves such, for thieving in their estimation is a high crime, and in their eyes a disgraceful act; that Avhiist they sometimes capture and run off a trader's horse and make their boasts of it, they consider it a kind of retaliation, or summary justice, which they think it right and lonornhle they should administer, for the unlicensed trespass througlv tljeir country from one end to the other b) Viiercenary Avhite non, who destroy the game, catch the beaver and drive otl.er valuable furs out of their country without paying them an equivalent, or in fact anything at all for it, and this, too, when they have been warned time and again of the danger they would be in if they longer persisted in such practices. And Mr Catlin boldly remarks: "'Reader, I look upon the Indian as the most honest and honorable race of people that I have ever lived amongst in my life, and in their native state, I pledge you my honor, they are the last of all tb.e human family tliat will plunder or steal if you trust to their honor, and for this never ending and boundless system of theft and i)lunder and debauchery that iii practiced u[)oii these rightful owners of the soil by acquisitive white men, I consider the infliction or tlie retaliation by driving otf and appropriating a few horses but a lenient jamishment, Avhich those persons should expect, and wliich, in fact, none l)ut a very honorable and high minded people coidd intlict, instead of a much severer one which they could easily practice upon the Aliite mcMi in their country, without rendering them- selves amenable to any law."' Pere le June, one of the early historians in that portion of the North American continent then called New France, concerning Indian cinvracter, remarks: "I thi)ik the savages, in point of intellect, nmy be placed in a high rnnk. Education and instruction alone are wanting. The ])o\vers of the mind operate with facility and etfect."' Lafitau says of the American Indians: 'They are possessed of sound judgment, lively imagination, ready conception, and wonderful memory," and iie further adds, ''they are high minded and j)roud; possess a courage ecpud to their trial; an intrepiil valor, and the most heroic constancy under torments; and an equanimity which neither misfortune nor reverse can shake." Pere Jerome Lallement says of the Indians: "In point of intellect they are not at all inferior to the natives of Europe, and had I remained in France I could not have believed that, without instruction, nature could have [irodu(!ed such ready and vigorous eloquence, or such a sound judgment in their affairs, as that which I so much admired amonir the Hurous." INDIAN CHAllACTEli. L'2!» I La Potliei'ie says: "When they talk in France of the Iroquese they suppose them to be barbarians, always thirsting for human blood. This is a great error; the character which I have to give that nation is very different from what the prejudices assign to it. The Iroquese are the proudest and most formidable people in North America, at the same time the most politic and sagacious." Clinrlevoix says, in speaking of Indian ilmracter: " The V)eaut)' of their imagination equals its vivacity, which appears in all their dis- course; they are very quick at re[)artee, and their language is full of shining passages, Avhich would i^ave been ap[)laudpd at Athens or Rome. Their elocpience has a strength, nature and pathos which no art can give, Hiid which the Greeks admired in the barbarians." Capt. Jonathan Carver, who penetrated the heart of the American wilderness over a hundred years ago. where he spent over a year's time among the native Indians in the country of the upper Mississippi river, during Avhich time he was a close observer of the hal)its, man- ners, and customs and diameter of the native Indians, remarks of their character, that, like that of other civilized nations, it is com- posed of a mixture of ferocity and gentleness, guidcul by passion and appetite which they hold in common witli the fiercest beasts that inhabit their woods, and are possessed of virtues that do honor to human nature; that they have a cruel, revengeful, inexorable disposition; that whilst they hear unmoved the piercing cry of such as unhap[)ily fall into their hands, and receive a diabolical pleasure from the tor- tures they inflict on their prisoners, yet there is a reverse of this picture Avhich commands our attention: that we find them temperate both in their diet and potations; that they withstand with unexampled patience the attacks of hunger, or the inclemency of the season, and esteem the ^ratification of their appetites but as a secondary consid- eration; that we find them social and Innnane to those whom they con- sider as their friends, and even to their adopted enemies, and ready to partake with them of the last morsel, or to risk their live;; in their defense. C:'t in pursuing this subject, we are not bound to rely solely on authorities dating back to the earlier period in history, when the Indiiin was living in a more primitive state, and uninfluenced i)y the white man's vices; but at this day evidence is abundant in su|)port of Iiulian character an here laitl down, even from official sources, coming from those having charge of Indian affairs in later times. Mr. W. W. Anderson, United States Indian Agent at Crow, Creek and Lawn Brule Consolidated Agency, Dakota, in his report to the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, Auj^Mist 2S, ISSC), speaking specially 230 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. of Indian character, says: "As a rule, with few exceptions, they have pleasant countenances, and are kindly disposed. They are tem- perate, honest, truthful and moral ; in fact, compare with any people I ever saw in these [)articulars, and the chasteness and modesty of the women mignt well be the bonstof any civilized or enlightened people." A singular trait in Indian character was that marked in their treatment of prisoners and captives. Whilst such persons were con- sidered their enemi'.,s, and were captureil because they were such, bar- barous as tb.e Indiaii character has been charged to be, it did not fol- h)w that the captive would necessarily be treated or dealt with in a barbarous manner. He might be put to death by burning in the most horrible and barbai'ous manner, but it did not necessarily follow that such course would be taken with every captive. Some capiice might take hold of the mind of the captors, or of the people to whose village the captive rai< '.t be conducted, whereby it would be decided by the council convene ^o purpose, that the captive would be permitted to run the gant^jt ■ is, pass between two lines of Indians arranged so that the captive wouKl run between them, subject to blows inflicted by tho.se standing in the lines between which he passed. If he suc- ceeded in reaching the further end of the two lines, the general custom was to adopt him as a friend, u[)on which every animosity that before possessed the minds of hi^ captors was removed, and the captive was thereafter treated as a friend, between whom and his captors there- after remained the most intimate relations of friendshij). Sometimes captives who huJ been taken as enemies would be received into an Indian familj and adopted into the tribe, in lieu oi some Indian wlut had been slain in battle with the whites. Such was the peculiarity of native Indian character. CHAPTER XII. PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS. Argument for Race Unity— Uniformity in Physical Characteristics— InHueuced by Climate nud Siirroundiugs — Cranial Structure— General Description— Com- plexion —Stature— Muscular Strength— Facial Outline— Eyes— Teeth— Beard, Disputed Point -Mixed Blood Ules-Choctaws—Shawnees—Kawas— California Indians— Sho.shonees -Hair of the North American Indian. !^HE traveler who makes only a pass- ',fk iiig note of the physical charac- teristics of the American Indian, or the ethnologist who deligiits in theories more than facts concerninir them, finds mucli on which to base his faith in the belief that these people are an entirely different species from any other people on earth. However deeply interesting and dif- ficult the study is, the fact remains that the majority of real students of ethnology ignore the theories that claim for humanity a specific classification. Enquiry, in this regard, finds its most fertile field among the aborigines of America, a subject which attracted early attention, continiing down to the present day, with unabated interest. Ethnt)logist8 of Europe, especially, appear to have been making this subject one of diligent study and research down to recent date, an example of which is afforded in tlie fact that the minister from Mexico to Spain, only a short time ago, sent a request to friends in the city of Chicago for specimens of Indian auatt)my, to aid in ethm)logical research concerning this ()eople. A strong phase in the argument for race unity is, that philoso- phers of tiie same school differ so widely in regard to tiie physical being of the natives of America, and, in search of physical character- istics, tread on such divergent lines back to the same source. All agree, however, in giving them an ancestral heritage of remote antiquity, and greater uniformity in the piiysical man than the ])eopIe composing the natives of the Old World. Timt they exhibit a striiiing (231) THE AMERICAN INDIAN. uuifonuity in physical cliarncteristics, might be said of any race, until observation over comes first impressions. History provfes that the American Indian, in his physical charac- teristics, has been decidedly influenced by climate and surroundings, in like manner as noticed in the i)rimitive people in other countries of the world. It is claimed by some that the cranial structure of the American native is marked by a decided similaritv throughout the entire tribes of the continent. Much importance is attached to the uniformity of the facial angle, which is said by ethnologists to be at a mean of seventy-five degrees for the natives of America, whilst the mean of the European facial angle is eighty. In both cases a decided national uniformity exists. Perhaps, however, the infln.ence of custom and condition would give marked results in this direction, anil prove noth- ing in aiil of the theory of non-unity of the human race. The controversy grows interesting when we reflect that our own ancestors were a muscular, thick-set, tangle-haired, furtive-eyed, not to say bloody-lianded people, and that we of the present day are only a few centuries in advance of the primitive American Indian. A general description of the Indian tells us that the aboriginal of America i ji 1, s' night of stature, and muscular, having coarse black hair, well-formed limbs, deep chests, brown or copper colored complexion, head a little flat, prominent no.se, compressed lips, dark eyes ami possessed of a great power of endurance. In regard to the com[)lexi()n of the American Indian, Father Charlevoix says: "The colour of the Savages does not prove a third Species between the White and the Black, as some People have imag- ined. They fire very swarthy, and of a dirty dark Red, which appears more in Florida, of which Loiiinidiifi is a Part: But this is Dot their natural Complexion. The frequent Frictions they use, gives tliem this Red; and it is surprising that they are not blf^ker, being continually exposed to the Smoke in Winter, to the great Heats of the Sun in Summer, and in all Seaso)is to all the Inclemencies of the Air."' In stature, some of the tribes are much above the ordinary height of men, while others are below this standard. In the average, however, they do not ditfei essentially from people of our own race. They are generally less in girth and lighter in their limbs, and almost entirely free from corpulency or useless flesh, with here and there exceptions, as in the case of some tribes of the Iroquois, and O'.iiwas of the Algonquin group. Their bones are lighter, their skulls thinner, and their muscles less hard than of our own race. But the legs and feet, which are brought into more continual action by PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS. 233 violent exercise on foot or on horseback, which tend to swell the muscles, and give them great strength in those limbs, are more fully developed. It does not follow that the Indian, because he is generally narrow- in the shoulders, and less powerful with his arms than those of our own race, is as effeminate as his structure would indicate, nor so widely inferior in brachini strength as one woild be led to su[>pose from the smooth and rounded appearance of his limbs. The habits and customs of the Indian are such that his lindjs, which are for the most part, while on the war path or engaged in hunting, denuded and exposed to the air, are in exercise the most of his life, whereby his muscles become enveloped by a thicker and more compact layer of integu- ments, which hide them from the view, leaving the casual observer to suppose them more inferior in muscular strength llian people of our own race. On this suliject Mr. Catlin says: "Of muscular strength in the legs, I have met many of tlie most extraordinary instances in the Indian country that ever I have seen in my life: and I have watched and studied such for hours together, with litter sxirprise and admiration, in the violent exertions in their dances, ■where they leap and jumj) with every nerve strung and every muscle swelled, till their legs will ofti n look as a bundle of ropes, rather than a mass of human Hesh. A.al from all that I have seen. I am inclined to say that whatever differences there may be between the North American Indians and their civilized neighbors in the above respects, they are decidedly the results of different habits of life and modes of education, rather than of any difference in constitution. And I would also venture the assertion, that he who wo ild see the In;lian in a condition to judge of his muscles, must see him in motion; and he who would get a perfect study for an Hercules or an Atlas should take a stone-mason for the iipper part of his figure and a Comanche or a Blackfoot Indian from the waist downwards to the feet." Mr. Catlin further remarks, that there is a ^renerai and strikinj; character in the facial outline of ihe North American Indians, which is bold and free, and which would seem to mark them as disti:iguished from natives of other parts of the world. Their noses are generally prominent and aquiline, and the whole face would seem to approach to the bold European character. Many travelers, in describing the American Indian, renresent the eyes as being smaller than those of [)eople of our own race. This has arisen from mere casual observation, rather than from close inquiry. This want of expansion and apparent smallness of the eyes in the Indian, has been found, upon examination, to be principally the effect 234 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. of continual exposure to the wind and rnys of the sun, in tlie absence of some protecting shield generally Hdo[)ted by civilized peojjle. Added to this is another cause, having an influence in the direction aforesaid, that of the smoke constantlv Imnirinir ai)()ut their witrwams, and wliich necessarily cinitracts the lids of the eyes, much in contrast with that full tlame and expansion of the eye, promoted under the cir- cumstances of the cool and clear shades wliich our own habitations are calculated to promote. The teeth of the Indian are generally regular and sound; usu- ally remaining wonderfully preserved to old age. This is largely attributed to the fact that their food is without spices, saccharine or salt, and which are considered destructive to the teeth. Their teeth, though sound, are not absolutely white, but have a yellowish cast. They, however, look wliiter than they really are, from the c(mtrast with the copper or dark color of the skin. It has been noticed that the true type of the American Indian is found without beard upon his face. Beard they consider a vulgarity, and use every means, upon signs of its appearance, to remove it. Since these people were first known to the whites, Indian authorities liave been at variance on this subject; ajid there still remains an un- satisfied curiosity, there being much dispute among those who have given it attention, as to whether Indians naturally have beards or not. The writer was assured by an intelligent, educated Indian of the Flathead nation, that Indians, at least those of his nation, were naturally inclined to have beards, though to a very limited extent. This Indian himself liad a light scattering beard. He said it was a custom among his people, in their native condition, to keep the beard plucked out by meaiis of a sort of tweezers constructed ft)r that purpose. When asked the reason for this custom, his reply was that Indians, like white men, desired always to appear young, and therefore took great pains to keep constantly eradicated any show in the growth of a beard. Mr. Catlin says that, from the best information he could obtain from the forty-eight tribes which he visited, so far as the wild tribes amongst them were concerned, ami where they had made no effort to imitate white men, at least the proportion of eighteen out of twenty were by nature entirely without the appearance of a beard, and, of the very few who had them naturally, nineteen out of twenty eradicated them by plucking out several times in succession, precisely at the age of puberty, when its growth was successfully arrested. Sometimes this process, from carelessness or inclination, was neglected or omitted, and when the beard was thus allowed to grow, it would reach the PHYSICAL CHAUACTERI8TICS. 235 length of nu inch or two, in which case it was generally very soft and exceedingly sparse. Whenever there was a cross of the blood with the European or African, which occasionally occurred on the frontier, a proportionate beard would be the result. If plucked out in such case it would be with much toil and great pain. Exce[)tion8 are found to this aversion to beards among some of the north westtu'n tribes on the Pacific coast inhabiting Alaska and Washington Territory, where a slight moustache is not unfrequont and a full board is quite common. The foregoing descri})tion, as applied to the Indian in general, implies uniformity indeed. Hovvever, ''facts as they do appear" prove as much diversity among the Indian nati(ms as exists in the Mongolian or Caucasian races. This is made further apparent by reference to particular tribes in various parts of the continent. The Mandans, who inhabited the regions of the upper Missouri, were remarkable for their fair complexion, blue eyes, and lack of prowess in war ov endurance in toil. The Iroquois differed in their physical charactei'istics in some respects from other tribes of the continent, and the separate tribes of this nation differed, also, among themselves. The Mohawks, in their physical structure and appearance, differed essentially from the Senecas of the same group. The former were rather thick-set, stout-built people of iihlegmatic temperament; whilst the Senecas were more slight, with countenance not so full, but more mild, indicating a higher order of intelligence. The Ottawas of the Algonquin group are also thick-set in their build, inclining somewhat to corpulency, and are, in stature, of but medium height. The Menominees of the same group are in marked contrast with all other tribes of that group, their skin being of a much lighter copper color. They are of a very mild disposition and not inclined to be warlike, essentially differing in the foregoing characteristics from their neighbors, the Ojibways, of the same stock and who speak the same language, thus presenting an anomaly, under the circumstances, which has never l)een accounted for. The Dacotah, or Sioux Indians, are described as the finest specimens of physical manhood ever known among primitive people. Their mental faculties are of a high order. Their spirit and arrogant natures find expression in their war-songs, indicating their determined character. The Utes are mountain Indians, who are likewise arrogant, brave and aggressive. They have a much darker complexion than the 2m THE AMERICAN INDIAN. Sioiix, keen eyes of full size, and almost superhuman power of endurance. In rej^jird to complexion, the fact is noted that the natives of the equinoctial region are not darker than are those of the mountains of the temperate zone. Off the southwest const of California is the beautiful island of St. Catherine's. The natives of this island are of a ruddy com[)lexion, the red and white blending with beautiful effect; whilst the tribes on the adjacent mainland in the same latitude are dark coniplexioned or cinnamon color. The older people of the Cherokees are described as of an olive complexion, while their ytning girls are as fair as the daughters of the white race. Tiio Choctaws of the Appalachian group have rounded features, their cheek bones being less prominent than are those of the Indians of the plains. Their eyes large, oval and brilliant, and, though not blue, iiave the mild expression that pertains to that color. They are an eniluring, patient peoj^Ie. The Sliawnees of the Algonquin group are not broad chested like the Choctaws. They are above medium height, are rather inclintid to an active life, can endure the fatigue of the hunt, and accomplish tedious journeys without abatement of physical vigor. The Kawas are lank, "lean and long." Tiieir shoulders broad; limbs muscular; com[)lexion lighter than most of the neighboring tribes, and eyes small, piercing black, with fiendish expression. Among the California Indians, considered by some ethnologists a different race from the other groups of the continent, a very great diversity exists. The tribes of northern California are much superior to those of the central or southern portion. The men are large and muscular, and have great force and energy of character. They have somewhat regular features, notably expressive and intelligent. A writer in an Eastern magazine has described the women as "well formed," of small features, well turned hands and feet, graceful in their movements, and intelligent. With their hazel complexions, bright black eyes and oval faces, they have large claims to beauty. The California natives present a greater diversity of tribal relation and condition than any other of the aboriginal nations. The Shoshonees of the southern sections of California are of medium stature, powerful build, coarse features, dark bronze color, and indolent. These are more widely known as the "Digger Indians," and are safely classed as the lowest type of humanity on the American continent. A tribe of Indians of the Shoshonee stock, formerly inhabiting the country in the vicinity of Columbia river, were commonly called PHYSICAL CHAHACTEKISTICS. Flatheads. They were noted for the peculiar shape of their iioails, produced, liowever, by artificial means. Their foreheads were flat and pressed back, wherel)y the tops of their heads became leii<^tlieued. This was done in early childhood by applyin<^ a board or some hard or heavy substance, as that of a mass of clay, to the forehead, with an- other board or hard substance at the back of the head; and then, by n continual pressure upon the forehead for a sutticient time, as the child ^rew in years, the desired result of tlatteninjf the fon^head was produced. No child was aUowed to escape this process, so that this became, by artificial means, a universal piiysical characteristic with that people. The origin or reason for this singular custom is not accounted for. That the hair of the American Indian is coarse, is no doubt owing to the care or dressing it receives and to climatic infiuenct>s. One peculiar feature of the hair is that, in all tribes, the filament is round; there are no exceptions. In the Mongol race each hair is oval, whilst in the Caucasian it is elliptical. In general, every Indian is a perfect form of man. Capt. Mai'cy, in his re[)ort to the Secretary of War, concerning his exploring expedi- tion in the country of the lied River of the South, says of the Indians of that country: "I have never seen an idiot or one that was naturally deformed among them." The physical characteristics of Indian women, in their native c,' and Paiutinj;— H(d)it8- No Idlers amonjf Women- Traiuiuf^ Boys as Hunters— Making Presents— Hha\-inir the Head— Scalp Lock— Cultivation of the Hair— Native Ingenuity— Treatment of Prisoners- Burning at the Stake. !;f:,CCORDING to nn olil adiige, 11 sitiglo ■Uv'^1 swallow or bird of passage does not bring with it the season of summer; so it miiy be said of the American Indian — the manners or special customs of a single band or tribe in a [)articular locality, do not serve to indicate the manners and customs of all the Ameri- can tribes in general ; but, notwithstanding these special customs or particu- lar manners, which i-re found here and th.ere, growing out of isolated circumstances, there Avas very general uniformity in regard to manners anil customs throughout all the American tribes, all marking race unity. It is here proposed to speak of the Indian in his primitive condi- A LESSON IN ARCHEBy. MANXEKS AND CCSTOMS. 2m tioii, before his character or mnnnevH mid custoiiis were, in any way. iilFocted by tJie iiiHiieiu'e of tiie white man's civilization. Later wrilt'is are quite too apt to present tlie Indian as he lias appeared in modern times, under tiie contaminating,' intlnences of wliich we comphiin. as inCt'stin*,' our own oivili/ation; all of which havti tended to shar[)en our prejudices ayainst the red man. The best sources from which our information concerning the manners and customs of the Indian is derived, are from the earlit-st writers on the Indian subject, or those* who dwelt with tliem in their native condition as cajitives, missionaries, traders, or in any other capacity of intimate relation; aniouir wliom there is very general uni- fornuty in their re[)resentations of Indian character. There are some, however, like ("otton Mather, in the days of the early New England I'uritans, who have attempted to dt'scribe Indian character, and speak of their manners and customs in an unfavorable light, who occu[)ied no ])osition to «letermine the facts, of which they pretended to speak, with any degree of accuracy: but who occupied an outside position and spoke from a jjrejudiced view. Among the reliable Indian authorities is Mary Jemison, who, when she was about thirteen years old, was taken captive by the Indians on the fi'ontier of Pennsylvania, from whence she was taken to Southern Ohio, and from there transferred to the tribe of Seneca Indians in Western New York, in the vicinity of the (lenesee river, where she lived among that tribe and where she continued to remain after the country was settled by the whites, dying at an advanced age, Sept. IK, 1.S33, at her residence on the Buffalo Creek Ileservation. Her evidence goes to confirm what is so frecj^uently remarked by those best accjmiinted with the Indian in his native conditi )n, that the Indians were, in their nature, peaceable and not naturally inclineil to war, and did not resort to hostile conflicts of this kind except upon provocation, in defense of their ))osgessions, or, in later times, Avhen interfered with by the whites, influenced to join in their wars, on the ground that their own interests were involved, as in the case of the so-called French war, and the war of the American Revolutitui, in both of wliich the Seuecas, and many other tribes, were induced to take part from representations that their possessions would be in danger unless they did so. In regard to the character and manners and customs of the Sene- cas, who were a fair type of the North American Indian, Mary Jemisou says : "After the conclusiou of the French war our tribe had nothinir to do till the commencement of the x\.merican Revolution. For twelve or 2-10 THE AJIEKUAN INDIAN. fifteen ye' iS the use oi the impleinents of war was not known, nor the war wliooj) heard, save on clays of festivity, wlien the jicliievenients of former times were commemorated in a kind ot' mimic warfare, in which the chiefs and warriors displayed their prowess and illustrated their former adroitness by laying the ambuscade, sur)iri;ung their eremies, and [)erforniing many accurate maneuvej's with the tomahawk and scalfjing knife, thereby preserving and handuig to their children the theory of Indian warfare. During that period they also pertinaciously ,^,j(^~r,;^%^ ■i^i^^^-'^^'vSfe^^^ ?»•- •'.V>:iii-: QARDEAU— nOME OP THE CAPTIVE WHITE WOMAN OF THE CiENESEE. observed tiie religious rites of their progenitors by attending, with the n«)st scrupulous exactness and a degree o^' enthusiasm, to the sacrifices, at particular times, to appease the anger of the evil Deity, or to excite tlie commiseration of the Great Go(k1 Spirit, whom they adored witii reverence, as the author, governor, sui)porter and disposer of every good thing in wliicli they jiarticipated. "Tiiey also jjvacticel in various athletic games, such as running, wrestling, 1 'aping and playing ball, with a view that their bodies might MANXEIUS AND CUSTOMS. 241 be more supple, or, rather, that they might not become enervfttea, niid that they might be enabled to make a pioper selection of chiefs for the councils of the nation and leaders of war. "While the Indians were thus engaged in their round of tradi- tionary performances, with the addition of hunting, their women attended to agriculture, their families, and a few domestic concerns of small consequence and atterided with but little labor. "No pei)ple can live more ha})py than the Indians did in times of peace, before the introduction of spirituous li(pior among tiiem. Their lives were a continual round of pleasures. Their wants were few and easily satisfied, and their cares were only for to-day — the bounds of their calculation for future comfort not extending to the incalculable uncertainties of to-morrow. If peace ever dwelt with men, it was in former tir»i'>s, in the recess from war, among what are now termed barbarians. The moral character of the Indians was (if I may be allowed the expression) uncontaminated. Their fidelity was perfect and became proverbial. They were strictly honest; they despised deception and falsehood, and chastity was held in high venera- tion, and a violation of it was considered sacrilege. They were tem- perate in their desires, moderate in their passions, and candid and honorable in the expression of their sentiments on every sid)ject of importance." This is a faithful ))ieture of tlie American Indian, whatever writers like that of Mr. Ellis, the author of a work entitled, "The Red Man and the White Man," may present to the contrary notwith- standing; for, as before intimated, writers having no exi)erience among the Indians in [)ri!nitive life, and who, from their prejudices, are disinclined to accept tiie representations of those who have actual knowledge on this subject, seem to delight in indulging in unfav()ral)le criticisms on the Indian, in order to conform to the popular [)rojudicea which have arisen against him in later times. Another reliable autlu)rity on Indian manners and cnstoras, arising out of general Indian cluiracter, is John Brickell. who was foi several years a ca[)tive among the Delaware Indians in the latter part of the last century, and who, in his narrative, says that during the time of his captivity he had every opportunity ot oI)serving the Indian manners and cust(nus. which he gives in general terms to the following etl'ect; "The sijuaws do nearly all the labor except hunting. They take care of the meat when brought in, and stretch tiie skins. They plant, tend, gather and house the corn, assisted by young boys not yet able to hunt. After boys arrive at the hunting ago they are no longer considerei! iis squaws, and are kept at hunting. The men to 242 THE AMEUICAN INDIAN. are faithful hnnterB, but wlien at home he lazily abdut and are of little apoouiit for anytliiii;:^ else, seldom or never assistiiijf in domestic duties, whic'li they consider a callintf solely for the women and dishonorable to men. Tiiey are Kind and indulf^ent to their children, and are remarkably quiet in the domestic circle. A dozen persons of all a<^es may be in a wigwam at the same time, and would not make noise enough to prevent the hearing of a pin falling (-n a hard place. Their leisure hours are, in a grc.vt measure, spent in training u[) their cliil dren to what they believe to be right, pointing out bad examples, as: 'See that bad man; he is despised by everj'bod' he is older than you are; if y )u do as he does, everybody will despise you by the time you are as (AA as he is.' They also point to good example worthy of imitation, such as brave and honest men;" and Mr. Bri. /vi^ll remarks in his narrative, in the decline of life: "I know I iwn influenced to good ev&n at this day, more from what I learned among them, than what I learned among peo[)le of my own color." Honesty, bravery and hospitality, Mr. Brickell assures us, are cardinal virtues with the Indian. Let a man prove himself remiss in respect to any of these virtues, and he will soon find that he has no business with these people. If a man proves to be cowardly, the finger of scorn is soon pointed at him, and he is styled a squaw. In that way they turn a strcnig current of public sentiment against all infractions of their moral and religious code. In regard to hospitality and neighborly kindness, the same authority says the Indians set a good example for any people to follow. Their custom of hos])itality was well ex[)re8sed in the language of the Indian chief, Logan: "When did ever a white man enter an Indian cabin hungry, and he gave him no meat?" When a company of strangers or travelers come to an Indian town, or camp in the vicinity, they are not asked if they want anything, ])ut a runner starts through tli(* town proclaiming that strangers have arrived. On this intelligence, every family cooks of the best they have and take it to the strangers, for which there is no thought of a charge being nnide, or anything given in return. If they desire to l)e helped on their way, every possible assistance is graijted them in the same benevolent spirit. Mr. Brickell further remarks: "Their rules and traditions forbid any indiscriminate intercourse of th^ sexes; and I believe as respects the crimes of fornication and adultery, they are the moht strictly chaste and virtuous people on earth. They worship the Great Si)irit, whom they call Manito, which signifies or conveys to their mind the idea of all-strength, or rather all-sufiiciency. They never used that name irreverently on one occasion when I was with them. They have MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 248 ; \ 3 ! no terms hi their language by which they can swear profanely; anil if they ever do it, it nii:st be by means of phrases learned of white men. Their young, in a remarkable degree, reverence and honor the aged, especially th<>ir parents. They do not covet each other's goods, nor intentionally make a false accusation against any one. that I ever knew.'' Mr. Brickell also assures us that the Indians are remarkal)ly near the Jewish rites and ceremonies in their traditional rules. "They have their regular feasts, such as the first corn that is fit to use, wliich is made a feast-offering. When they start on a hunting ex[)edition the first game taken is skinned and dressed, leaving the ears and mouth entire; this they bring to camp and cook wliole, and every one eats of it, and the r(!st being burned entirely u[). They also follow the Jewish law in res[)ect to things clean and unclean. They frequently observe family worship, in wliich they sing and pray. Taking the manners, customs, rites, ami ceremonies and the observance of what these people believe to be right for them to do or observe, they follow s have become proficient as mechanics and artisans should be removed, their number would scarcely be missed, ami th(; white man could no longer boast of his skill. Indians, in their intercourse with each other, had no tiiles to dis- tinguish one person from another, even with reference to their gieat captains, leaders or counsellors. The language commonly made use of in addressing each other was grandfather, father or uncle, or that of my friend, brother, cousin, mother or sister. They had no such term among them as sir, madam or mister. They were very tenacious of their own mode of dressing and painting, and did not change their fashions as we do. They were very fond ol tobacco, which they generally smoked by mixing it with the bark and leaves of sumach or red willow pulverized, and called kinnikinic; but they did not smoke strictly as a habit. Th(>, act of smoking was considered a communion with the Great Spirit, and was practiced as a token of love and friendship towards others who joined th-em therein. The primitive Indian was not seen going about with a pipe in his mouth in the act of smoking, as is the manner of the white man of to-day. When an Indian indulged in smoking tobacco, he lighted his pipe, and, after his usual custom of devotion to the Great Spirit, ho sat down, and pursued his smoking in silence. Although some historians have given us illustrations to the con- trary, like that from Goodrich, in one of his popular histories, referring to the discovery of smoking by the Spaniards among the natives of the West Indies, it is not believed that the Indians of these islands had a different custom in this regard from those of the continent. It is stated that amcjiig the lower type of natives of the West Indies, Columbus found a custom of smoking rolls of tobacco, they being without the ingenuity or knowledge of art sufHcient for making pipes, as was found existing among the Indians of the continent; and this, it is said, is the origin of cigars, used for smoking at the present (lay — a mode of smoking ado[)ted among the Spaniards from the use of the weed, as originally discovered among the natives of the West Indies. & 240 THE AMKUICAN INDIAN. Tlio popular idea is that the Indians are constitutional itllers. The same niay be said of many other rac(^s, and even of a larn to whom the presents were made, Mrs. Kinzie, in her book entitled " Waubun, or the Early Day in the Northwest," refers to pi-cs- euts of ducks, pigeons, whortle -berries, wild plums, and the like, being maciB her by the Indian women at Fort Winnebago. She says: "These they would bring in and thiow at my feet. If. through inat- tention. I failed to look pleased, or raise the articles frcmi the tloor and lay them carefully aside, a look of mortification and the observation, 'our mother hates our gifts,' showed how much their feelings were Avounded. It was always expected that a present would be received graciouslv and returned with something twice its value." The painting of the face Avas a custom which existed among the Indians, time out of mind, for which various reasons have been assigned. The painting of the face is not a custom confined exclu- sively to the American Indian. It is practiced by the white race, especially among the female portion. The reason for the practice is not foundeil upon the naked custom, but U[)on the grt)und of adding to the beauty of the countenance. The Indians painted their faces more from some symbolic design they had in view; or paint may have been a[)[)lied in some insiances f(U' the [lurpose of disguise; but it must be accorded to the good sense of the Indian tiiat, in general, in the painting of his face he had in view some rational, symbolic design- The Indian had another custom which was a characteristic feature in many tribes, that of shaving the head closely, leaving only a sn)all tuft of hair upon the crown. But this custom was not general among the American tribes. It was practiced by the Osages, Pawnees, Sacs and Foxes, lowas, Mohawks, and the Moheagans. This tuft of hair, left upon the crown, was called the scalp-lock, which, it is said, was allowed to grow, out of an act of bravado to the enemv. tlaring him to 248 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. take his scalp-lock if lie could. Before the Iinliau could obtaiu knives or scissors Avith which to shave his head, the hair was removed by means of buniiii',' it off with red hot stones, a very slow and pain- ful operation. Tlie American tribes ^'onerally took <^reat pride in the cnltiviition of their hair, allowin>.f it to j^row to the most extreme length that it could naturally reach, preseiving it to grow over their shoulders in great profusion, and were quite unwilling to spare eveii the smallest lock. Native ingenuity of the In- dian was displayed in his manner of producing fire, which was by friction applied in different ways. The most sim^jle was that of rub- bing together two dry sticks of wood, of that condition to pro- duce fire with the least exertion. Among some tribes and nations a more efficient mode was used. A piece of wood was squared or flattened so as to make it lie steadily, and in this a small hole was commenced with the point of a stone; then another stick M'as made, round and tapering at one end. The small end was placed in the small hole in the piece of wood first mentioned. He then put one hand on each side of the small, round stick, which was usually about six inches long, and commenced turning it as rapidly back and forth as possible. Another perscjn held the under piece in one hand and a piece of spunk in the other, so that when there was the leas^t sign of fire it would readily communicate with the spunk, and the fire was kindled by putting the lighted spunk into a bunch of dry grass that had been rubbed fine in the hands. The Iroquois and Dakotas used the string of a bow to turn more rapidly the stick l)efore described, showing more skill in this regard. The Indian custom of burning their prisoners at the stake is one which has been the subject of severe criticism and condemnation among our own race. It was, however, their established mode of put- ing their enemies to death after capture. According to their law the fate of an emnny was, in general, death; so under our law, the fate of one who commits treason against our government, who is reganbnl as IXSTKUMENT 1 OK MAKING Fllil MANNKHS AND CUSTOMS. 24l> our enemy, is death. As between the Indian and ourselves, it is merely a (juestion as to the mode of executinj,' the law. Wo forget, iiowever, that our own race have put to death, by burn- ing at the stake, more persons, wilhiii the time even of our modern history, than would equal the whole Indian population of America at any time during that period, for the commission of no crime whatever, but upon the ill-founded notion that it was required in defense of our peculiar notions of religion. While we are criticising the Indiiin for such barbarities in enforcing the law of his society, we are critizised by the Indian, in return, in unmeasured terms, for our own acts of inconsistency and barbarity, to which we really have no defense. "PLEASURES AND 0ABE8 OF THE WHITE MAN." CHAPTER XIV. DANCES. The Institution of Daiicos — Tlianksirivinj,' Coromoninl— Accoptahio to the Oront Spirit — Timybt to ConHider it ii Divino Art — Do8if,'Upd by the Great S|)irit for tlieir Pleasure and Hia Worship— A Mode of Sot-ial Iutera)urse— Arousing' Patriotic Excileiueut— Streuj,'lhens Popular Enthusiasm— Inspires Indian Youth— The Iroiiuois had Thirty-two Distinct Dances— Ditrereut Kinds of Dances anion),' Different Nations and Tribeo— Suu Dance of the Sioux— Declared by Indian Agents Barbarous aud Forbidden— Comiiarison with the White Man's Pugilistic Exhibitions — Other Barbarous Practices of the Wliite Man. A:^>iMONG tlio estab- v(i)l' lislied customs of ylt^% the aborigines of '^4^^ America, that of (lancing appears to be the most prominent and firmly fixed in their social us- ages. This people are not alone in a custom of this kind, for it is an insti- tution of great anticjuity among some of the more enlightened nations of the Old W o r 1 d, especially araonjj the Jews ;and there BUFFALO DANCE. is a singular coincidence in the purposes of dancing among this latter people and the aborigines of America, When Jephthah returned from his conquest over the Ammonites, "his daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances." Judg. xi, 84. When the men of Benjamin suri>rised the daughters of Sliiloh, the latter were dancing at " a feast of the Lord." Judg. xxi, It! -21. AVhen David returned after the shiughter of Goliah, the Israelitish women met him witli singing and ilancing. 1 Sam., xviii, 0. When the ark was brought home, David danced before it "with all his might." 2 Sam,, vi, 1-1. On another occasion, it is said, the (260) DANCES. 251 women went out with timbrels mul witli dnnces. Ex. xv, 20. Goliith praisotl Hod in 8on<:f ami diinces after the deiivernnce of the Israelites from Pharaoh. On several oceasions the people of Israel were exhorted to praise the Lord in the dance. Ps. cxlix, )J; cl. 1. Danc- ing was common among the Hebrews at their feasts in public tri- umphs, ami at all seasons of rejoicing, and it was practiced on th(> occasional festivals, and was a part of the sacred \vorshi[) on such occasions. It is said that among the people of Israel dancing was ai first on sacred occasions only. It was also a part of the religious ceremonies of the Indiai.". Among the Hebrews it was joined with sacred song and was usually participated in by the women only. When the men danced, it was in company separate from the women, promiscuous dancing not being piacticeil. It was usually performed in the day- time and in the open air. Mr. Heckewelder refers to a tradition informing us that when the Dutch first landed on New York Island, the native inhal)itants, believing them to be celestial beings, or messengers from the Great Manito, began a solenin dance in order to propitiate them, much iu the manner of the ancient Jewish cu.stom, on like occasions. Throughout the entire American race, dancing was regarded as a thanksgiving ceremonial, acceptable to the Great Spirit, and which they were taught to consider as a divine art, designed by the Great Manito for their pleasure, as well as for His worship; and it is said that the popular enthusiasm broke forth in this form, and was nour- ished and stimulated by this powerful agency. It is therefore to be observed that dancing among the Indians was not strictly an institu- tion of social amusement, but in general i)laced upon higher and more sacred grounds. Mr. Morgan informs us that the Iroquois nation had thirty-two distinct dances, of which number twenty-six were claimed to be invented by or wholly original with that people, to each of which a separate history and oliject, as well as a different degi-ee of popular favor, attached. Some of these were costume dances, and were per- formed by small and select bands; some were designed exclusively for females ; others for warriors alone ; but the greater part of them were oi)en to all of both sexes who desired to participate. The Feather dance and the War dance were the two most ])romi- nent of the Irot|uois, and were esteemed the highest iu the popular favor. The first they claimed was original with them, the other was important and common among all American ti-ibes. One had a religious and the other a patriotic character. Both were costume 252 TUK AMEHUAN INDIAN. •liiiioos aixl wei'o performed hy n select band. raiij,'iiif:^ from fifteen to twenty-tive in Dumber, and who wer.^ distin^^uislieil for their jiowers of endurance, activity and spirit. liesideH these tiioro were four other costume dances. Tiie War dance, called by the Iroquois Wa-an-srh, was UEually ])erformed at ni<,'lit, and only on prominent occasions, or at domestic councils of unusual intert'st. After the business of the day was dis- posed of, and when the dusk of the evening came on, preparations for the dance bej^an; the people gathered within the council lumse in large nund)ers to witness the performance, while in an adjacent lodge the band of performers assembh^d to array themselves in tlnur cos- tumes, and to |)aint and ,' its prof^ress, anionij the group of thmcers one nmy be seen in tiie ntti- tmle of attack, another of defense; one will be in the act of drawing the i)ow, another of striking with the war club; some are in the act of throwing the tomahawk, otlit^rs listening or watching for an oppor- tunity; and others are seen striking the foe, naturally leading to dis- tortions of countenance and unseendy attitud. .IC-Iki'-ijk, Antique Dance. 7. (i(i-)K)-jil'-(f(f-o, Taking tlie Kettle Out. H. Gd-so-int-o-no.* Fish Dance. '.*. C>.s-/>'y-(/a'-/o, Shaki.ng the Bush. 10. rr'ff-;/o-//a'-//o. Kattle Dance. II. So-irck-D-dii'-no.'* Duck Dance. 12. Ja-ko' -im-o-ini' -no, Pigeon Dance. IM. ^r^A'-.s-a'-f/a-zir-a, Grinding Dishes. 14. (fd-t^o'-a, Kne»^ Rattlt! Dance. For fenial(>s: l"). ()-kc'-ii'iiia\i> Dance. 2S. I'li-df-d iic-aiik'-hi. Track Fiii;liiig Dance. 20. Eli-iirs' -hen-do. Arm mmk'mir Dnnee. 80, (x(i-pearance. so that tl)ese dances never faihnl of effect, as if they have been the means of bringing them in by this time, the object of tliese dances, it seems, being for that purpose. Mr. Heckewelder says: "It is a pleasing spectacle to see the Indian dances, wlitui intended merely for social div(>rsion and innocent amusement. I acknowK'dg" I would prefer being {iresent at them for a full hour, than a few minutes only at such dances as I have wit- nessed at our country taverns among white people. Their so.igs are by no means unharmonious. They sing iu chorus; first the men and then the women. At times tiie women join in the general song, or repeat the strain which the nu>n have just finished. It seems like two parties singing in (piestions nud answers, and is upon tlie whole very agreeal)le and enlivening. After thus singing for aboet a (puirter of an hour, they coiu'lude each song with a loud yell, which I must confess is not in concord with the r(>st of tiie music; it is not unlike tlie cat-bird whicli closes its pretty song with nunving like a cat. I do not admire this finale. The singing always begins by one person only, but others soon fall in successively, until the geneial chorus begins, the drum beating all the while to mark the tinu>. The voices c f the women are clear and full, and their intonations generally correct." But the same authority observes that war dances have nothing engaging in their object; on the contrary, they strike terror to tl'e behohlers, those engaged in them being dressed and [tainted, Haven, Buffalo, Bull. Swift Fox — all war dances — and Dance of Fear, with shields ami hiiiccs. when they expect an attack; Turkey Dance, inutating motions of turkeys. Tho Deer dance might be called the Juggler's dance, as the dancers pretend to swallow red beans and then throw them out thnmgh the breast."' The Caddoes had a Corn dance, held when the corn was ripn enough to eat, and, until this ilance took place, no one was allowed to pick any of the corn. They also liad a Beaver dance, in which the medicine men swallowed large shells. The Jiertliold Indians had a special dance for the women, called the White Butfalo danc(^. They also had the Strong Heart, Bull, Wolf, and Young I3og dances. Th.iy usi'd masks of buffalo heads for the Bull dance, and wolf skins for tin' Wolf dance. The ("heyennes had a special war dance, when all the soldiers were wanted for war purposes. A large fire was made in the center of the camp, where the warriors assembled, mounted and dismounted, but wearing all their "war toggery," weapons, etc. Men, women and childven joined ia the dance, and when the excitement had become intense and reached its greatest height, the head men went among the 17 258 THK A.MEHICAN INDIAN. dancers anil picked out twelve of tlie best and bravest soldiers, and placed two lines of six each on opposite sides of the fire. Then the old men and head men ^ave them advice, telling them that they must be vigilant and bravt>, and must never run from their enemies, and that tiieir peo[)le vrould, after their return, sing of their brave deeds, but should they be killed on the battle fitdd, than whit'li there is no more glorious death, tliey v/ould be great chiefs in tlie hereafter. Generally speaking, the Plains Indians had the Omaha or Grass danc'e> engaged in by men, old and young, at any time; this is also a be'fj'in}' dance. The Fox dance was for vounjr men, at anv time. The Wolf dance was performed by those just going to war. The H( rse dance took place once in two years ; a large lodge is pitched in the center of cam[); the men are in war costumes, and their ponies painted; they then circle, charge, discharge guns, etc. The Scal[) dance was engaged in by men and women, after the scalps have been brought home; those who have been on the war-path have their ffices lilackened. Chief, or Short Hair dance, was mostly for old men, at any time. In the Night dance, young men and girls engaged, at any time The Strong Hciirt dance was for young men, at any time, as als(j was theS[)irit dance. In the Otter diince, young men used poles Avith otter skins, th(( ceremony taking place at any time. This was a medicine dance. The Kill dance was performed by mothers whose sons had been to war and met with success. These do not exhaust the list of dances, but are the princij)al ones. The Corn dance, or Green Corn dance, was one which seems to have been observed among all the tribes within the country where the zea maize or Indian corn was found, and although very many, and. it, may be said, nearly all of the dances, once faithfully observed by the tribes in their native or wild condition, have disappeared and fallen into disuse, especially anv ngst those Indians called the civilized tribes, yet the festival or Green Corn dance is still ob.served by these latter tribes, especially those of the Indian Territory. The Indians of the countrv of the Northwest coast, alonij the Columbia river and other waters, where salmon abounded, had the Salmon dance, with which was connected many superstitions; but since the coming oi the white man it is no longer observed. The Gins Ventres celebrated the Goose danca to remind the wild geese, as they left in the autumn, that they had Jiad good food all summer and must come back in the spring. This dance wiis performed bv the women, each one carrying a bunch of long seed grass, the favorite food of the wild goose. They danced to the souikI of the drum, circling about with shulHing steps. DANCKS. 2r)0 Acconliii'' to Beverlv. some tribes of ludiaiis luul also a danco called the Festival dance, which vms j)erf()rined by the "dancers them- selves forming a ring, and moving round a circle of carved posts that are set up for that purpose, or eh e round a fire made in a convenient part of the town ; and then each has his rattle in his hand, or what other thing he fancies most, as his bow and arrows, or his tomahawk. They also dross themselves up with branclu^s of trees or some other strange accoutrements. Thus they proceed, dancing and singing, with all the antic postures they can invent, and he is the bravest fellow that has the most prodigious gestures." In this connection it is intei-esting to note information given in the Annual Report of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs for the year 18s4, p. i37, wherein is set out the report of the Pine Ridge agency, Dakota, in which it is noted that the Indians about that agency have made "great progress in abaudonin.g many of their customs, noticeably that of the Sun dance, which, for the first time in the history of the Ogal la-Sioux and Northern Cheyennes, was not held. The abandon- ment of such a barbarous ami di'moralizin*; ceremonv. anta civilization of mankind as something tending to contribute to their lia|)piness. in the advancement of their moral condition, cannot well content themselves witii a success accoin- 2(i(» THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. plishcd through the Jiu'iun (lopiirtiiieiit in iiuluciiig the Ugfilhi-Sioux and other trihos to iil)an(i>m their long-estahlisluHl ami extremely bar- barous eustoins mentioned, but they may properly demand, in the interest o£ civilization, that the barbarous and brutal })Ugilistie practices of tlio white man's pri/e-ring shall be abandomul, that liis bull-fights, cock-lights, horse-races, and other like ])rutal exliibitions for the amusement of the grosser senses of the civiliztnl white man, be also removed from the catalogue of favorite amusements for the editicaticm of civilized peop](>, and wliilst the government agents are so active in patting a stop to thi^ barbarous and demoralizing influence of the Siiii (Unicr, let tlieir activity include also attention to the aforesaid ilenioral- izing practices among our own people. THi: iUAia- DANCE. CHAPTER XV. AMUSEMENTS AND GAMES OF CHANCE. Indians nro Fond of Anmsement— Deliulit in Games of Chance — Ball Playing— Game of LaCrosse— Addicted to Practical Jokiiif;— Various Modt s of (lainblinsj — Various Devices for Amusement— Gamo of tlie Plum Stone— Card playiuj,'. I '^pT'7HE Imliiins, in their native ^:i A condition, were fond of /tjl Jf amusements and games of ^ chance, and, above all, were much <,'iven to j^ambling. In this regard, however, it may be said of them, as in respect to most other peculiarities of character, they do not perhaps dilfer essen- tially from the white man, especi- ally so far as a propensity for gambling is concerned, and it is a singular coincidence that, in their games and mode of gambling, in many respects, they are similar in character to those amongst civil- ized ju>()[)le. Their dances, spoken of in tho foregoing chapter of this work s[)ecially devoted to that subject, whilst not designed strictly as an institution of amusement, but more as a religious (".evotion. might perhaps, to a certain extent, bo classed under that head. Amusements and games, among tiio Indians, were something which attracted the special attention of travelers ami writers at an early day, the trait being so prominently nuirked in the Indian char- acter. Their attention was drawn in this direction particularly from INDIAN W0MI:N ri-AYINli liAUK OK riA'M STONK. 2C>2 THK AMEKICAN INDIAN. the fact that in their ainusemonts and games so many features Avere found mufli resembling, in this respect, the practices of the white man. The Iroquois liad, in connection with tln>ir dances, a kind of amusement, in tlio nature of what we would call concerts, four in num- ber, as follows: O-cc-dosc' ; the Medicine concert, Oa-no-d(i -ijo-suh ; the Female concert, O-c-iiti'-do-la ; and Thanksgiving concert, Ah-tlo'- ircli. The O-ci'-dosf' was the most prominent, and is thus described by Mr. Morgan: '•It was given in the night, in a dark room, and no women were allowed to be jjresent. Those engaged in the concert were seated on benches around the room, in a continixous row, each one holding in his hand a rattle. These rattles were made to give each one a different note, by means of diiferent sized shells, and holes bortul in them to ♦unit the sound. Among twenty of them, rattled together at such a concert, no two would give the same sound. Corn was placed inside the shell. When the parties were ready, one of their number sang a song, to which they all beat time with their rattles, and at certain intervals all joined in the song in chorus. Another then commenced a song, which was continued and finished in the same manner. After each one in turn had sung his song, which, with the accompaniments and the choruses, made a not unpleasant entertainment, the concert was ended."' Tlieir games, except those involving athletic sports, were played by both sexes, some of them together and some of them separately. They also had games belonging to children only. Their games were much the same as those found among all the tribes throughout the continent, in which the practice or mode of playing* them was (^uite uniform, subject to the same rules and proceedings. Mr. Morgan notes the following games amcuig the Iroquois: The Ball game, or O-id-dd-jish' -qiia-iujc ; the game of Javelin, or (ln-iuf- (/a-o; the game of Deer Buttons, or Uui^-ya-c-sd'-id; game of Snow Snake, or U(i-ira/-s(i; game of Arch(>ry, or 1k)W and arrow, Wd-a'-iio, (jd'-iio; game of the Bowl and Peach Stones, or (jii)i-k(i'-rli. The games of the Iroipiois, like those of other nations, were divisible into athletic games and games of chance. As Mr. Morgan observes, unlike the prizes of the Olynijjic games, no chaplets awaited the victors. Tiiey were strifes between nation and nation, village and village, or triiics and tribes; in a word, parties against parties, and not champion against champion. The prize contendeil for was that of victory; and it belonged not to the triumphant players, but to the party which sent them forth to the contest. Betting upon the result of games was not only common among AMUHKMENTS AND GAMES OF CHANCE. 263 the Iroquois, but was a custom among all the Americau tribes, thus referred to by Longfellow: " So tliey sat and playod toyotber, All the old tTien and tlio yountt inou, Played for drosses, weapous, wampntii, Playod till iiiidui(,'lit, played till mornin>f, Playod until tlio Yeuadizze, Till the cmining Pau-Piik-Koowis, Of their treasures bad despoiled them." The bets were generally niado in a systematic manner, the articles at stake being deposited with the managers of the game; thus the j.rincipal stake holder, so well observed among our civilized people, was an established feature with the Indian in their institution in gambling and games of chance. A bet offered by a person upon one side, in the nature of some valuable article, was matched by a similar article, or one of equal value, by some one upon tiio other side. Per- sonal ornaments were the usual gambling currency. Other bets fol- lowed in like manner, until hundreds of articles were sometimes col- lected. The game of ball is usually [)layed in the winter season, after the winter's hunts are over, and during the summer while the game is unfit to kill, and in the midst of their athletic; sports, games of chance and war. The mode of playing this game is thus described by Mr. Schoolcraft : " The game is played by two parties, not necessarily equally divided in numbers, but usually one village against another, or one large village may challenge two or three smaller ones to the combat. When a challenge is accepted, a day is appointed to play the game; ball bats are made, and each party assembles its whole force of old men, young men and boys. They women never play in the same game with the men. Heavy bets are made by individuals of the op[)osite sides. Horses, guns, blankets, butt'alo robes, kettles and trinkets, are freely staked on the result of the game. When the parties are assembled on the ground, two stakes are placed about a (quarter of a mile a[iart, and the game commeiu'cs midway bt>tween them; the object of each party l)eiiig to get the ball beyond the limits of its op[)oiit'nts. The game commences by one of the old men throwing the ball in the air, when all rush forward to catch it in their ball bats before or after it falls on the ground. The one who catches it throws it in the direction of tlie goal of the opposing party, when, if it be caught by one of the same side, it is continued in that direction, and so on until it is thrown beyond the limits; but if caught by an opponent, it is thrown back in the opposite direction. In this way the ball is often kept all day 2(54 TilE AMKiaCAN INDIAN. AMUSKMKNTS AND (iAMES UV ( IIANCE. 2»i5 between the two bouiuliiries, neither party beinj; nble to get it beyond the limit of the other. When one lias caught the ball, he has the right before throwing it to run towanls the limits until ho is overtakiii by tiie other party, when, being compelled to throw it, he endeiivorw to send it in tlie direction of some of his own party, to be caught by some one of tliem, wlio continues st'iiding it in tlit^ same diret^tion." Till- ball IS carved from a knot, or made of l)aked day covensd with rawhide of the deer. The bfdl itiit is from thrtHi to four feet long; one end bent up in a circular form of al)out fcmr incites in diameter, in which is a net-work made of rawhide or sinews of the lU'i'V or l)utl'alo. Mr. Morgan says this game rencheil back to remote nntiquity, and was universal among tiie rod races, and was playetl with a degree of zeal and entiiusiasm which would scarcely be credited. Among the Iro(juois the parties to the play stationed themselves in two [)arallel lines, facing each other, each one holding a ball bat, and with which aloiK* the ball was handled. As soon as all the [ireliminaries were adjusted, the ball was dropped between the two tiles of players, and taken between the l)ats of the two who stood in the middle of each file, opposite to each other. After a ijrief struggle betwaf/cs.sa«a// ' (carved plum stones l, and the game has received its name from them. Each figure has a foot on which 2»5t5 THK AMF.IUCAN INDIAN. it can Btiiiul upriglit. They nro nil thrown into a wooden howl ( in Indian, (intKidn). The players make a hole in the ^Moiind, ami thrust the howl with tlie ti^un>s into it, while <^iviiirr it a sii'.jht shake. Tlie luore ti^'ures stand ii[)ri<,'ht on the smooth hottom of the liowl tiirou^'li this siiake, all the i)etter for the player. Eaeli fl^'ure has its vidue, and some of them represent to a certain extent the pieces in the ^'ame of diess. Then) are also other fij^ures which may similarly he called the pawns. The latter, carved into small round stars, are all alike, have no pedestal, hut are red on one side anperiiio8t. With the pawns it is perfect chance which side is up, but with the pieces much an old ketthi. One side is stained or colored black, tlu^ other side they aim to have bright. These may vary in numl)er, i)ut can never be fewer than lune. They are put tog(;ther in a large wooden bowl or tray kept for that purpose. Two parties, sometimes twenty or thirty, phiy sitting o[>posite each other in a circle. The mode in [)laying consists in striking the edge of the bowl in such a manner as to throw all the Bcij-ifd-tinh into the air; and on the manner in which they fall into the tray depends the gain or loss of the party. If his stroke has been to a certain extent fortunate, the player strikes again and again, as in the game of billiards, until he misses, when it passes to the next. Among the Dakotas. it is said, the women often [)lay this game of Plum stones more than the men, and often lose all their trinkets iu betting on it. The game of Deer Buttons among the Iroquois was much like that of the game of Dish and Plum stones, e.vcept that the use of the dish was omitted. It was rather a fireside game. The game of Javelin, which, it seems, was most common among the Iroquois, depended upon the dexterity with which tlm javelin was thrown at a ring, as it rolled upim the ground. The javelin was an instrument five or six feet long, and about three-fourths of an inch in diameter, made of a substantial kind of wood, sharpened at ono end. The ring was about eight inches in tliameter, made either into a hoop or solid like a wheel, by winding with splints. Sometimes the javelin Avas thrown horizontally by placing the forefinger against the end, supporting it with the thumb and second finger. In other cast's it was held in the center and thrown with tht^ hand raised above tht^ shoulder. The javelins themselves were the forfeit in the play, and the game was gained by the party which won tlnnn. Among the nmu.sements of the Iroquoi.s, Algonquins and other nations, in the latitudes of snow iu the winter season, was the game of Snow-snake, designed primarily as a diversion for the young, but was occasionally njade a public game between tribes, like other games, and 2C,H TICK AMEUICAN INDIAN. nrousfti (I (Ici^rt'c of spirit iiivolviiij^ l)t>ttiii<,'. us in otliiT ^luut's. Tliose wcro Hindu ol' liicknry with |M>rfo(it precision and HiiiKh. Tlioy wcro from fivi> to sfvi'ii feet in li'n<,'tli, about onc-fourtli of an inch in fiiick- nt'ss, and <^radiially diniinishin<^ from about an inch in widtii at tlio Horn] to alnmt half an inch at thu foot. Tim licad was round, tuiricd up siii^iitly. and ps, as with all our civilized peoide. who practice shooting at u mark or target. Charlevoix speaks of a game he saw played between the Pt)ttawat- nmies and Miamis. called the game of Straw. These straws were small reeds, about the bigni ss of a wheat straw, and about six inches long. Thev took a jiarcel commonly of L'dl ; always an odd number. After having shullled them well togetlnu', making innumerable contor- tions, and invoking the(}tMiii, they separated thtuu with a kind o!' an awl or pointed bone, into parci'lsof ten each; every one taking hisoNvn at a vcuiture, and he that happeneil to g(*t the parcel with II gained a cer- tain number of points that wtM'e aijreed on. the whole game being sixty or eighty. Women have also a game, called anionic the Ojibwi.ys I'li -jniii-sf- knli-iraii, which is pla_\eil with two leather lielts tied with a string, idioiit two feet long. These art^ placed on Uie ground and each woman, with a stick dxuit six feet long, irien to take up the Ch-itiili- sr-Liili-initi from tlie other contesting party, and in doing so throws it in the air. Whichever [larty gets it first to tin' place designated, ctuints one in the game. Tlie ph'V of the Makotas: There are two parties to the play, se\eral on a side, one playing agai!iMt the other. One side will sing whilst one man of the other party hides a ball and moccasins. There are three moccasins used for A.Mrsl'MF.NTS AM) (lAMKS of CIIANCI.. 2»;'.i the pnrpost!. The iiiaii takes tlic Imll or sticU Ixstweon liis tlimnl) and forftin^cr, and slips it I'lnm one niocciisin to another several times, and leaves it in oni' of tlitun. and then stops — soin(^thin^ liko thindilu- plav ainon*^' the wiiites. The party who hhvo l)eeii sin<^ini,' liavo to j^ues.-( in which moccasin tin* hall is, for wliicli purpose one man is as higii as tln-y can with the other; another looks where it tails, and throws it upagain to him that struck it. This play has likewise something in it like some among tho European children. They likewise make a hall of rushes or leaves of Indian corn; they toss it up and catch it upon the point of a stick. Tho gl'oat [)eople. men and women, pass aw!iy Ihi' winte'- I'-g. <;i atelling stories over the tiro, liko tho Europeans." Foot racing hetwcen individuals vasidsi. a favorite pastime among a'! tl trihes. Anioiig those trihes who. after the discovery and intro- tluctiou of horses into this country, had ac(piir(>il them, this was suc- ceeded hy horse-racing. Aiound or in the vicinity of the villages of Indian nations, especially among iho trihes of the Anu'rican plains, « ho were jiossi'ssed of horses, wouM he found race tracks, fnv tint purpose of running and competing in trials of s|)eeil of t' is kind, tho same as foi'.nd upon the agricuimnil lair grounds in the tanuiiig communities of our white people at the presold day. Caleh Atwater sa\s that in lM!'.t, during tho time he was among the trihes of Indians in th(> I'pper Mississijipi country at i'rairie du Chien, as a commissioner to m'goliato tho treaty, ho found them, their young nmn eKpocially, addicted to card playing, on which thev het heavily, in some instances losing largely at the so called game uf "old 270 nil': AMK/JU'AN IMilAN. Hlotl^o."' Card pl/iyiii',', and otluT likcj^aiuos ot' tlu> wiiiti' iiiaii, iiitro- ducod jimoii" tlicin l»v tli»> whites at an «>arlv dav. arc larijelv iiululyfotl ii;; but t*iis siiii|ily provfs iiotliiii}^ bcvoml tlio I'act of iiiiToartjiiin'- rneut of ai; additional kouivh of victi borrowed froiu tlit> irreat stock of the •lilt O IIUII!. [t iit'ltlicr Ktrciii/tlii'Mcd IImi Indian's jiroiKMisitv for iblin lt, I'm" ami MaiiiMT of (! (if tlif wliitf lllilll l\f, to till' I'i'Ulj 1111(1 siili.siHtnirc of till' Iiiiiiiiii ill Ills iiativn coinlitioii. One tliiii<,'. liuwt'vcr. is .-.I'ttlt-d aiul >;«'iu'nilly iiiuln -toml. tlmt t!ii' Iiidiiiirs •stiitV of lit'i'." ill till' vt'<;t'tiililii kiii^filoiii. \Mis till' /I'll iiiiii/i'. or wlint Wf Coliiliiolllv eall liiiliiiil rani , ihoiiikI w liieli cliiHlcrcil ill bis iiiin;;iiiiitioii. iju' saiiii' as witli lii.s toliari'o, variou.'^ su|)t'istitioiis. lii'li 'viiiir it to liiivf liiiii iri\»"ii liiin jiH 11 s|p('i'iiil favor tliioiij,f|i tlir uooi|iu'>s of till' (Jiral Siiiiit, and roiu'i'iiiiiii,'' wliieli tin' Ojiliways liavi' tin' tollowiii;,^ I'l'iiiitifiil It'ui'inl : A poor Indian wiig livlii;^ with Ii'h wifimiid cliildi'i'ii in a liuaiitiful |iarl of till' ('(iiinti'y. Hin cliildri'ii wiTo too yoihii^' to ;^ivn liim aiiv iis.si.'^taiici* ill lllilll iii^X- "ii'l )>** !>'> ' '>>i' <" \nr\i liinisclf. Kiit lif wan tliaiikfiil for all In' ri'ci'ivi'd from tlm foii'sl. and altlmn^fli in' was vi rv poor. Iii> was vi'iy coniiiitid. His oldest Hon inlu'ritml thi> Haiiii> disposition, and liad cvor lu't'ii t-'TI) II. "I I 1 I IV T 272 TlIK AMEIIICAX INDIAN. obtvlioiit to liis parents. Ho hnd now ronohod the n<:fo fit whicli ir is [)n)[>'T to nmke tlio initial fast, whicli tlio Indian lads all tlo at about foni'tt'iMi or fifttH'ii. As soon as the sprinj^ arrived, his mother built liini a little fasting-iiMlirc in a nitired spot, where he would not be disturlx'd; and when it was finished he went in and began his fast. He iiniuscd liiinsclf for n few niornini^s by ranil)!in your last ti iai. iJe strong and courageous; it is the only way in which you can obtain the boon you seek." He then departed. On the tliiris. I'hc spr'ing and summer had now passed, when one day towards evening, lit* reijuested his father to visit t!i. ioiu^ly spot whcri' he iiad fasted. The old man stood in anni/.(wnent. The lodge was gone, and in its [)lace stood a tail, graceful and nnijestic plant, waving its tapi-r leaves and displaying its bright colored plumes and tassels. J5ut what most attracted his admiration was its cluster of golden ears. •' It is the friend of my dreams and visions," said the youth. '• It is M(in-(l(i-niiii ; it is tiui spirit's grain." said the fatlit'r. .\nd this is the oriiiin of the Indian corn. H is this legend from which the poet Longfellow draws in tlie fifth canto of his •■ Song of Hiawatlia," relating to '' Hiawatha's fast- ing." For the voutli mentione*! in the legend ho substitutes his char- actt'r. Ifiairdlliii: wherein, in closing his description of the fasting of Hiawatha, and his contest with "■ the friend of man, Mondamin." he savs: " H.imt'wanl then wont KiawatLa Tn tli(> IdiU'i' of "III NDkiimiH, Ami till! Hovi'ii (liivs of his fiiKtinj,' WiTi' nrciiiiiiihslu'il aud cnmiiloU'd. But tliii plaoo was not foi-Kottcu Wlieri" ho wrPKllo it; .vi'pt till' ilark mold ho'I aliovc it, Ki'pl il cli'an fiuin wimmIm and inH('<'tH, Drove awiiy, with hi(>!Th nud Hliitiitui).')), Kah^'ahucc, thtt kiiii; of ravfiis. Till at li'iiKlh a small (.rrccii feather From the earth nhot slowly iipwnrd, Then another and another. And liefore theHiimmer ended Stood the iiiai/i' in all its lieaiity, With its shining robes aiiont it, And itH loii^, Koft, yellow lrt>H8eH; And ill rapture Hiawatha Cried aloud, ' It is Moiidaniin! Yes, I lie friend of man, M uniiiu!' Then he called to old NokoliiJH And Ia«oo, tb«< j,'rt':'t liousU'r, ••showed them where tliH iiiaize was Krowin^', Tohi nielli of his wondrous vision, or his wrestlin*,' and his triuniph, Of this new 1,'irt to the nations. Which sliould he their fooil forever." A<'conliii<,' t(i Mr. Mmojiiii. tlic lni(|ii Ifocmoirt mode of t*x|iit'ssin<,' tim idea, tlicso plants art) mt'iitioncd too^ctinT tiiidiT till' li^Mirativt' natuo "Our Lif*',"' or "Our Sii|i|HirtH and within certain well delined territorial limits; and it is aHirnuul that amoii^ this people, two tiiirdsof their food or means of sulmiHteiu'e wuh veirctahle. 'I'lie fruit of the chaso wa.s ii secondary, ai(hou;,'h a iiecesHary. means of subsistence, the same as animal food is with the white num. 'I'his proportion in the sulisistence or articles of food anion;; the IriMpuiiK, as to the amount of corn found in their country at various tiiiicri, is well sustained throii^rh many accounts .nuin^r to us from earlv wrileiH. When their country was invaded in Ids" liy the French uiuh'r L)c Nonvilh*. in the vicinity of the (imiuHuit river, La ilontau FOOD AND SlliSISTi:X(;E. >> Zti) informs us timi the FitMicli iiniiy "sju'iit fivt' or six diiys in cnttiii"^ «li>\vn tilt' Indian corn with (iiir swords." TlifM'o wore probahiy at least six hundred persons on<^af^ed in this work, which W(»uld show the extent, we must believe that they were Hustained by cultivation of tiie zea maize, accompanied by other plants within the catahtgueof edible vegetable products. Out upon the groat plains in the country of vast herds of butValo. where the <'ircumstancert permitted the ctiucentration of population, the Indian became nmre ii hunter: relying more u[K)n the chuHe fur subsistence, and less upon '27ti Tin: A.MKKICAN INDIAN. tho ouMivntioii of vf>arts of the North American contineid, constitutes one of the best evi- dences of tiie track of nu^Mation of tiie Indian tribes. From this he derives the fact tiiat the iinrtlitTti tribes, uiicrever this plant is found, mi-^Tatcd from the south, (tr ratiicr, |)t'rliaps. from th»' southwest, com- nieiiciii was found bv the French in all tiieir cantons; and, it is said, that as an article of food was one of the iiniiiistakable causes of the proe;ress to political power made by this celebrated <,n()Up of tribes, by means of which they couid sustain more heavy po|)ulation ami live in muro coiii|vii(t vilhii^es. In 17""J. in sustaininj^ the infant colony of Louisiana, the zea maize was found so abundant ainonjf the ('hoctaws. who were the ori^'inal oc<'Upants of the cuiiiitry. that the soldiers of the colony were ftir months (pnirtered on that tribe. The track of its spreading among the tribes iiiion the Atlantic const is clearly trncetl nh)ng its shores into Mastjachusetts and all New Kiiifland. where they raiseil tlm small variety of white and yellow tiinl tiorn, and where their mikaliik (pulverized parched corn) con- I'ddl) AM) SfltSISTKNCK. 277 stituted tlio snstainitif^ ftuxl >>{' their warriors wlien nimblo to iirocuw Tilt' [)li\iitiii<;. <'ultivatiii<^'. iiiirvt'stiii<;. aiid lds clear of weeds and grass. The ground was raised up into small hills of about two foot in diaraotor, and in height about twelve inches, tlie hills from center to center being four or live feet apart. Afli'r the Held Inul once been prepared in this manner, the hills were never levi^led down, but the field remained in that condition, renewing the removal of the ;:rass from timt* to time as occasion demanded. The ancient corn fields of the Indians were always marked in later times by the appi^ar- ance of these snndl hills extending over the siirface. \s the ears of corn commenci'd to ripen, great attention was recjuired in keeping otV blackbirds and other graminivorous spt-cics from destroying the crop. This labor was assigned to the matrons, girls and boys, for which purpose stagings were erected in ditV(U'ent parts of the field, on which the watchers would sit to frighten away these birds by various modes, as by .screaming with loud voices, or beating of sticks and the like. As Longfellow has expressed it: " .\s till' (liiv (lawin'il. Kiiliualiifi't'. tilt' kiiiK'nf r.'ivcMH, ( iiilliiTi'il III! Iiis liliick iiiaramlcrH, ('rnws and lilackliinis, jiiys and ravrns, (MiiiiiuriniH oil the dusky trcti-topw, .Vlid ilcsi'clidcd, fast aii'l fearless, On the ticlds of Hiawatha." There were also in tiie country various wild fruits, grains and vegetable productions that did not re(piire ctdtivation, which were an im])ortant source of Indian subsistence. Among the wild fruits were jilums. crabap|tles. thorn, cherry. eld(>r and cranberries. Many of the 27 N Till'. AMKUICAN INIilAN. Hiuall lakt's or strt'iuiis of still water vi<>liU>(l Hupplics of wild rico tliiit tilt* Iiiiliaiis ^atliori'd in ;^rn*at aliuiidanct) in tlio autiiniii. and which tiioy niadn into h(>ii|i. Tho woods and praiiios ahoundt'd with hlack- ht'iTies. hiirklt'lHTi ics, HtrawhiTiit'S. rasplHTiit's, ^^'oosKlicnit's, Idack currants, wild ^^rapcs and marsh craiilM'rrios. Tht'm was a root i-oni- luonly culled tii« <;ronnd-nut, roHonddin;,' in shapo and tasto tin* West India HWft-t potato. This sttrvcd for food and <^ro\\ in ricli l)la<'k soil. Tlii're was anothrr plant caiii'd ini-lir-zn-itin, or swan potato, found in l)o«;s or marshy soil. Thfso wt'ro hoilcd or roastt'd, Imt wtM'tt not very palataldf, and wi-rc eaten only in cases of extreme lumber. Another root Honustimes eaten i»y them and calle«l «-(/»-y»///, was a loiijj, white. ttMider root, havinj^ a |mn^'ent taste. The Indians alonj; the sea coast lived larjielv on clams and other shell fish, and tish in «;eneral was everywhere an important artich^ of food. The IndiaiiH in the country of the Columhia river and its tril»u- taries lived larp'ly upon salmon and various ludlmus roots ntionod. as soon as the snow is off the jfround, they be<,'in to search for a little bulbous root which they call the /)o///«>/(. which looks like a small onion, and has a dry, spi<'y taste. In May they ^et the sixilliini or bitter root, a delicious white root which dissolves by boiling' in water, and forms a jelly st)m«>what bitter in tastt>. The Mitter IJoot river and mountains derive tlu'ir name from this plant. In June conu's tlie little hyacinth bulb, which, when roasted, is as nice as a chestnut. The Ldtmin stalk •(rows a foot or over, in lenijth. haviiij^ on it pah* blue tlow«'rs. This plant ijrows in beds so pro- fuselv that Uie stalks cover the field so closely that at a little distanc«> thev somewhat resemlije a sheet of water. Tlie Indians live upon this root two or three months in tlm year, and, with the salmon, it is their chief article of food. The women stop upon th;i grounds and ^'ather the h-diiiiis. while the men ^'o to the fishin<( stations and procure tish. The tribes of the Sierra Nevada <'ountry eat what is called the muztuirto, or little api)le; these, with |)irie and ^Mass seeds and a little cloviM", with, at times, small ipiantities of tish and small •^aine. mostly constitute tin* food of these tribes. An early Aiiiericaii resident «if ('alifornia says he has frecjuently seen tht< natives of tln^ San .loacjuin valley entinj; ^'reeii clover with j;reat avidity, ()in^ of the dolicacies of the IJlackfeet tribe was berries boiled in bull'alo blood. I(U»1) AM) SI'IIHISTKNCK. 279 Jdhii U. .It'wKt. four yt^nvH n cHiitivf iiiiioiij; tlio IndiaiiH in the vicinity dt" Vaiicouvt'r'H iHliiml, nmrly n liuiitlifd yt'iiis ii<,'(), siivs of tlio iii(kI« of living iiiiion^' tlifst> triltt'H, tliat tlit-ir footi consistH almost wliolly of fish or tisli spawn, frt'sli or tlrit'd, tin' hladilcr of \viialt>, snal or s»*n-f()W, clams and hcrrit's of various kinds, all of which wcroonten with a profusion of tiain oil for sancf, not t'xc»'|itin<; cvfii th<^ most dt'Iicatn fruit, as strawl)t'i rit's and raspijcrrit's. They had Imt two mt'thods of cookin;;. Iioiiing an«l st»'aming. Thtnr cooking, however, was mostly l)y Itoiling. The nmde of Itoiling fiMxl among tho trihos of the continent, in general, before the coming of the white man. was hy putting water into a wooden trough or tui>, then jiutting hot stones into the water, by which means the water was kept JMiiling until the food was cooked. Imlians w(>r(* (piitc fond of broth, and thiM waH u common dish among them, both as a matter of choice and economy. Fre(|uently. when their store of provisions was reduced to a small animal or small part of an animal, or a single bird, which coulil not well be divided ng a party of several persons, it was put into a vessel and nmo boiled, st> that the substance became as far dissolved in water as pos- sible, making it into a soup. In this manner the whole could be divided ecpndly between tin* parties, by which each would receive h due share. Meat was prest'rved l)y cutting into slices and hanging in the suu or near the tire, thereby drying or cooking it sutVu-iently for pre.serva- tion without salt. ('(U"n, when ripened, was generally secured by placing it in what were generally called nii-lii's, being holes dug in dry or elevateil spots of ground, in which the corn was placed, anil then covered over with earth sutlicientlv to turn olf tht; water. Corn, amouir the InKpiois especially, was likewise preserveil by braiding the husks of the ears tog<4lier, and then hanging them up on poles, placed aloft in their cabins. It seems that the white man learned liiis numner of preparing coin of the Indi an. The Indians had no such thing as regular meal times, or periods in the (lav for eatin''. Thev simidv ate when hunirrv; tliev had anvthing to eat. that IS, w hen Con;, the staple of their vegetable food, is cooked in various ways, and, as w *•«' have borrowed this plant from the Imlians, so we have been instructe the various ways of cooking it; all of which we have observed to this dav. together with iireservini; tl lie identical names which the Indians gave to the saiuo dishes. One mode of cooking corn is by taking it when green, removing the kernels fr om tlu lb, ami boiling with beans. The ilish, in the dialect »)f the IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V ^ / V O P< fe (P, i/i :/- <9 /a '% ^? A ^A /# % m w W om m 1.0 I.I 1.25 „ 132 lU i,40 Photographic Sciences Corporation 22 120 IIIIIM \A III 1.6 %^ a\ :\ \ ^9) .V •V 6^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WFaSTER, NY 14580 716) 872-4503 ?\? '^'^#"' S f^^%^ i^. w. i 2h(» THE AMEiaCAN INDIVN. New Eiigiiuul tribes, is called siiccoldi^li, and the mode of cooking, as well as the luiine, we have derived from them. Another mode is by taking the corn after it becomes ripe, shelling the kernels from the cob, and then boiling the corn by putting ashes into the water in which it is boiled, the effect of which removes the hull from t!ie kernel. After being suificiently boiled, the corn is taken out, put into cold water and washed clean, thus entirely remov- ing the hull from the corn. This they call liominy, and the mode of cooking and the name of it we have also ado[)ted. Another mode is by parching the corn in the fire, then separating it from the ashes, and pounding it in a mortar until pulverized into meal. This was eaten in various Avays; by making it into a pudding, which we commonly call liftsti/ jiti(hHn(i (which Ave learned also to, make from the Indians), or by making it into cakes baked in the ashes. Hunters carried a quan- tity of this pulverized corn in their sacks, eating it dry, a small hand- fial at V time, or mixing small quantities in water. Sometimes these various dishes would be improved l)y adding sugar or molasses, made from the sap of the sugar maple tree. Mr. Brooks, in his " Story of the American Indian," says that from the Indians came our squashes and pumpkins, beans and melons, and that the Indian women were the first to serve the smoking meal of baketl beans, and to teach the colonists from over the sea how to prepare the hoe-cake and the ash-cake, pone and hominy, samp and succotash, gruel for the sick-room, and the toothsome pop corn so dear to our childlu)od. The mode of pounding or pulverizing dry maize varied considera- bly among different tribes. This work, by custom, was left to the Avomen, avIio generally exercised their OAvn ingenuity in regard to it. AVhere circumstances favored it, mortars and vessels of stone Avere used. The mortar Avas sometimes formed by a depression in the face of a rock or a detached block of stone. Frequently an orifice Avas tVirmed in Avood or a suitable log, by burning into the surface, and scraping out the coal. By reneAving the fire on the clean surface, a deep excavation Avould soon be made, and, indeed, in this manner Avooden boAvls and cj^uite hirge canoes Avere formed out of the logs of suitable trees. Before obtaining the metal hatchet of the Avhite man, hominy blocks, consisting of a movable Avooden mortar, Avere formed fron) a solid block of AVood, from tAvo feet to thirty inches in length, by hol- loAving out one end by burning. The pestle used consisted of a smoothly-wrought piece of hard Avood of about four feet in length, rounded otf at each end, being smallest in the middle portion, so us to FOOD AND SUBSISTENCE. •2S1 be more conveniently ginsped by the liand. After the introduction of the iron ax by the whites, the stump of a tree was excavated, or an orifice cut in the body of a fallen tree to serve as a mortar. Anion>r other articles of spontaneous production used as food among the Indians was that of the wild rice before mentioned, which grows in the shallow water of the rivers and lakes in latitudt-s north of forty degrees, in what is now the states of Michigan, Wisconsin. Iowa, ALiunesota, and the valleys of the upper Mississippi antl Mis- INDIAN WOMEN OATHEUINO WILD UICE. souri, and was found in such (juantities as to furnish one of the prin- cipal means of Indian subsistence in the country of its j)roduction. It usually rij)en8 in September. It is a small cylindrical grain of about half an inch in length, covered by a very thin pellicle of a dark color. In preparing wild rice for eating, it is usually boiled in plain water to the consistence of hominy, and eaten with a spoon. It con- 282 THE AMERICAN INDIAN, tains more gelatinous matter than the southern rice, and is very nutritious. It is sometimes prepared fi.r eating by roasting, when it is eaten dry. It grows upon a stalk which r'ses above the surface of the water some six feet or more. The labor of gathering this corn, is by custom, as in other like work, assigned to the women. The places where each family is to gather it are generally selected and assigned by mutual consent, which is respected by all as their indi- vidual possessions. The grain when sufficiently ripe is separated from the stalk by thrashing or striking with a canoe paddle or stick prepared for that purpose. The harvesting is usually done by two or three women, one of whom takes the bow, and the other the stern, of a moderate-sized hunting canoe, perfectly water tight, which, being cleaned out for the purpose of receiving the grain, they shove into the field of rice, and bending the stalk in handfuls over the side of the canoe, they beat at the grain with a stick or paddle. When taken from the bottom of the canoe, it is full of husks or chaff, and requires to be winnowed. It is then put into bags and stored away for winter use. If a surplus is obtained, more than is needed for the family's use, it is sold to the traders on which to subsist the men engaged in their service. Thei chief delicacy among the Indian tribes was wild honey, of the common honey bee. Of this they were very fond, and in many local- ities they gathered large quantities. But the most esteemed article of food in the line of delicacies was maple sugar, made from the sap of the sugar maple tree, in all those latitudes where the ground becomes materially prepared by freez- ing weather in winter, and whereby the course of the sap is favorably atfected, as it commences to ascend to the branches in the spring of the year. The season of sugar-making, from the beginning to the end, is a sort of carnival, or general holiday occasion, from which no Indian can be prevailed upon to absent himself under any inducement that could be offered him, and since the Indian has assumed the habits of the white man in those localities where the sugar maple grows, this same Indian carnival is kept up; and even where civilized Indians engage in the service of white men for hire, when the sugar-making season a^jproaclies they leave their eznployer for the sugar camp, the wages he is receiving being no object whatever. He prefers the fes- tivities of the sugar camp during its season to the compensation of his employer, whatever the amount may be. As the spring season approaches, and the sap of the sugar tree commences to [)ass upwards, the Indian families repair to their sugar camp and commence their favorite work. The mode of drawing the FOOD AND SUBSISTENCE. 283 sap is thus described by Charlevoix: "When the sap begins to rise, they make a jag or notch in the trunk of the maple, and by means of a bit of wood which they affix in it, the water runs as by a spout. This water is received into a vessel, which they set under it. To make it run plentifully there must be much snow upon the ground, the night must be frosty, the sky clear, and the wind not too cold." The sap is carried in bark vessels to a place where preparation is made to receive it, and where a fire is prepared. It is then put into kettles and boiled down to sugar, the labor of Avhich devolves chiefly upon the women, as in most other occasions of domestic atfairs. Before the coming of the white man, since which kettles of iron or otlur metallic substances have been obtained, it is doubtful if the Indians had any mode of making the sap of the sugar maple into sugar, and it is said that the art of making it into sugar was not known to them until they were instructed therein by the white man ; and that the Indians before that time only made the sap into molasses, or thick- ened it to some extent by boiling, which must have been by the u e of hot stones, as in the case of cooking their meat; still we have accounts of earthen pots being used for boiling purposes to some extent by some tribes in their primitive condition. Indians of all ages, and es[)ecially the children, eat greedily of this article, both while it is in the state of molasses and after it passes into the stage of sugar. They also put up large quantities of the latter for sale, in boxes made from the white birch bark, inocoks or iiioknks. These boxes are in the shape of the lower section of a quadrangular pyramid, of a light brown color, and when new, a nankeen yellow. The children during the carnival, the same as our white children, engage with great delight in boiling down the sap to syrup, and laying it out on the snow to cool, making of it a kiiul of candy. Their mothers, too, supply them with miniature inoknks filled with sugar from the first running of the sap. These little mokiiks are ornamented with porcupine quills, skillfully wrought in the shape of flowers and figures. The boxes designed for sale are of all sizes, from twenty to seventy -five pounds in weight. The number of boxes, of average size, made in a single season by an industrious and strong-handed family, it is said, is frequently from thirty to forty, in addition to the sugar which the family consumes; and seldom less than a dozen to twenty boxes to each family. The heyan(l, no meat! Stjuaw do everytiiinir to please husband; he do the same to please squaw; live hapi)y!" The Indian, according to his custom, had specific causes for divorce, the same as has the white man under his code of laws. Those were, in general, unfaithfulness; and intolerable laziness, on the part of the wife, was also cause for divorce. Polygamy or plurality of wives prevailed to a very general extent among all the American tribes of the continent. It was considered lawful for any man to marry as many wives as he could provide for. They generally selected, if possible, sisters, from an idea that they would be more likely to live together in peace, and that the children of the one would be loved and cared for by the other more than if the wives were not related. According to Mr. Morgan, polygamy was forbidden by the Iroquois, and never became a practice among that people, Mr. Hocke welder says the work of the women is not hard or difficult, and they perform their tasks with cheerfulness. Within their wigwams their labor is trifling, their utensils being few. There is uo scrubbing to be done and but little washing, and that little is not frequent. Their [uincipal occupation is to cut and fetch in the fire- wood, cultivate the ground, sow and reap the grain, and pound the corn in their mortars for use, and to make bread, which they bake in the ashes. When going on a journey or to hunting camps with their husbands, they carry a pack on their backs, which often appears heavier than it really is. Mr. Heckewelder says that he never knew an Indian woman to com[)lain of the hardship of carrying this burden, the contents of which served for her own comfort and support, as well as that of her husband. Mrs. Jemison, the so-called Captive White Woman of the Gene- see, speaks of the cheerfulness with which she performed her task as an Indian wife. She says in pursuing their farming, in order to expedite their work, and at the same time enjoy each other's company, it was a custom among the Indian women to all work together, in one field, or at whatever job they may have had on hand. In the spring they chose for the ensuing year an old active squaw to be their driver and overseer when at labor, which honor she accepted, and whom they considered themselves bound to obej\ When the time for planting arrived, and the soil was prepared, the women assembled in the morning, and were conducted into a field where each planted one row; they then went into the next field and planted once across, and s ) on till they had gone through all the fields of different families iu the vicinity. By this rule they per- 10 2! to THR AMEItlCAX INDIAN. formed their labor of every kind, and every jonlonsy of ouh iiaving' done more or lesH than anotiier was effectually avoided. The Indian, in general, had no such thing in his household as domestic jars or family <|uarrpls. His general character tended to harmony. Mr. Heckewelder says umt it seldom hai)[)ened that a man would condescend to abuse his wife or ([uarrel, even althougii she was inclined to do so, and had given him just cause therefor. In such a case tlie man, without replying, would take his gun or bov% and go off at a distance into the woods and remain there perhaps for several days, subsisting on the game lie might kill, well knowing timt he could not inflict a greater punishment on liis wife for her conduct than by tlius absenting himself for a time from the wigwam. She is not only thus kept in suspense, uncertain when he will return, but she would be reported as a bad and quarrelsome wife. On siach occasions the man does not tell his wife on what day he will be back, which, otherwise, when on good terms, lie never neglects to do. She is thus put to shame by he;- ghbors, who soon suspect something, anil do not fail to put such quv.tions to her as she either cannot answer or is ashamed to own But whe- he returns she endeavors to show him by her atten- tions that slie ha:: repented, though j)erhaps neither speaks to the other a t»' igle word on the subject of what has passed, and as his ciiik. . n, if they have any, will hang about him and soothe him with their caresses, he is, on their account, ready to forgive, or, at least, to say nothing unpleasant to their mf)ther. According to Indian custom, on return of an Indian from a long journey or long absence, on entering his wigwam, the meeting with his wife and family is unattended by outward demonstrations of any kind. He simply says to his wife, "I am returned;" to which his wife will answer, "I rejoice." and, having cast his eyes around, he will ask if all the children are well, when, being answered in the affirmative, he replies, "I am glao " which for the present is all the conversation that passes between them, nor does he relate anything that occurred on his journey until he has partakon of nourishment, which his wife speedily prepares for him. After awhile, when he has refreshed himself, if the family are alone, or when the men of the village have assembled at his wigwam, his wife, with his family and others who may come in, hear his story at length. Baron La Hontan, in his book entitled " New Voyages to North America," written in 1689, gives an account of some rather singular customs among the Indians of New France at that time, which is the starting point for writers of Indian manners and customs, on the sub- ject of marriage and relation of the sexes, down to the present time. MAltlflAGE AND DOMESTIC Ari'AIliS. 291 Even Mr. Armstrong, i„ his w(,rk ,.n tl.o -Sauks and tlio Blaekhnwk War," repeats the substance of tliis story of La Hontan, as anplicl to tlie tribe of whicl, he speaks. T],ese stories of La Hontan. hovv- ever, are liehevtul to l,o incorrect, and tlmt no such customs as i,e relates existed among any tribes of the North American Lidiaus. 1 1 -: CHAPTER XVIJI. PARENTAL AND FILIAL AFFECTION. Uufonndod Prejudices agiiinst the Indiau — Redeemi'jg Characteristics in bis Parental and Filial Affection— Striking' lucidouts fvoiated — A Daughter's Attachment to her Aged Father— Pathetic Anecdote — A Father's Affection Manifested for his Son— Remarkable Instance— A Father's Cheerful Death to Follow the Spirit of his Child to the Land of Souls— Respect for Old Age— Fond of their Children- A Mother's Attention. WWfl ^^ prejudice instilled into our minds Wifi-^ nijainst the Indian has led us to believe > j Ij. j i" I'll® depravity of his nature, from which 'W springs no redeeming features. There is much in this idea that is erroneous, for whilst the Indian presents an anomaly in human character differing in many respects from other races of the earth, he possesses many redeeming charac- teristics of marked excellence, especially in regard to parental and filial affection. On this subject Mr. Catlin, after his many years' experience among the Indians, well remarks, that from the enslaved condition in which Indian women are held, the world would naturally think that theirs must be a community formed of incon- irruous and inharmonious materials, and conse- quently destitute of those fine, recij)rocal feelings and attachments which naturally flow from the domestic relations in the civilized world. Yet, he declares, it would be untrue, and doing injustice to the Indians, to say that they are, in the least, behind in conjugal, filial and parental affection; that there is no trait in tlie human character which is more universal than the attachments which flow from these relations; no i)art of the human species who have a stronger affection and a higher regard for them than the NorMi American Indians, and there is no subject in the Indian character of more importance to be rightly understood than this. (292) PARENTAL AND FILIAL AFFECTION. 293 ik he he lice Ithe Ifor tho UB. A very striking instance under this head is given by Mr. School- craft, showing the devotion of a daughter for her aged father. The case occur-ed in the vicinity of Mackinaw. He says: ^'(iHchic Nai- (joir (Great Sand Dune) was a Chippewa chief, wlio, during a long life, maintained a reputation for bravery, vigorous exertion, and policy in Indian life, in the region of tlie Upper Lakes. He was a warm friend of the French during their suin-emacy in the Canailas; and an actor in the scenes of peril that preceded and followed the fall of Que- bec iu 1759. He had been one of the assailants at the memorable capture of old Fort Michilimackinac, in 17(53, and is mentioned by the name of Le Orand S(il)I<\ as one of the aiost sanguinary actors on that occasion. He lived many years afterwards, shifting his tent, as the seasons changed, from the open shores of Lake Huron and Michigan to the thick woods which are the shelter of the natives irom the wintry winds. Eighty years and upwards have now whitened the locks of the aged chief, and he felt that his continuance iu these scenes must be short, when he accompanied his relatives for the last time, dining the month of March, from the borders of the water to K WKiWAMS. 302 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. "These (l\vellin>^8 nre built by setting carefully solect.nl niiil pre- pared posts closely together in a circle and binding them Hriuly with willows, then backing thein with dried grass and covering the entire structure with closely [lacked sods. The roof is made in the samn manner, having an additional supin)rt of an inner circle of posts, with crotches to hold the cross logs which act as beams to the dome-sliaped roof. A circular opening in the center serves as a chimney and also to give liglit to the interior of the dwelling; a sort of sail is rigged and fastened imtside of this opening to guide the smoke and prevent it from annoying the inmates of the lodge. The entrance passage way usually faces the east, is from six to ten feet long, and is built in the same manner as the lodge. A skin or blanket is hung at the outer COMANCHE WIGWAM. opening, and another at the inner entrance, thus affording a double protection against wind and cold. The fire is kindled in a hollowed place in the center of the floor, and around the walls are arranged platforms made of reeds, on which robes are spread for use as seats by day and as beds by night." Such also, as before described, were the style of habitations among the Kansas, Mandans, Hidatsa, Osages and many other cognate tribes of the great American plains. The Caddoes, lonies, Ah-mau-dah-kas, Wacos and To-wac-o-nies, who dwelt in the country of the Brazos, had houses built of a frame- work of poles, in a conical shape, thatched with long prairie grass, with low doors ; the fires built in the center of the lodge ; the lodge circular, about twenty-five feet in diameter and twenty high. In La Clercq's " Establishment of the Faith," Vol. 2, p. 170, is INDIAN IIAHITATIONS. :{();{ te tlio followinjj (Ipscription of tlip Imbitntioiis of a triho cnllod tlio Titriisa. ill wliiit irt now tht< state of Ti'Iiuchscc: "Tht> vxills of their Iiousoh aro mado of earth, mixed with straw, the rouf is of cuiies which forms a dome that is adorned with paintings." Major Backus, of the United States nrmy, says of the Navajoe h)dge that it is an oxceedin<^ly I'ude structure, and is usually built of piiion or cedar sticks, which are covered on the exterior with flat stones and earth. It is in the form of a cone, seldom exceedinjjf five feet in lieight, and has a triangular opening in front. The fire is nnuh' in front of the lodge. The Navajoes are nomadic in their liahits. often- changing their residences, frequently siieltering themselves in caves or fissures of the rocks. They have no permanent residences. The Nootka Indians, a branch of the Shoshonee slock. l)uilt (|uite substantial habitations of planks and hewn timber, thus described by John II. Jewett, who was four years a captive among tli«Mn: "They erect in the ground two very large {)osts, at such a ilistance apart as is intended for tlie length of the house. On these, whicii are of equal height, and hollowed out at the uj>per end, they lay a large spar foi- the ridge pole of the building, or if the length of the house requires it. two or more, supporting their ends by similar upright posts; these spars are sometimes of an almost incredible size, having myself meas- ured one in Maquina's house, wliich I found to be one hundred feet long, and eight feet four inches in circumference. At equal distances from these two posts, two otliers are placed on each side, to form the Avidth of the building; these are rather shorter than tiie first, and on them are laid in like manner spars, but of a smaller size, having the upper part hewed flat, with a narrow ridge on the outer side t«) support the ends of the planks. Tlie roof is formed of pine planks, with a broad feather edge, so as to lap well over each other, which are laid lengthwise from the ridge pole in the center to the beams at the sides, after which the top is covered with planks eight feet broad, wh'-h form a kind of covering, projecting so far over the ends of the planks that form the roof as completely to exclude the rain. On these they lay large stones to prevent their being displaced by the wind." The mats heretofore spoken of, used for lodge covering, were made from rushes in a manner somewhat like that by which the Chinese make similar fabrics, not unlike the mode in which the house- wives in early times made rag carpet, the rushes serving as the warp of the fabric. They were about four feet wide, and of various lengths, as the occasion for which they were used demanded, and when carried from place to [)lace were rolled up like a scroll. It has been suggested that the Indian, in constructing his lodge SB. i 301 THE AMKKICAN INDIAN. or wigwam of cone Blinpe, or aH Mr. Schook-raft Ims oxpreHsed it, in the siiapo of an inverted bird'n nost, haH borrowed liin idea from the habi- tation of the i)eaver, wiiieh la, in form, Hive tiie eone HhapCMl wigwam of the Ojihway.s and many otiier tribes iuiiabiting tiie beaver coiintrieH. Many travelers liave noted the faet that tliere were some trii)eH of IndiaiiH, even in their native condition, who built <}uite Hubstantial habitations. This class of habitations was somewhat common among tlie Dakotas, also the ChickaHaws, and more southern tribes towards tlie Gulf of Mexico. Ca[)t. Carver notes the fact that when he visited the tribe of Sauks, or O-sau-kics, on the Wisconsin river near the portage of the Fox river, they had, at that place, a village containing ninety houses, each largo enough for several families. They were built of hewn planks, neatly jointed and covered with l)ark, so as to keep out the most penetrating rains, and before the doors were placed comfortable shades. The streets were regular and spacious, so that it appeared more like a civilized town than the abode of savages. SUCCESSOn TO THE INDIAN HABITATION. CHAPTETl XX. THE INDIAN CANOE. The Wonl Cnnoe— From wlienco Derived— Anioii>r what Twplo Firflt Sppii by EtirDpoans— How ]Miuli>— Beciimo ii UnivtTHal Wonl aiii<)ii>,' tlio WhitoH— IiuIIh- IK'Usahlo to tho Imlian— IjHftl by War ParticH— DilTciviil, StylcH of Caiiot-H— Anionic DiffiTt'iit Triboa find XatioiiH— Caiioo of tlm Maiulaiis and Wt'Htcra Tribes— Cauoes of the CnrrlViboefl—Bark Canoefi— Canoew of I,ii,'ht ^Nlntcrial for Convenience of TortaKe Mode of Constructing' Canoes— Various Sizes— Helectiii),' Trees for ii Cunoe— Time of StripiiiiH,' Bark for Canoe— Quotation from Longfellow. cASoi-: I'oBTAt.K. "/'p^y HE word m //or- is one J . •* cominj' t'l'oin tho laii- ■ ." '.f gi^"o'- ^*f tliG Carrih- '^ ''"'' beos, a Dative people toiiiid l)y C'olumbus iiiliabit- iii^ the eastern portion of the "W.'st Indies. They caHed tliemselves, in their own lan- ;,Miage, C(iri)i(ijj(), Cursued a [)arty of Fox Indians on Lake Superitu', whom they overtook some distance east of La Poiide, and near the mouth of Montreal river, and, in their large canttes, which sat firndy on the water, attacked ^\ ith great fury, and nearly destroyed the whole party of Foxes, some 400 in number, who, being in small canoes, were U[)set. and most of them drowned or dispatched in the water. As the cities of the white man are. for the convenience of trans- portation and commerce, situated upon navigable waters, or arms and bays of great seas, so the Indian selected for his habitation, or 808 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. collection of habitations, called villages, some eligible spot upon a stream, lake or arm of some great body of water, for convenience in traversing the country by water, for various purposes suited to his mode of life. The different tribes and nations had different styles in which canoes were made, and there was a diversity in the material, marked by the locality or other circumstances. One kind of canoe was con- structed of wood from the section of a large tree in the manner here- tofore described among the Carribbees; another was constructed of bark, generally of the birch tree; when this was not to be had, the bark of the red elm was used, especially among the Iroquois nation. THE lUOyCOlS liAUK OANOE. The Mandans, living on the upi)er Missouri river, and some tril)es in the vicinity, made canoes of the skins of l)uffaloos, Avhich wcu'e made almost round like a tub, by straining a buffalo skin over a form of wicker work made of willow or other bough... These were moved by means of a [)addle in the hands of a person standing at the bow, the person reacliing tlio paddle forvard and drawing it towards him, by which means he pulUnl t!ie canoe along with considerable speed. Mr. Catlin says that these very curious and rudely constructed canoes were made in the form of the "Welch '•oracle, which he under- stands wore propelled in the same manner as the Mandan canoe, and whicli lie regards as a very curious circumstance, inasmuch as the Mauilaiih are founil in the heart of the great wilderness of America, while all the otlier surrounding trilies construct their canoes in decidedly different forms and of ilifferent materials. There were also difft^rent styles of canoes that were made of the same material; among many tribes the general st>lo of the canoe, whether made of wood or bark, was, however, essentially the same. As the ships or great water crafts for navigating the st^as would vary in form or style among the different imtions constructing them, so, among the different tribes and nations of Indians, the style of their canoes would be marked by a method of construction or ornament peculiar to each tribe oi' nation, which, in some res[)ect8, would nt/te their ingenui'.^ or degree of intelligence. The canoe of the Carribbees was simple and rude in its form and construction, being what would be called in common s])eech a mere THE INDIAN CANOE. lOd dug-out, as straight in for n as the log of Avhich it was constructed, being, however, brought to a point at the bow and stern; but tho tribes of the continent were very generally able to make the canoe more ornameiital in style of construction, the bow and stern not only being brought to a sharp point, as a means to serve in guiding through the waters, whereby it would be propelled more easily, but also pro- jecting iipward, somewhat in the form of a scroll, and artistically carved so as to present a very fine appearance. In this regard the natives of the Pacific coast, in Oregon and Washington territories, were particularly ingenious, and showed remarkable skill and intelligence in constructing their canoes of wooden logs, making them sometimes of enorraovis size, so that they would stand very heavy seas on the ocean, upon which they sometimes ventured at considerable distance from the land. Bark canoes were seldom found among the natives south of thirty- five degrees north latitude, which was from the fact, as is understood, that there Avas no suitable kinil of bark found in that region from which to construct canoes; but among the tribes further north canoes were made of wood as well as bark, but to a more limited extent, from the fact that to make them of wood required more labor, and th(>y could not be made so light as if constructed of bark. In countries where tribi^s traveled over long distances in their canoes, v hich necessarily required that portages should be made on tlie route of long journeys, it was important that the canoes should be made of as liglit weight as possible, and ranong such tribes tiie bark canoe was (piite universally in use. The Winnebagoes used chiefly canoes niaile of wood, which they finished with great skill. The Sioux or Dakotas made canoes of both wood and bark; but made few in proportion of the latter material, and even these, it is said, were poor and ill-constructed. They were more skillful in making canoes of wood. It is remarked by travelers in early days tliat no bark canoes were found among tho tribes in the country of the northwest coast. It seems that some of the American tribes, altlumgh in the midst of streams, did not possess the ingenuity of making canoes of the ordinary style, but used instead a kind of raft. Mr. Wyeth, a tradtn- forty years ago in the country of tho Bhoshonoes, says that the navigation of that region appears to have l)een cparently, tlie only one ever used in that i)art of the country, in which, in fact, there was hardly enough tindjer to encourage the more improved foi'ui of boat. Tlie tribes of the Algt)n(j^uin group, and those of the Iroquois stock, north ot the latitude before mentit)ned, as a general thing con- structed their canoes of bark. Canoes of this material were seldom found among tribes of other nations save the Dakotas. The ^reat Ojibway nation, who were of tlit; Algoncpiin stock, used bark canoes. It is said they were the most skillful canoe builder 5 in this country, and ])r()bal)ly the most skillful in this regard of any people in the world. The frame of the work was made of pine or some other light wood, which was sheathed over Avith birch bark, or, where it could not be had, that of the red elm tree. The edges of the sheathing Avei'e lapped and then, sewed together Avith thin lilaments of elm bark, or Avith the delicate strong roots of the tamarack, called in the Algonc^uin language Wahtp. Then the seams Avero covered over thorougldy Avith the gum from the fir tree, or other like substance, and thereby made perfectly tight, so that it Avould riile upon the Avater as light as a cork. As the bottcnu Avas perfectly round, having no keel, it recpiired great skill in riding it, to keep it balanced so as not to iipset; but the experienced Indian found no inccmveiuence Avhatever in this regard. Under his consummate skill, his can<^e Avould glide over the Avater Avith such unerring balance that scarcely any tleviation Avhatever could be perceived from its natural position in the Avater Avhen not under motion. These canoes Avere of various sizes, the most common being about tAvelve feet in length. Tlu)se of this length Avere intended for carrying tAvo persons. The largest Ave re from thirty-six to f(U'ty feet in length. The carrying capacity of a canoe of tAventy-five feet long, it is said, Avas estimated at about tAvo tons, but the Indians of the Pacific ct)ast, before referred to, made much larger canoes Avith nmch greater carry- ing capacity, (extending frequently to one hundred feet in length, and having a Avidth in proper proportion. In selecting trees from AAduch to obtain bark for a canoe, the THE INDIAN CANOE. 811 object is to obtain such trees ns will att'ord strips of bark us long as the canoo is designed to be, so tliat the bottom of the bout will be, if possible, all of one piece, thus affording greater strength. The sides of canoo may be of several pieces, proj)erly joined as before described. Barou La Hontan, in describing the mo(hj of construction of birch bark canoes, says they aie trimmed and strengthened with Avicker Avrenths, and ribs of cedar Avood, Avhich are almost as light as a cork. On the two sides of the boat there run, from t)ne end to the other, two principal liead-bars, in which the ends of the ribs are encased, and in Aviiich the spars that run across the boat and keep it compact are made fast. The time for olitaining bark from the birch-tree, in the order of nature, is during or about the month of August, when the sap is passing from the branches doAA-nwards. so that the bark is sufficiently loosened to be stripped from the tree Avithout difficulty. Whenever the sap is Avanting, at other seasons, during Avhich it adheres tightly to the tree, it Avas loosened by the Indians by the means of hot Avater applied to the tree, so it could be easily taken off. This mechanical process, however, Avas not ailequate to admit of taking off the bark in very large pieces. The mode of proceeding in manufacturing the bircli bark canoe is tlius graphically described by the poet LongfelloAv, in his "Song of Hiawatha:" " Givo mo of your hiirk. () Birch-Tree! Of your yellow bark, O Birch-Tree! I a light cauoe will huilil mo, BuiUl a swift Cheemaiui for sailing, That shall float upou the river." * # * » Thus alot'.il "riod Hiawathii. « « # ■» With his kuife the tree he tjirdleil; Just beneath its lowest branches, Jiist above the roots, he cut it, Till the sap came ooziufj oiUwards; Down the trunk, from top to bottom. Sheer he deft the bark asunder. With a wooden wedye he raised it, Stripped it from the trunk unbroken. "Give me of your bouj,'hs, () Cedar! Of your stront,' and pliant branches. My canoe to make more steady, Make more stronjj and tirni beneath me!" •;=#»* Down he hewed the bou^jhs of cedar, Shaped them straiKhtway to a frnuie-work, I 812 THE AMEIIICAX INDIAN. Like two bows be formed and shaped them, Like two bended bows together. ' Give me of your roots, O Tamarack ! Of your fibrous roots, O Lareh-Treel My eanoo to bind together, So to bind the ends together That the water may not enter. That the river may not wet me!" •r T* •I* "p From the earth he tore the fibers, Tore the tough roots of the Larch-Tree, Closely sewed the bark together, Bound it closely to the frame-work. "Give me of your ])alm, O Fir-Tree! Of your balsam and your resin. So to close the seams together That the water may not enter. That the river may not wet me! " *F SjC 3|C ^ And he took the tears of Balsam. Took the resin of the Fir-Trec, Smeared therewith each seam and fissure, Made each crevice safe from water. n"" I* 1* n* Thus the birch canoe was builded. CHAPTER XXI. WEAPONS AND UTENSILS. Weapons of the Primitive Indian— The Bow and Arrow— War CInb— Spear— Hatchet — Flint Arrow Heads— Stone Hateliets Utensils for Various Purposes — Flint Knives Graiuiiif,' Tools — Awls — Fish Spears — Nets— Implements for Produci'ifj Fire — Utensils for CookiuK— Clay Pots. /,^'W'.\T the time Avhen the American V / \ Imliaiis Avere tirst encountered ll:/\i l>y Europeans they had ainonj^r -^vs,-^ thoni no weajions or utensils made of iron or any other kind of metal, although it is incidentally noted in New England history that Avhile a party of Pilgrims, who came over in the Mayflower, were out exploring the country soon after lauding, on going back into the country a short distance, ft vt)lley of arrows was shot at them by the natives, without damage, however. These arrows they took pains to gather up and examine, and found among them one that Avas pointed with brass, the others being with flint, and the tips of deer's liorns; but this brass pointed arrow head, as noted, must have come from European sources in some way, and not from any manufacture of the Indians. The evidence of history is that their weapons and utensils were originally made of wood, shells and stone, or the bones of animals. Along the Atlantic coast, and far back into the interior, tlui hoe with which the Indian women cultivated the field, it is said, was a clamsliell or something of that kind. Their common ax was of stone, having a withe fastened in the form of a noose or hiop around the head part for a handle. Their mortars, in which they pounded or pulverized their corn, pestles for pounding, and chisels for various purposes, were also of stone or wood. They also had implements of stone Avhich served for knives for various purposes, which, it is said, Avere sharpened to so '313) 314 THE AMKUICAN INDIAN. keen an etlji^e that they coiikl easily cut their hair with tliem. They also hail pots and vessels of miiuerous styles made of clay, some of which were made in that manner and of such kind of clay as to with- stand the heat of fire for cooking. In catching fish they made nets from the fibre of the bark of trees, or from a kind of weed in the nature of hemp. They also canglit fish by means of a hook made of bones, fastened to a line in the same manner as practiced among our own people. When fish were found in shallow water, they were taken by shooting with a bow and sharp pointed arrow, in the use of which the Indians were very skillful. They also made a kind of spear pointed with deer's horn or sharj) stone, with which they also took fish from the water. Their weapons of war were the bow and arrow, spear, war club, and stone ax. The arrow was headed with a sharp stone or fiint, sometimes with the horn of the deer or the claw of the eagle. They also had a kind of spear which they used as a weapon of war, and which Avas nothing more than a small pole sharpened at the end and hardened by means of fire, or by thrusting into hot ashes. As for the tomahawk, that common implement in both war and peace, with the Indian in later times, it was not the im|)lement of such general use originally, when made of stone. The tomahawk of metal came into common use among the Indians in consequence of its being furnished them by the Avhites. After the introduction of the metallic hatchet or tomahawk, it superseded the use of many other implements; as did also the metallic scalping-knife, furnished them by the white man in later times. Metallic scalping-knives and tomahawks of civilized manufacture for Indian use, were carried into the Indian country by thousands and ten thousands, and sold at enormous jirices. In his rude, untutored condition, the Indian was a stranger to weapons of this kind, and, as Mr. Catlin remarks, "he works not in the metals, and his untutored mind has not been ingenious enough to design or execute anything so savage or destructive as these civilized rcjincmcnis on the Iiididii bar- Ixiritij. In his native simplicity he shapes his rude hatchets from a piece of stone, heads his arrows and spears with flint, and his knife is a shar[)ened boije or the edge of a broken silex." The war cluli of modern times, with a blade of steel eight or ten inches in length, and set in a club studded around and. ornamented pro- fusely with brass nails, since the coming of the white man, is also another civilized refinement among later Indian weapons. The primi- tive war club of the Indian, curiously wrought of wood, and fashioned with considerable ingenuity of form and grace with a spike of bone or WKAPONS AND UTKNSILS. iU5 j)ohit of (leer's horn, wliioli was iinbeilded in tlio Ixill or 1)1111) nt the head, was admirably fitted to the hand, and cak'ulated to deal a ileadly blow. The head of the war club is about three and one-half inches in iiiicieut nrrow-makor, Miulo his iirrow heads ol' saud stone, Arrow hi-ails of Chalcedony, Arrow heads of Hint and jasper Smoothed and sharpeiicd at tlio edges. Hard aud pohshed, keeu and costly." It seems that the shield, that means of [u-otection in battle so im- portant among the ancient warriors of the Old "World, was fountl amonptid)iti to Him iih aa otVciin^ ot iiis giatitiuh* and fidelity. A tnivoler. spoaUiii^ of liousehold utonsils in the priiuitivo litV of tho Indian. «(iys: •• Tlin furniture in tiiewe native iiuts is t>xootHlin<;iy simplf. 'I'hc chiof artic'lt's nro two or tiiruo potn or ketth's for boiling' their food, witli u few wooden jjhites and Hpoous. Tho former, in tho absence of metal, witii which tho inhabitantH were unac(juainted, were nnide of eoarso eartJienwaro tliat resisted the tire ; and sometimes of n species of soft Btono, wliicli could be exeavattnl with tlieir rude juitelu'ts. Nay, in sonui eases, tlieir kitclion utensils were of wood, and water nuido to boil by throwing in heated stiuu^s. Since their acijuaintance with the Europeans, the superiority of iron vessels has been found so decided that they are now universally preferrtnl. The ^n'eut kettle or caldron, employed oidy on higii festivals associated with relii^ion. huntin<;' (U- war, attracts even a kind of veneration, and potent chiefs have assumed its name as tiioir title of honor." Mr. Wyeth. s[)eaking of the Shoshonee Indians, says that the utensils orii^inally in use amonjj this people were wholly of stone, clay, bone or Avood. Their imphMuents Avere the pots, bow and arrow. knives, graining tools, awls, root-diggers (implements for digging roots used for food), spears, nets, a kind of boat or raft, the pipe, mats for shelter, and imi)Iement8 to produce fire. The pot. in most common use, Avas formed of some kind of long, tough root, Avound in plies around the center, shortening the circum- ference of tho outer plies so as to form a vessel in tho inverted shape of H bee-hive, properly securing the same, so as to make the A'ossel Avater-tight. This A'essel, among other things, is used for boiling food, Avhich is done by heating stones, and imnier?ing them in the Avater contained in it, until the required heat is attained for cooking. The boAvs of this people Avere made of the horns of the mountain 8hee[) and elk. p;u1 < ' Avood. When made of horn, they AAore about tAvo feet ton inch' s long. They Avere of two parts. si)liced in the center by stu!.;ei a glue and deer sinews Avound around a splice. The horn is brought into shape by heating and Avetting, and is AA-orked smooth by scraping Avith sharp stones, and being drawn between tAvo rough stones, thus making au efficient and beautiful boAV. Their knives Avore rude instruments produced by breaking pieces of obsidian, Avhich had a tendency to form sharp edges, like glass, and was common in that country. wi'.Aru.Ns AM) irr.Nsii.s. !n» Gmiiiiiij; tools for |)r(>|)iiriii<,' skins wert' uri<^in(vlly nuulo ot' bono; 8oiiiotiiiit>s ()l)si(liaii, st'ciircd to II stiitl'. was usi'd for this purpose. Awls WITH iimilo of 1)0110 mill liir^'n lioriis ruiihi'il to m sharp point. Root-di'T^'crs wi'i'o frooki'il siicks, tlinoml usnl in tlio oarth lioin'r curved nnd Blinr[)oiu>d by pnttiM<,' it in tlin llro and ndthing against a ron^h stoiio. Tlicy wen* also made* of elk and di'cr horn, attaclu'd to n stick. Tluiy wero used to obtain small roots which tho country pro- duced, such ns hdiiKis, soiilx, i/diiip'is, t)ni()ns, tobacco root, etc. Tho woi'd l» and arrows. " \Vhe- they would make platters or Avooden spoons, or porrin<;ej> they drill their wood with their stone hatchets, and liollow it with lire, and do after scrape it, and polish it with a beaver's tooth. "To |)lant their Indian corn they make use of pick axes of wood, for want of those of iron. They have hirge gourds in whicli they put the fat of bears, Avild cats, etc. There is none but has his leather bag for liis pipe and tobacco. The women make bags oi t!ie rind of linden trees, or of rushes, to put their corn in. Tliey make thread of nettles, and of tho bark of the linden tree, and of certain roots, whose names I know not. To sew their savage shoes, they make use of very snuiU thongs. They make likewise mats of bulrushes to lie upon, and, when they have none, they make use of the barks of trees. They make use of the l)ranches of trees to hang their earthen pots upon to boil their victuals." Implements used for procuring fire have been already mentioned in Chap. XIII of this work, concerning "Manners and Customs." I 'i; :. jr>. CHAPTER XXII NAMES OF PERSONS. Applicatiou of Names lo Desiguato Persous— Imitation of Jewish Custom — Names have Sitruitioatiou— Mal(> ami Feiualo Names — No Snruaiiies — Dnplieato Names — From 'vlii'iu'i' Names of IVi'sons are ]1erived — Baby Names — Namiuj,' Children — "There is Komethin^' in a Name"— Custom of the Dakotas— Custom in Chaugiuy Name— Niekijiimes — Objeetion to Speaking tht^ir Own Name— Ilusbaiu] iuid Wife do not Menticm Eaeh Other's Names — Examples of Tndian Names. W^^^^ custom of the ^ k fipplicntiou of /f! yf namos f o (lesi>^iinte ^ iiulividiials ain(in<; the race of inaiikiml is. a})pareiitly, as old as lan- guage itsolf, and the sys- tem a[>pears to havoexisted amongst all nations ami peoplo; ol)serving the cus- tom in general, in niuuing individuals, to give sucli as wore descriptive of the person, or as referred to some circumstance witli which the indiviiUial was in some whv connected, and the like. This -wa!-- especially so with the ancient Jews. The North American Indians had no otlior rule or ith^i than this In giving names to persons. They have faithfnllv imitated the Jewish custom in this reirard. Tlinniirh- out , 11 Christendom, at least, the custom of the Jews has been foUowfd, by simply adopting, to a great extent, the names in use by I ; 120 1 MIN-NO UF.E-SIIIK— "CI.KAR SKV." Nnmc of :iii Ojilnvny iliii'l' u'ul fiivmlti' iiiiiiio for persons anions hiiliiui liilii's NAMES OF I'KHSOXS. 321 tbat poo[)lo; as, for instanro, the word Aaron, which is a Hebrew name, signifying "h)fty," "inspired." The only difference between Christian people and the Hebrews is, that we here adopted this and other like names arbitrarily or without reference to their original signification. Mr. Heckewelder, the Moravian missionary, referring to this subject, says: Indians who have particularly distinguished themselves by their conduct or by some meritorious act, or who have been the subject of some remarkable occurrence, have names given to them in allusion to those circumstances. Thus, lie says, he knew a great war- rior who had been im[)atiently waiting for daylight to engage the enemy, who was afterwards called ('(tiisc da i/ii(jli I, or 3f(i}{(' daijliiihi appear. So, one who had come in with a heavy load of tuikeys on his back, was called Titc carrier of larke/jx, and another, whose shoes or moccasins were generally torn or patched, was called Bad shoes ; all of whicii n-imes wM-e generally expressed in a single word, in compound form, or in the manner of t)ur own compound wortls. The custom in regard to names of persons, both male and female, seems to have been the same throughout all the native tribes of the continent, with all the attendant superstitions, which were faithfully imitated and reproduced in like manner among them, down to the minutest circun.stances. The custom of surnami^s, existing among our own race, Avas some- thing unkhown among the Indians. Indeed, there seems to have been no occasion or demand for a custom of this kind among them. The requirement or convenience which suggested among us the application of surnames to distinguish one person from another, as of one John from another John, by surnaming these persons Jones or Smith, was entirely obviated in the principle upon which Indian names of persons were a^jplied; that is, by the application of a name whicli woulil lie descriptive of the person, or which would, in some way, indicate the person. In this custom the re)>etition s, or the same name among several persons, by which confusion Avould arise, wouhl rarely, if ever, occur. Among our ow!i race, hislor^ nforms us that each person originallv had but one name. The custom of distinguishing persons by surnnm'^s, it is said, first originated in (.iretn-e and Egypt, not so much from design as from circumsta;iccs; as in the case of Aristides, who was called thii Just, whicli latter word became his surname. So Phocitm was called the Good; Plato, the Athenian Hee. Surnames were intro- duced into England bv the Normans, and were adopted bvthe nobility A. D. 1100. The old Normans used /'V/^, signifying son, as FUzheybert. 2\ 322 THE AMEIIICAN INDIAN. The Irish used O' for grandson, as O'Xcih The Scottish Highlanders used Mac, as Mactloiidld, sou oi Donald. The Saxons added the word son to the fatlier's name, as JVilliamson. Phito recommended that parents give happy names to thoir children; and the Pythagoreans taught th.i*; the ir.mds, actions, and successes of men were according to their u; mes, ^-enius and fate. The Indians, howr er, according to a cuKtvjni among them, fre- quently acquired duplicate names, and like a ciiHtom amonjf our own people, were sometimes known as well by one name as another; as in the case of Zachary Taylor, the hero of the Mexican war, was given the appellation of ''Rough and Eeady;'' so Gon. Jackson was called ''Old Hickory;" which were peculiar names by which these distinguished persons were known as well as by their true names; and so in the case of the great Seneca chief, Sa-gi-you-ind-ha, or "Keeper Awake,"' v.as kiiOA^n also by the name of lied Jacket. In general, Indian names for persons are derived from Ihe terms for sky. chmd, sun, moon, stars, mist, wind, sound, thunder, ii-'liiuing, lakes, rivers, trees, animals, birds, and the like. The lii(liaii^> did not in their names of persons, strictly speaking, classify them as masculine and feminine, dividing them into classes for male and female. Amongst the Ojibways, however, in their names, the gender, or ames for females, were marked by the terminal syllable qua, as in the name An-zhc-hdx-o-qua, "Woman of the rock." Names for women were fre- quently otherwise marked, by being taken from different sources from that of males; as from the skies, the forest, the stream, or the field of flowers, and the like. The Indians also had amongst them a similar custom to our own, in regard to a class of names, which we call baby names, or names of childhood, such as Little Bii"d, Bad Boy, and other like names. They also had for thoir children their regular original, or what we call baj^- tismal names, which were frequently given, as with us, in ceremoiiiid style, concerning which Peter Jones says, that Avhen a child is to ()bratf'd chief of that tribe by this name, Avho fiourished in the forepart of the ])resent cen- tury. The second would be painted yellow, and his name would be Os(nin-(t. i)r Osonirdli-cc, meaning "In; that is painted yellow." The Indians hat' a custom of a regular change of nanus which was made, at times, Avitli ceremony approj)riate to tlie occasion. In such cases, the name adopted became permanent, and Avas not consid- ered a duplicate of the former name, but as a substitute for that and all other names by AvLich the party hail bef'k the name of Mj(dinoosay, morning walker. Ncdur(diqii(iij(di)^('ga, the noon day, or shining sun. KcchcfidlniicivliK'nc, man of the lake. The female names are distinguished from the males by the femi- nine termination, qiKiy, or fioo<]U<(i/, or qua. Masculine names can be rendered feminine by adding the foregoing termination; for example: Xaiu)i(i(iliS('(i(tqiicti/. the sparkling light woman. Ouzli(ilnr(iJisJd:(H)iiczliiii()()(jii((i/. tin; Idue sky woman. 0()(jcm'hnh()qiiaij, the red sky woman. The following are examples from Indian names of persons fv.-m Schoolcraft, drawn from the stock words Stvy, thunder, sun, storm, wind, clouds, earth, stars, etc. : Au-bc-fuh-gcc-zJiifj, center of the sky. Ba-bica-me-au-shc, low pealing thunder Kau-chc-daiis, the cloud in contact with the sun. 328 THE A.MEIUC.W INinAV. Ka„.fja-au.,hc, tlie pqnin,..ti„I Avi.ul or storm Mo-kai,.,' Ori^iu of NiiiueH— Al^oiniuiu Niinics Prevail— Phrases Reduced to One Word— Coiitractiim of Words— Ignorance of OrifjTin and Meaning— Indian Names of States and Territories -Names Coming from the French and Other Languages— Same Word in Different Languages and Dialects, Differing in Meaning— Names Coming Through Illiterate Persons —The Word Penobscot- Rendered liy the French iu Sixty Different Ways— The Word Calumet— Not an Indian Woril as Supposed— Words of French Orthog- raphy— Corruption of Indian Names— Examples of Corruption of Indian Words —Inappropriate Significatiou of Words. ITHILST tlie primitive race of this l~^-^^l country whom Ave call Indians is fast (lisappearinjjf before i^ the march of civilization, ag they have left to us a constant remincler of their former existence ill the land, through the multitude of local names which have been ap[)lied to rivers, lakes, towns, counties, states, and lo- calities of various de- scriptions, the oriifin and meaning of which are becoming a suliject of interesting inquiry. As Mr. Lo.ssing well observes, in speaking of the destiny of this fading race, they will leave behind them myriads of memories of their existence here, in their beautiful and significant names of our moun- tains and valleys, our lakes and rivers, our states, counties, villages and ttities; but we may say to our people: OHIOrKHELLE. "Water whitened liy riipid descent over rocks." 880 THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. " That mid thti forosf.H where tliey •^ arr'il, ThtTe riujfs no hunter's slioiit; lint tlieir tmme ia ou your waters — Ye may not wash it oijt." The popular idea is that these Iiulian local name. , or those taken to be such, are genuine names and possess some appropriate signiti(!a- tion ; but whoever will take the trouble to investigate in this regard will find much in this notion that is erroneous. The language of this peo[)le not being a written one, there is wanting a permanent standard of pronunciidion ; hence, in transferring Indian names into our litera- ture they have been ;liable to material changes in their sounds, so much so, in a large proportion of instances, that the original intention can scarcely be arrived at with any degree of certainty. In pursuing this subject intelligently, it is proper first to classify the various groups of native inhabitants, as nearly as may be, so far as they are marked by a common or generic language; and in this con- nection a brief reference to the Indian languages in general would also seem proper. Indian geogra[)hical names, or names applied to locali- ties, are supposed to mark the fact that the tribe or nation from whose language the same are derived once iidiabited the country in which such names are found. This, in general, is found to be the case; therefore, the classification of these inhabitants and designation of the country which each nation or group inhabited, becomes material in pursuing an investigation in regard to the origin and meaning of these names. In a preceding chapter entitled "Linguistic Groups," information on this subject is given, showing as definitely as can well be shown, the country inhabited by the various linguistic groups according to the most convenient classification. Thus, in tracing the origin or arriving at the meaning of Indian geographical names, we have first to determine from which language of the several groups they are derived, and through what particular dialect they are produced. Among the tribes east of the Rocky Mountains, the Algonquin language, as spoken by the Ojibway nation, was, in general, regarded as the court language, so that when a person fell among a strange tribe whose language he did not understand, if he spoke this language, they were bound, as a rule, to furnish some one who could communicate with him in tiiis language. It was through this medium that Mar- quette, on his route from Montreal to the Des Moines, spoke with the various tribes; and so it was with all those early French travelers, including La Hontan, who proceeded, as we may believe from his nar- rative, far among the western tribes. Thus, the language of the INDIAN LOCAL NAMES. 831 Algonquins bocamo, in ouo hgiisg, tho univorsal laiif^uiigo of tlie ooiiti- nent, whereby it happens that a hirj^o projujrtioii of our Indian geo- graphical names are derived from that source. Indian K)cal names, as well as names of persons, when expressed in our language, are, in general, comprised i '' "veral words, but when expressed in the Indian language art* composed of a single word, com- pounded in the manner of their accustonuvl ingenuity in tlio use of their language. As an illustration of tliis, Mr. Heckewelder cites the instance of the name given by the Indians to the place where Phila- delphia now stands, which tliey preserved to the latest time, notwitli- standing the great change which had taken place. The name was Kiif-qi(c-}i(i-l:ii, pronounced Koo-ck-ircn-aw-koo, and which means '• the grove of the long pine trees." The same authority further remarks that the Indians have proper names not only for towns, villages, mountains, valleys, rivers and streams, but for all remarkable spots, as, for instance, those which are particularly infested with gnats and moscj[uitoes, places where animals have their dens, and the like. In regard to Indian names, not only are the people wlio have succeeded the native tril)es of this country in complete ignorance of the origin and meaning of those they have loft to us to designate rivers, lakes, and other localities, but they are unaware of the fact that very many of the local names which we ai'e now using and which we su[)pose to come from other sources are also Indian names, or are derived therefrom. Of the thirty-eighl. states of the Union eighteen have Indian names: Massachusetts, Connecticut, Alabama, Tennessee, Ken- tucky, Ohio, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, Mississippi, Texas, Arkansas, Nebraska, Kansas, and, as is supposed, Oregon; which, in general, are derived from great rivers or other watin's. Of the nine organized territories of the United States five have Indian names: Dakota, Wyoming, Utah, Idaho and Alaska; and it is to be noted also that the principal rivers of North America, especially those in the United States, with but a few exceptions, have Indian names, or those which are intended to be such. Our Indian local nam* i, i ( general, with the exception of tliose east of the Alleghany Mouui.tuis, have come to us througli tlie early French adventurers or their descendants; and, in general, as haK been before mentioned, from the language of the Algonquin group. In the for' -^oing assertion an exception has to be made in regard to some few 1< oal Indian names in the southern states which have come throuirh the Spanish, who had invaded that country before the French had reached the valley of the Mississippi ; so that our Indian local names iiii\i, THK A.MKUICAN INDIAN. liiivc (MHiio to urt tlimni^li, or iiccoi'diii^ tn, tlm ortlioj^riipliy <>(' tlifeo btivenil liiMguuj:ft's, viz.: S[)(iiiisli, J'^nglish aiitl Frtiiicli. Ill jmrsniiif^ the subji'ct of Iiuliim geogmphionl immos. tliero in one thing with wliicli wo liiivo to iIkhI, wherein, nt this time, wo om olttiiiii little or no Hiitisfiu-tory ni, is fouml in several languages and dialects with entirely different meanings. "Whilst those to whom Ave ai'e imlebted for our Indian local names were in some instances, as in the case of Manjuette, Hennepin and La Hontan, men of learning, and are supposed to have written -witii some degree of accuracy wlu^n referring to them, yet a large proportion of those to wliom we are indebted therefor were illiterate persons and relied exclusively upon sounds ndcb'essed to the ear, and wein unable to aid their memoiy by reducing them to writing; so that vc^ry few of these Indian geographical names have come to us in correct form. They are almost universally a corruption, to agreate ■■>v less extent, and their meaning has to be arrived at either from tri 'i or by patient investigation into the language of the group c. . ect of the tribe from which the name is derived. Tiiis has been done, to a consider- able extent, and tlie world is much indebted to those patient students who have iindertakeu this task, ami given their time towards accom- plishing a result so much desired. Take as an exam[tlo the word Poiohsrof, the name of a river in the state of Maine. This name, which passes for an Indian word, and which is brought to us by the French, is said to have been reported by thsm in sixty different ways during their occupancy of the country in tiie viciinty of this river, about 10()4. The name most generally used by them, however, was P(in-(iu-(ui-sh('k. The English, the new Plymouth colonists, caught the word of the Indians, Poioltscof, by which it was known as early as 1020. The true Indian name, it is said, was Pcii-nb-scc'(i(i or Pan-oh-scoofe, suggested by the rocky falls just above Bangor, from Pcuohfij/, "rocky" and Uiteral, "a place,'' that is "the rocky place.'' The learned Dr. Trumbull, of Hartford, Connecticut, Avho is prob- ably the best autiiority on Indian languages now living, in referring to this subject, says: "Remembering how unsettled and capricious INDIAN LULAI. NAMIx. ;{:{;> wnw tli<^ Enj^Iisli spt'lliii^' tii tlio sovtMitt'PJith owiittiry, Iii>\\ )il)soIutoIy every cli'ik ami lecunliT wiis ii law uulo limi^ilf. mul how otti ii \vi' fiml II coiuiuoii Kiij^'lisli word Hpt'llfil in tliloo or four (liir»M'»'iit way« l>y the saiiK* writiT and pfrliaps oil tho Haiiin pai^'o, in early coloiiial ree- onls, iiiiifunuity in tlio HpoUiii;^ of Imltiin ihhih-h was not to Im expected. TIk^ vai'ialioiirt wlncli ;;oint> of tliese names |)i'eseiit ai'e almost iiiiiniiieiahli^ Others have uiider<^oiio comj)h'te transl'uniiatiuii, rotuiiiiiig Hcareely ii H\i<,'geKtioii of their orij,final sounds." Dr. Trumbull, amongst otlnsrs, has given the followinf; examples of the mel,'>iiior[)h()sis or change of Indian local names or '•place- names," as he ciiiliftlt('itii})SHck to ••Snipsic" IVcyiuiixniiisct to ''Boxet." "So, in ]Maine, 3I(ilclic-h(i;ii((iliis has b(>en identified with '^Lajor Biguyduce;' in Maryland Pofojutco survives as 'Port Tobacco;' in lihodo Island Wnnnoiiclotionni is reduced to ' Toramony,' or 'Tam- many' hill; r(ip(i!:iiiiiask becomes 'Papoose >S([uaw ' point, and Mna- (pKildiKj passes through Musqui'fohuug to the more familiar ' Mus- queto-hawk' brook. Of Quenevhoiian (or Qiiinnifchitnit ), the designa- tion of a 'long rapid' near the entrance of the Ottawa river, the French of Canada first made ■ fifteen dogs' ((iiuiizc c///<'(/s), and then invented a story to account for the name. " The signification of many pbice-naraes is obscured by the loss of one or more syllables or an initial consonant, as iu 'Toket' for Toldkci, 'Quaddic' for PdHaquolhtck, 'Catumb' for Kt'1it}iij)sciif, *Paug' for Pisli(tiip(iK designate the whole implement, the same as in our language we call the same thing a }}'ipo. The Indian name of this river was CotKiiiiic, and signifies " snow beaver," which, it would seem, our English speak- ing people mistook for Ccdumci, which is not an appropriate significa- tion applicable to this river as intended. One source of confusion or uncertainty with our English speak- ing people in regard to these Indian local names, is in reference to those that come to us through the French, which have generally remained as originally fixed and are designated on our maps, and in our histories in the French orthogiaphy, in pronouncing which we are in the habit of giving to the letters iised the soimds they have according to our own orthography; of this class are the words Michilimaoinac, Ohio, Miami, Illinois, Chicago, Iroquois, Quebec, etc. Few people understand i!: is supposed to signify someihing grand, means in our language, " there goes my dish," or "lost my dish," from the circumstance, it is said, of an Indian girl attempting to dij) up some water from the stream, when the current swe[)t tiie dish out of her hand, whereupon she exclaimed, "there goes my dish."" MiiskiiujiDii (properly Moos-gig-am), a river in Ohio, signifies "Moose Eye." loirti. one of the states of the Union, from a tribe of the Indians of that name, signifies "sleepy," or "drowsy ones." Cliciidinio. tlie name oi a river in New York, is an Iroquois name, meaning ••bull thistles." CHAPTER XXIV. DRESS. Simplicity iu Style— SupKestivo of Couvenieueo— General Uniformity simont,' Hie Tribes — DitTereut Styles — Dress Aceordint,' to Weiitlier and Seawou — Description of the Indiiiu Dress— Materiiil -Skins of Animals — Mocassins for the Feet — Dress of the Indian Woman— Its (lonveidenre— Accordiiii,' to Ncjtions of Strict Propriety— Indians of the Pacitic Coast — Criticism of the White Man on Fantas- tic Indian Dress— The White Woman's Fantasti*! Dress Compared — The Indian Paints his Face, so does the Wliite Wotnan— The Indian War Pouuet — Not a Fantastic Display, hut a Superstitious Notion Butl'alo Horns as a Badye of Bravery — The Indian Dress is Symbolic, rather than one of Fantastic Display — The Indian Dude- Indian Dress of the ^lountains and the Plains. lUBAl, IMJlAN MAIUKN, 22 ^HE (In^ss ot' the Aincrioan >4 Indian, in his native condi- tion, Mas one of siinplifity in 'W stylo and snjfift'stive of con- venience, in wliicli there \vf!s very general uniformity among the tribes and nations of the continent. There were different styles or grades of dri'ss, but these were, in general, everywhere nearly or suiistantially the same; commencing witli a simple article of ajjjiarel or excuse for a[)- [larel, and |)assing tlirough various styles and grades to the com])letely clothed body, as the inclemency of the weather or otiuM' cii cuiiistances might demand. On this subject Charlevoix I'lMuarks that the men, when it is liot. have often only sonu^thing of an apron to cover a particular part of th(^ body. In the winter they clothe themselves more or less according to the climate. (8.S7) i' 338 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. One of the most prominent (irticles of Indian apparel was tlie kilt, secured around the waist by a belt, and descendii;^ midway or more to tlie knees. This, with the addition of moccasins for tlie feet, was, in general, the complete dress of the Indian when on the war path or engaged in the hunt. The object was to free himself from all encum- brances, as far as possible, so as to admit of greater activity, and to avoid fatigue that might be induced from restraint of mucli clothing. The dress further consisted in clothing the waist and arms with a kind of loose garment, somewhat in the style of what we call a hunting shirt, and a blanket or robe thrown over the shoulders. This was the complete dress of an Indian. Before the invasion of the white man the Indian dress was manu- factured from the skins of animals; since which event, the fabrics of art, or [)roductions of tlie white man's skill, have been adopted, except as to moccasins for the feet, usually made of dressed deer skin and other animals affording like substantial material ; but it is noted that the Indian parts with this traditional article of apparel with extreme reluctance. On this subject Mr. Schoolcraft says, moccasins have stood their ground as a part of the Indian costume with more entire success against European innovation than perhaps any other part of the original dress. Another style of Indian costume, very generally adapted in warmer weather or warmer climates, instead of the kilt, was tliat called in the language of the Algonquins, Azian or Unseaun; in English, loin-cloth, and, in common speech, breech-cloth; the body being otherAvise nudo with the exception of moccasins. The dress of the Indian woman was one of like convenience, in a style marking her native modesty and strict notions of propriety, orna- mented in a manner peculiar to Indian ideality and taste, being the costume of their mothers from all time. There were no ever cliansrinir Paris fashions in those days to upset feminine minds and impoverish masculine pockets. Peter Jones, in speaking of the Indian woman's dress, says the native Indian women wore "short gowns and petticoats, made of dressed deer skin, and a mantle thrown over the shoulders. They also wore leggins and moccasins neatly worked." As a mark of neatness and modesty in the charii>-'tp»; ui the native Indian woman, her garment, called a sliort gown, completely covered her arms, and was closely fitted about tlie neck. An early writer thus describes the Indian woman's dress at the time the English first came among this people on the Atlantic coast: "Their garments are a pair of sleeves of Deer or Moose-skin drest, DRESS. ;58i» and (li'fuvu with lines of several Colonrs into Asiiitic works, wit.i Buskins of the same, a short Mantle of Trading Cloath, either Blew or Beil, fastened with a Knot under the Chin, and girt about tlie middle with a Zone, wrought with white and blew Beads into Pretty Works. Of these Beads they have Bracelets for tiieir Neck and Arms, and Links to hang in their Ears, and a fair Table, ci;riously made up with Beads likewise, to wear before their IJreast. Their Hair they Com])o back- wards, and tye it ixp short with a Border, about two haudf'ulls broad, wrouirht in Works as the others with their Beads." The dress of the Indian man in his native simplicity, is described by the same authority as simply a waist cloth, and a mantle of skin or cloth, which was commonly laid aside. Yet, nakedness, it is said, did not result in indelicacy. In this regard Rogt?r "Williams says, "I have never seen that wantonness among them, as with grief I have heard of iu Europe." The same author further says that the Indians were fond of dress, as all uncivilized and most civilized people are, i; , matter of course, and cheap ornaments of glass or metal could buy from them their choicest furs. The dress of the Indians of the Pacitic coast, in what is now Ore- gon and Washington Territory, according to John K. Jewett, for several ye<\rs a captive among the Indians of that country, usually consisted of but a single garment, which was a loose cloak or mantle called kidsuck, iu one piece, reaching nearly to the feet. This was tied hwsely over the right ov left shoulder, so as to leave the arms at full libei'ty. In winter, however, they sometimes made use of an additional garment, which was a kind of hood, with a hole iu it, for the purpose of admitting the head, the garment falling over the breast and back as low as the shoulders. This was bordered at the top and bottom with fur, aud only worn when going out in the cold. The gar- ments of the women did not vary essentially from those of the men, tl)e mantle having holes in it for the purpose of admitting the arms and being tied closely under the chin, instead of over the shoulders. The chiefs dressed in more costly apparel, and in a nuiuuer to dis- tinguish them from the common people of the tribe. There has been much criticism among civilized people on the fantastic dress of the native Indian; that ho paints his face; that he Avears qudls of birds stuck in his hair; that he wears strung about his neck the claws of birds and ferocious animals as valued ornaments. Whilst the dress of the white man, it is true, is not ojjcu to criticisms of this kind, and is, perhaps, as consistent in its make-up as the com- pulsion of fashion will admit, the case of our white woman, under the guidance of fashion, is not so easily disposeil of. Whilst the ;M() THK AMKllICAN INPIW. white man, under our custom, does not paint liis fiice likt^ the untu- tored Indian, this much cannot be said of the white woman. AVhilst the Indiiin, it is ad- ) ; mitted, woars bird's claws, sus- -■^ {lended about liis nock, which he does as a symbol for some pur- pose ; the white woman i)utsupon her bonnet the whoh; l)ird, chiws included, with no signification whatever, except that the fash- ion director informs her that it ^=^^ adds a charm to her pers >n.d ap[)earance. The Avhite man, it is true, does hot wear the (juills of birds stuck in his hair, nor in the hat covering his head, but leaves this to tiie taste of the white woman, who sends BLACKFOOT CHIEF-FANTASTIC DHESS. .^^.^.^gg the SCa to obtaiu pluniCS from the great bird of the desert, purely as a matter of ornament, prescribed by the rules of fashion. The Indian, in putting on plumes, .selects them from his own great native bird of the air, and this he does, not as an ornament, but as a symbol to signify his courage and bravery. The Indian, in his dress, is in the habit of wearing many things which appear to us as fantastic, and a mark of his 1 ight character and folly. For instance, there is a style of head-dress called the war-bonnet, compcjsed of (piills or IV-athers taken from particular kimls of birds, that we frequently see painted in fancy sketches of Indian figures, Avhich is gen- erally taken among us to be Morn [mrely ns an ornament, the fact being (jiiite other- wise. This war-l)onnet is thus describinl l)y Ca])t. Clark, in his work im " Indian Sign Language:" "The tail feathers of the golden eagle are used for making these gorgeous lu'ad- divsses. There are twelve feathers in the X-- I DllKSS. Ul *! i tiiil, iiii;l MS many as sixty or seventy are used in making the bonnet. The feathers for the cap proper are fastened to clotli or skin, made to fit the head in the shape of a brimless and crownless hat. The feathers are phiced side by side, touching, and. when the bonnet is put on tlie head, assume a nearly vertical position, the whole forming a cylinder- shaped head-gear. Fastened to the liead-piece behind is a long strip of skin or clotli ( red cloth is now generally \ised t which, when the person is standing, reaches to and sometimes trails on the ground. The feathers are fastened on one sid(! of this cloth. This head-dress is also fre(piently decorated with real or iniitatitni butfahi horns, and some tribes have, besides, masses of ermine skin fastened on near the base of the feathers. Some bird, or the special motlicine, which belongs to the owner of the bonnet, is also fastened on these in front. At the tips of the feathers a few horse hairs are fastened to the tail piece." Many Indians placed the most implicit confidence in this av;iv- bonnet, thus aided l)y this special uicdicine, which nniy l>e only a dirty little bag given tlu^m by tiieir magician or medicine man; and are firm in the belief tliiit it turns aside all the missiles of their enemies. As an example, an instance is related of a once famous chief of the southern Cheyennes, showing the confidence the Indians have in the war-bonnet for protecting them against harm. He was engaged in a fight between the Cheyennes and Foxes, who were Viehind cover, dismounted. He charged cm them and was met Avith such a storm of bullets that the feathers in his bonnet were entirely cut away. On being asked how it was that he was not hit in the engagement, li'' replied that his medicine was on his head, regarding this as a full, complete and perfect ex[)lanation. His story was corroborated by Marriors who were engaged with him in the action. Instances of this kin.d tended to confirm Indian C(Uifitlence in the war-bonnet, like the helmets of the ancients, as a [jrotection from harm in hostile engage- ments. Courage and skill in war, or special deeds of braveiy and daring, obtain for the favorite brave in all tribes distinguished features in dress, lender this rule the Indian warrior, who by his bravery had become entitled to this favor, was permitted t(} wear as an ornament upon his head the horns of a buffalo, which was added to his head- dress as a synd)ol of bravery. This could bo worn only by consent of the council. A chief coald not wear this symbol of courage unless it was bravely won ami accorded him by the council of his tribe. As tiie white soldier rejoices in his stars and stri[)es, so did the Indian in his buffalo horns or other symbolizing features. 342 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. Tlio Indian woman took great pride in lior black, luxuriant growth of hair, which she allowed to grow at full length, never trimming nor catting it in the least degree, and which she parted in front and combed down upon her back, usually braided or tied with a band to keep it iu plac(>. "With the Indian woman there were no wigs, false curls or frizzes. The Indian man was in like manner proud of his fine growth of hair, and would have considered himself disgraced to have it shorn otf. However, among some tribes a custom prevailed of plucking out the hair of the head by the roots, with the exception of a small lock or tuft on the crown, which was left as a bravado, that in case they should fall into the hands of their enemies, there is left remaining a scalp, which, it is conceded, the conquering party is entitled to. This custom i)revailed among the Mohawks of the Iroquois nation, and some of the other tribes of that people, but not among the Senecas. It prevailed also among the Pawnees, Sacs and Foxes, lowas, Kansas, Otoes, Shawnees, and s(mie of the Dakota tribes. It is said that notwithstanding the stern character of the Indian, and his utter detestation of effem- inacy in man, scarcely a tribe was exenq)t from the humiliation of occasionally producing specimens of that abnormal human growth, particularly mentionetl by Mr. Catliii and known among our own race as the (kiiidij; in modern times, the ihnlc. The characteristics of the Indian specimen were similar to those of the same species in the white race, and Avere held in as much contempt in the sensible Indian mind. This class despised war or danger of any kind, and were avers(> to engaging in the fatigues or perils of the hunt. Their robes were never adorned with scalp locks, nor their necks Avith the claws of the SENECA MAIDEN. 1 •i ,' DUESS. diH bear. Tliey could not wear red paint, as this symbol i/eil success in itattle. For the daitdij to attempt to wear these emblems of n brave career might im[)oril his life. His dress was usually made from the skin of the mountain goat or rod deer; and the trinimiiigs were of ermine, swan's down, i)orcupino (|uills and wami)um. He usually spent hours every day in making his toilet, the minutest details of which received his greatest care. He would languidly watch the athletic games engaged in by the young braves of the tribe, but took uo part in their sports himself. If coincidences, in the re- semblance of character, may be taken as evidence in the claim for race unity, then the resemblance of characteristics in the Indian (Idiidy and the white diidc would avail much as proof in support of this claim. In dress, while comfort and convenience seemed to be the one essential sought for by the Indian, yet there were those among them who were likillful in arranirinjr, ornamenting and adorning their native costumes with pleasing aud picturesque effect. It is said of the Crow Indians, and of their hereditary enemies, the Blackfeet, that they paid more attention to dress than other North American tribes. The native dress of the Crow was oi white skins, which travelers and traders tell us they excelled in dressing. Tiie marked feature of the warrior's uniform was Avar-eagle fnathers, wampum, ermine and s('al[) locks. The dress of the women was less showily trimmed, yet very attractive, as worn by the handsome belles of the Crow tribes. The dress of the Blackfeet tribe was similar to that of the Crow Indians, except that it was black or brown skins instead of white. The trimmings or general manner or fashion of garmeiits were the same. YtH'XCl SrJNKCA WAlUil-K. •dU THE AMKltlCAN INDIAN. Not Ipss intcvostiiig than tlmt of the Crow and JJhickl'pet, was tlie dress of tlio Comaiiches or Navajoes of tlu3 southwest, who are said to have worn eh)th garments, and surprised the invading white men with tlie In-auty and harmony of colors in their hhmiiets or shawls, the thice primitive colors, red, blue and yellow, blending with brown and other neutral colors with very pleasing otfect. The decided colors were obtained from the mountain tlowers, and the shav' ,-; and tints from the roots and barks of trees, well known for their coloring qualities by these students of tlie native weeds. A favorite robe among all classes of natives was the skin of the lu'ar or bison dressed carefully and painted on tiie insidiMvith synii)olic figures. The Inilian's love oi dis[)lay is prominent only on days of fes- tivity or occasions of note. "In holiday attire " the native dress is profusely onuuuentetl. The raven's or eagle's feather is one of the valued ornaments, and is worn as jiroudly by tiie Indian l)rave as a soldier wears his epaulets or the dude his silk hut and matchless swal- low-tail coat. The reader has, no doubt, learned that the men among the natives of America display more love for dress, ornament anss, bini[)ly ignored paint, pomatum and feathers, while the men delighted in the contrast of ilecided colors, painted their faces, and in "full dress"' were as elaborate as a city belle, and sometimes quite as decollete. The head-dress of a chief is plumed and garnished according to his merit or bravery and skill ill war or hunting. A war eagle's feather is added to the head- dress of a chief for every enemy slain by his own hand. It ' s been recorded that among certain tribes the war chiefs went about among their people dressed in poorer garments than any member of the tribe, unless upon " state occasions,"' when their dress is adorned and made jforireous in the extreme. The plain stA'le of garments worn by the chiefs in every -day life can be accounted for in no other way than that these high officials desire to be an example of patience and eccmomy to their people, or it may be that the Indian mind places the power of leadership far beyond and above oi;twaid show. Whatever the cause of their [)lainness of attire in their chiefs, it is true that no people were more loyal or devoted to their rules than the native red men of America. CHAPTER XXV. RELIGION. Man Naturally a Roligious BeiuK— A Characteristic Proniinont aiiioii^,' tlio Indians— Rfli«ii)U Similar to Iho Jews— IJclicf in One Oreat Spirit— Hi-lict in a Bail Spirit— Subonlinato Gooil Spirits Like tlio Jcwt. they had Fasts and Feasts- Observed with U<'lit,'iuus Devotion Traditionsof llie Flood Houses of \Vorshi|) of Civilized People— Indian Ali'dicine Ijod-,'e— Ahidini: Faith in a Future Exist, euee— Ijand of the IJlessed, or Country of Souls— The Passable of the Soul to the Everlasting Abode- -Helief iu Dillienlties on tho Way— Belief that the Soul Tarries a Time Near the Hody— Passage Over a Stream on tl»> Way to the Land of Souls — Like the River Styx of the (ireeks— Perils in Passing Over tliis Myth- ical River — Ueseription of the Lanil of the Blessed — Indian Religion a Subject of Criticism— What tho Indian Tiiinks of the Religion of the White ]Man— The Indian Priest The Indian Highly Devotional— Smoking, a Devotional Act- Believed in Souls of Animals — Helit>f of the Iroiiuois and other TribeSi -^TT^^: AN, it is said, is uat- /V/\' mully a religious ^/. ; ' l',\^ being, mid that no ^ci^X~~^~-" people have heeii t'oimd 1)11 earth witliout fnme kind of religions belief. Tliis clifirncteristic was especially ? proiiiiiioiit with the aborigines of this country. Thinr relig- ion Avas similar to that of the Jews, as coining to ns through the inspired writings of that peo[)le. They believed in one great Creator and KU[)renie, overrnl ing power ;tlieybelieved in a bad spirit, to whom Avas assigned, in general, the evil doings of earth; and they believed insubordinate good spirits, Avho administered to the happiness of mankind within their sphere. Like the Jews they had their fasts and feasts, wliich they observed with like religious devf)tion. The tribe of Maiidans, who dwelt in the upper country of the Missouri river, had a tradition that at some time there was a great flood over the face of the earth, destroying the race |:H5) 'DAWN OF rKH.rKTlAL PKACK. y-it; Till", AMEUICAN INDIAN. of iimiikiiid with the exception of one porHon, who was sftved by the iiit'miH of u gv'mi cniioe constructtHl by the lulvico of tho Grout Spirit. Miiiiy otlitT tribcH wore known to hiivo n Kiinihir tnulition. Civili/.t'd ptM)[>lt< hiivt» their housesof worship, orphicoof religious devotion; tlie Indimi had his medicine hjdf,'e, or Mt'(l(iin'j;o of their hijjfh priests or bif^ niedii'ine men. The Indian had an ai)iilin^' faith in a future existence, "in !i hind of tlio blessed or country of souls, upon a n(nv earth or terrene alxxhs which is to be re[)lete with aninnil life, disjRjrting its varied creations ninidst beautiful j^roves or along the banks of smooth streams and lakes, whore there are no tempests, no pinching and chilling vicissi- tudes «)f weather, and no broken formations of rough mountains, cata- racts or volcanoes; but where the avocations of life are ao delightful and varied, find so com[)ietoly exempt from the power of evil, that their happiness is complete. Death, it is fancied, opens the door to this sweet land, and death is, therefore, viewed with complacency. The great Manito is hoard of, and presides there, but he is not a God of judgments or punishments: his voice is exclusively that of a father welcoming home his wandering children from the land of sufferings, trials, and death." Many Indians Ijclieved that their souls, after death, were many months in traveling to the regions of the everlasting abode; and that in reaching, over w' h the dead have to pass to the delightful hunting unds. On the other side of this stream, there are six persons of the good hunting-grounds with stones in their hands, which they throw at thos who attempt to cross, when they reacli about the middle of the stream. The good walk < UKLIOION. 847 Bnfely ti> the end of tlioir journoy, whoro there is one continunl day; wliore the trees nro alwayH j^retMi; wlicre the nky has no cIoiidH; where there are continually fine and coolin;,' hreezes; Mhero there is one con- tinual scene of feasting, dancin>,' and rejoicing; where there is no paiu or trouble; luid where the people never grow (»ld, but live ever young, and enjoy the youthful pleasures. In crossinj; over this log the wicked see the stones coming and try to avoid them, by which they fall from the log and go down thousands of feet to the water which is dashing over the rocks, and which is polluted with dead fish and animals, where they are carried around and continually brought back to the same place, in whirlpools, whore the trees are all dead, and the waters are full of toads and the like, and the dead are always hungry and have nothing to eat, are always sick and never die, whore the sun never shines, and where the wicked are continually climbing uj) by thousands on the sides of a high rock, from which they can overlook the beautiful counti'y of the good hunting-grounds, the place of the happy, but can never reach it. This mythical river of the Indians corresponds to the river Styx, of the ancient Greeks, in the lower world, which, in their belief, was to be crossed in passing to the region of the dead. But it must be noted that these beliefs, as to temporary or pro- longed punisliments, mentioned, did not extend to all the American Indians, but were entertained oidy by some particular tribes. In general, the Indian held to the belief that Gczltc-Mdiii'lo, the Great Merciful Spirit, would not, in after life, inflict upon them imnishinents or torments of this kind. The Indians hold, al.so, that there are spirits of a lesser degree, who have their particular de[)artmonts, and \,hom they sui)j)ose preside over all the extraordinary pro(hictions of nature, such as lakes, rivers, cata- racts or mountains that are of an uncommon magnitude, and likewise over the beasts, birds, fishes, and even vegetables and stones that exceed the rest of their spei ies in size and regularity. To all of these they pay some kinil of adoration. Thus, v/hen arriving at a great cataract, on the borders of a great lake, the banks of a great river, or other great body of water, they present to the spirit that presides there, some kind of offering. It was a general l)elief among the Algonquin tribes, and indeed the like principle of belief pervaded the whole American race, with some variations or minor exceptions, that there were two great beings that ruled and governed the universe, who Avere at war with each other, or, in other words, whose purposes were antagonistic. One was got)d, the other bad. The good spirit, called by the Algonquins Giiclw-Mduilu, 348 Tin: AMERICAN INDIAN. "Great Spirit," or GczJic-Mdniio, "Merciful Spirit," was nil kindness and luve, Tlie bad spirit, called by tlieni Mdclic-Manito, was the 8[iirit of all evil, who delighted iu doing mischief. Some thought that these two spirits were equal in power, and therefore ther wor- Blii))ped the evil spirit on a principle of fenr. Others doubted which was tiie more powerful, and therefore endeavored to keep in favor Avith both, by giving each of them some kind of v-'orshij); adoring the one, through u spirit of gratitude for his goodness, and Kpi)easing the other, through a spirit of fear. On this subject !Mr. Schoolcraft pertinently remarks, that one of the strongest, and at the rsame time one of the most ancient points of Indian belief is. that of the duality of God; in otiier woj'ds, the se[)a- ration of that great overruling power into two antiponent spirits, (jooil and criJ. This, up he remarks, was the leading doctrine in the zcnda- Visfa of Zoroaster; and was a common oriental notion long before tlie son of Terah was called from the pinins of Persia to cross the Euphrates. Everywhere our lndia)is have upheld this idea of duality of gods, ascribing to one (/(xxl and to the other evil powers, with its ancient deveh^pments of subordinate polytheism. The religion of the native Iiidia]i has been the subject of some ridicule by persons of the C^iiristian faith; but there has l)een. in this res})ect. a s[)irit of mutixal retaliation, to some extent, between the untutored savage and tlie enligiitened Christian. Aji example of this is given by IJarcni La Honta'i. in his book of travels among the North American Indians, two hundred years ago, showing how this people ridicule the scriptural account of the creation and the fall of Adam, entailing ui>on his posterity per[)etual sin. The death of Christ for the redemption of mankind, they declare, according to Ciiristian showing, has failed of its intended purpose^ ; tliat tills Christian reliirion is divided and subdivided into so manv sects that it can be no other than a human artitice. leaving them in doubt as to Avhich ol' tiiesc! various sects they must join in order to conform to the true faith. The minister or priest of the Indian religion was a person whose calling, in general, was comprised in a tiireefold capacity, minister, piivsician and prophet. According to the ideas of many, tlie jireten- sions of the Indian medicine-man did not diifer essenti/illy. in some respects, from that of the con'esponding individual of the white man of the present day, called our physician or doctor of medicine, who [)i"escribes metlicine for the sick in an unknown tongue, and diagnoses the disease of his patient in mysterious terms, beyond his ])atient''s comprehension. JIELIGION. 849 The Indians, like Cliristian wliito men, concurred on one gcnerfil point in their religion — that of a future existence; but like Christiaii white men they differed among tlunuselves upon many other phases of their religious beliefs. Many believed in a resurrection of the body, the same as somoChristian Avhite men. AVhilst some believed in per- {)etual h(ip[)ines8 for all, vi the eternal hunting-grounds, others believed, like the Christian white man, in future rewards and punish- ments. They thought that those who lived virtuously would be trans- ported to a i)lace ai)oundijig with every luxury, and wliei'e the earth produces to the greatest perfection all her sweetest fruits; and, on the other hand, some believed that those Avho have spurned the duties of lite ^^ill be removal to a barren soil, where they will wander up ami down among rocks and through barren j)la('es, where they vvill be stung by gnats of enormous size. One of the earliest Mritfi's on tlie subject of the Amciican Indian, in referei'.ce to his religion and ideas of a future existence, says: -Yet do they hold the immortality of the soul, in which their Indijin faith jumps, much with the Turkish Alkoran, dreaming of a certain paradise or southwest elvt ium, wherein tlnn' shall everlastin>rlv a])ide, Bolaciuir themselves in odoriferous gardens, fruitful corn fields, green meadows, bathing their tawny hides in the cool streams of pleasanf rivers, and sheltering themselves from heat and cold in the sumptuous palaces framed by liature, concluding that neither pain nor care shall molest them, but that nature's bounty Viill voluntarily contril)ute from the storehiuise of their elysium, at the portal.-: whereof, they t-.iy, lies a great dog, wliose churl isli snarliiigs deny admission to unworthy intrud- ers; wherefore it is their custom to bury with them their bows iuul arrows, and good store of their irdnipunicduc and iiiowluick.^, the one to affright that affronting cerberus, and the other to purchase more immense prerogatives in their pariulise. For their enemies nnd loose livt>rs, whom they account unworthy of this iiappiness, they sjiy that tliey pas;4 to the infernal dwelling of Ahoiiiot'lio. to lie tortuicd accord- inj; to the fictions of the ancient heathen.'' The Indinn wns highly devotional in his nature and exceedingly devout. He attributed to the Great 8i)irit all the blessings lie enjoyed in life, for which ho wms continually returning thanks. The evils of life wliicli ovcrtiK k him he did not rect)gnl/e as judgments from the Great, Good Hjiirit, whom he designated as iiczlic-Mdiiild; but in his o[)inion they were tlie workings of the Evil or l?!id Spirit, designated by him as MdcJic-Mdnilo; and whilst ho returned thanks to the Great, Merciful (Spirit, from whom all these blessings were d(>rived, on the other hand i'3 was constantly endeavoring to appease the Evil Si)irit, 850 xHv, AMERIC. N INDIAN. that he might forbenr inflicting those evils and disasters which he had the power to visit upon Jiim. It is remarked by those best acquainted with Indian manners and customs, that in regard to their religious devotion, as a rule, in taking up their pipe to indulge in smoking, or in setting down to their simple rejmst, they rendered some homage, or in some way acknowledged their gratitude to the Great Spirit for his goodness in supplying them with the needs and comforts of life, which tLey enjoyed at his hands. They believed tiiat the Evil Spirit entered into and took the form of venomous reptiles or species of furious animals, which they always refrained from killing or injuring, lest they might increase the wrath of the Evil Spirit, who, in return, they believed, Avould visit them with evil conse(juences. The Indians believed that the si J of the dead lingers about the wigwam, or place of the departed, for several days, and that it hovers about the body after it has been laid in the grave or place of burial for some time, before it finally departs to the world of si)irits, in conse- quence of which belief a custom prevailed of leaving a small opening in the grave, when the body was buried in the ground, through which the soul might enter to its former tenement. In general, the Indians not only believed in the immortality of the souls of the human family, but they believed that all animals are endowed with immortal spirits, and that, after death, they possess supernatxiral power to punish any one who has daretl to despise them or make imnecessary waste of their race. So that when they deified any of these animals they imagined that they had the aid of their souls, imparting to them the power or destructive quality the animal in life possessed. Peter Jones says that the Indians ha(1 an idea that living trees possessed the sense of feeling, and that to cut them down put them in pain, and that some of their pow-wows or medicine-men pretended to hear tlio wailing of tiie forest trees when suffering under the operation of the hatchet or ax. They were, therefore, Fuperstitious on the subject of cutting down green or living trees, fearing the consequences that might follow from the spirits of the forest in retaliation for such act of destruction. Among the Iroquois, sajn Mr. Morgan, heaven was the abode of the Great Spirit, the final home of the faithful. They believed that there was a road down from heaven to every man's habitation. On this invisible way the soul ascended in its heaverly flight, until it reached its celestial habitation. After taking its filial departure the soul was supposed to ascend higher and higher on its Jicivenly mmv. ItELIGION. 351 gradually moving towards the westward, iiiitil it came out upon the plains of heaven. The same authority informs us that with the Iro- quois people heaven was not regarded as a hunting-ground, as among other native tribes. Subsistence in after life, in their opinion, had ceased to be necessary; that when the faithful partook of the sponta- neous fruits around them it was for the gratification of taste and not for the sufiport of life. The Creeks believed in a good and bad spirit, and a future state of rewards and punishments. They believed that the Good Spirit inhabits some distant, unknown region, Avhere game is i)lonty and goods very cheap, where corn grows all the year round, and the springs of pure water are never dried up. They believed also that the bad spirit lives a great way off, in some dismal swamp, which is frU of galling briers, and that he is com- monly half-starved, having no game or bear's oil in all his territories. They had an opinion that droughts, floods, famines, and their miscar- riages in war, were produced by the agency of the bad spirit. But of all these things they seem to have had only confused and irregular ideas and some special opinions. The Chickasaws believed in a Great Spirit, by whom they were created ; but they did not believe in any punishment after death. They believed that the spirit leaves the body as soon as it dies, and that it assumes the shape of the body, and moves about among the Chickasaws in great joy. They believed that the spirits of all the Chickasavs go back to Mississippi, in the country in which they took up their abode at the ead of their journey from the west, and join the spirits of those who have died there; and then all the spirits will return to the west before the world is destroyed by fire. A part of the Winnebago Indians believed that the paradise of souls is above, but did not define its particular location in the heavens. Some said that good Indians go, after death, to the paradise nbove^ and that bad Indians go to the west; others believe that this paradise is located in the west, and that all go there. Those who believed in the latter theory generally located their land of souls on an island far in the west. There seems to have been a general belief, among all the Indian nations, that the country of the haj)py future was seated somewhere to the westward, and was reached by a journey in that direction, the same as civilized or christian peo[)Ie, in speaking of heaven, locate it above. Col. Dodge, in his book entitleil "Plains of the West," speaking of the religion among the numerous tribes of Indians of the Plains, or what was then the great wild west, says their religious creed was a 352 THE AMEItlCAX INDIAN. wide one; that nil persons of all ages, colors or beliefs, who died uuscalped or uustrangleil, will meet in that tinal heaven of bliss; that each goes there just as he was here; with the same passicms, feelings, wishes and needs; his favorite pony is killed at his burying ])lace, to eujoy an eternity of beautiful pasture, or to bear tiie master in war or in chase; that he will need arms to defend himself against enemies, therefore his bow and (juiver, or other weapons of defense, are l)uried with him. He will need fire, so flint and steel, or a box of matches, are included in the outfit for his final journey. The personal misfortunes and jjeculiarities which an Indian has in tiiis life, they believe follow him beyond the grave. A one-legged man in this life is one legged through all eternity; one who loses his sight here goes blind thnmgli all tlie eternal life. There is no such tiling us growing older there, consequently they believe every one remains forever at exactly the age at whicli he entered the new life. The puling infant, the decrepit hag, the young girl or stalwart warrior, as each dies, so remains through all eternity. A body emaciated or distracted by pain or disease, sends on the long journey a soul wliicii suffers in tiie same way. This affords another reason or explanation why an Indian warrior, overtaken by his enemies, so cheerfully meets his fate of death. According to John 1{. Jewitt, who was several years a captive (soinething over eighty years ago) among the Indians, in what is now "Washington Territm'y, on the nortiiwestern coast, those Indians believed in the existence of a supreme, Great Good Si^irit. wlio Mas one great '/'//cc, or chief in the sky, wlio gave them their fish and all other means of subsistence; tiiey also, like other Indians, believed that there was an evil s[)irit who was the aiithm' of all evil. Their usual place of worship of the Great Spirit appeared to be the water. When- ever they bathed they addressed soint! wcn'dsof prayer to him, entreat- ing tliat he would preserve tliein in health and give them good success in fishing and other undertakings. The sanui authority, however, says that those Indians had no i)elief in a future existence; that in his etVort to instill such belief into their miiuls. they could comprehend nothing of what was said, and pointing to the ground rstitions wliatevor about ghosts or subordinate spirits, like most of the Indian tribes of thn continent Th(! Senecas, one of the IrotjooisSix Nations, believed in a Great Good Spirit, whom they called Mun-trnh-itc-u, who was the creator of liey the world and every good thing. Thov also believed in jnd •irit. RELIOION. 35;{ whom tliey calle lanil of tlie happy, where they were again liable to the temptations of the evil spirit, and again answerable for other new offenses. The primitive Indians offered sacrifices or burnt offerings to the Great Spirit or (rHi'lii-Mdiiilo; but they \\ere not sacrifices of living creatures, but, as La Honton infoiins us, were sacrifices of goods or articles of property. He says that in one day the Indians burnt, as a sacrifice to the Great Spirit, at Missiliiiiiikiii,' at Eveninf,'s— Sacred Character of Fire- Dreams Believed in— Superstitions of the Indian and the White ^lan do not Essentially Differ. ?\ISTOI{Y lias no record laughed for joy, but left the promise that she would return to her friends early in each spring-time through all the coming yeai's. If there was to be peace and plenty, she declared she would come laughing; but if war or trouble, her voice should convey the prophecy of evil tidings. Among some of the far westinMi tribes, we are told that the belief exists that animals were created before tlie light. Many accidents wei'e the result of this condition, one of which resulted in light being produced. A hawk, happening to Hy into the face of a coyote, mutual apologies and a long discussion on the emergency of the situation, followed. The result of the discussion was that the coyote got ready a ball of in(lammai)le material and some pieces of tlint. These the hawk took and flew with them into the sky, where he struck fire and lighted his ball, and sent it onward, as it continues to move with its bright and shining light, for it was the sun. In the Cliihcha histoi v of creation, the blackbird is a prominent actor in carrying light over the world. INDIAN SlI'r.ltSTITION. :{57 Tliti Ojibways c-onsidcr tlio timiuler to Ixi a "rod in tlic sliii|i(' of ii Inrge eiigle, that feeds on serponts; nnd tliat it lias its abode on the top of a high mountain in the west, where it lays its eggs nnd hatches its young. Hence, "young tliunder" is something more than a figure of speecli to tlio chihlren of the forests. llev. Peter Jones, an Ojihway Indian, gives tlm following tradi- tional instances current among his people, on the aforesaid subject: An Indian who was said to have ventured, at the risk of liis life, to visit the abode of the thunders, after fasting and offering devotion to the thunder, with much difReulty ascended the mountain, tlio top of which reached to the clouds. To his great astonisliment he there saw the thunder's nest, where a brood of young thunders had been hatched. He saw liere, also, all sorts of curious bones of st;rpents, on the flesh of which tiie t)ld thunders had been feeding their young, and the bark of the young cedar treses peeled and stripped, on which the young thunders liad been trying their skill in shooting their arrows before going abroad to hunt serpejits. Of another tradition, he says that a party of Indians were travel- ing on an extensive plain, when they carm^ upon two young thunders lying in their nest in tiuMr downy fi^athers, the old thunders being absent. Some of the pai'ty took tluiir arrows, and, with the ]>oint, touched the eyes of the young thunders. The moment they did so tlieir arrows were shivered to pieces. One of the [)arty, more cautious than his companions, entreated them not to meddle with them; but tlie foolish young men would not listen, but continued to tease and finally killed them. Soon after, a black cloud a[)[)eared, advancing towards them with great fury. Presently th(i thunder began to roar nnd send forth volumes of its fii'ry indignation. It was evident that the old thunders were enrfxrinl on account of the destruction of their young. Soon, with a tremendous crush, the arrows of the mighty thunder-god fell on the foolish young men and destroyed them; but the more cautious nnd good Indian escaped unhurt. John Tanner, in his narrative of his thirty years' captivity among the Ojibway Indians, sj)eaks of the occasion of a severe thunder storm one night, when one of the Indians of their camp, becoming much alarmed at the violence of the storm, got up and offered some tobacco to the thunder, entreating it to stop. He says that in the moruing, after the storm, they found an elm tree near by, which had been struck nnd set on fire by lightning and was still burning; nnd that the Indians had n superstitiems drend of this fire, and none of them would go to get st)me of it to replace theirs, which had been extinguished by rain. He at last went nnd brought tioH THF. AMKllIOAN INDIAN. Hoini' of tilt' lilt' hiinsi.'U', tli()Uf,'li, In? sfiitl, not without (i|)|iitilu)ii.sioii. W'liilst ho had fowor finals tliaii i]w liitliaiis. yot, ht^ (umft'sst's, Im^ was not entirely free fioin tlu' sann* uiifoundotl approhenHions wliioh ho constantly pursuo tliem. St>nit3 Indians bidieve, as befon* nientioned in a proeoilin<^ (diaptor, that the Great Spirit specially presiiles ttver the oxtraortlinary works of natiin^, such as lakes, rivers, cataracts or iut)untains that are of an unconiiiion si/c, and to whom they pay snecial adoration when visitin*,' places or objects of this character, and there present to him some kind of otfeiiiiiT in token of tlieir adoration. An instance, of this kind is given by Ca[)t. Jonathan Carver, in the case of u young pnnce (as he styles him I of the AVinnebago Indians, whom he fell in witii in his travels, and wiio accompanied jiini to the Falls of St. Antht):iy. He says : "The ]jrince had no sooner gainetl the jxiint that overlooks this wonderful cascade, than he began with an autlible voice to address the (ir«;at Spirit, one of Avliose places of residence he imagined this to be. He told him he had come a long way to pay his adoration to him, and now woulti make him the best offering in his power. Ho accordingly first threw his pipe into the stream; then the roll that contained his tobacco; after thi'se, the bracelets he wore on his arms and wrists; next, an ornament that encircled his neck, composed of beads and wires ; and at last, the ear rings from Ins ears; in short, he presented to his God every part of his dress that Avas valuable; during this ho fre- quently smote his breast with great violence, threw his arms about, and ap[)eared to be niucli agitated. "AH this while he continued his adorations, and at length con- cludetl them with fervent petitions that the Great Spirit would constantly afford us his protection on our travels, giving us a bright sun, a blue sky, and clear, untroubletl waters; nor would ho leave the ]>lace until we had smoked together, with my pi[)e. in honor of the Great Spirit." Tlio Indians of southern California always hunt in pairs, through the suiH'rstitious fear of the spirit of animals. They believe that good luck will forsake them if they eat of the game that tlieir own hands havt* killed. Hence, they exchange game with each other at the close of the day's hunt. An Ojibway can rarely be induced to speak his own name, being early taught that speaking it will lessen hia stature. The Jsew England tribes never mention the name of quo who is dead, for fear of some evil that would follow. A cruel superstition existed among some of the tribes of the INDIAN HlTEnaTITION. RoO wpstoin plains, tlmt of Hiicrificing a foinnle slave on various suspicious notions, as tiiat of avortinj; tiie displeasure of the spirits. Till) Cri't(k Indians had sevtMi sacrwl plants which they red friends. One of the most curious opinions or superstitions of this people is their belief in the mysterious and sacred clmracter of fire. Sacred fire was obtained from the flint. None other was used for national or nr.ft THE AMKItlCAN INDIAN. nOigioiiH purposes, after that mode of innkiiij^ fin* bpcnnie known to tlio IndianH. Fire waH alwayH coiisitlored by tliem a HVinbol of purity. Drt'Hiiis are consiileriul by tlio Indians as a direct communication from tilt* spirit world. It is Sfiid tliat tlio boldest warrior ^^ilI v,i\\n^ witli shuddorings from a profound sleep, and notliinj^ will btuid liis will to a course which ho lias thus been instructed to avoid. A whole family have l)een known to desert their hnli^e at midnight, because one of their number had an ominous dream of blood and tomahawks. The dream of a brave, whose character or counsel curries weight with it, will often decide the issue of peace or war for his tribe. Among the ancient Jews, dreams were supposed to proceed from God, and, if bad, inspired fear and provoked prayer. It is said by an ofiicer of the United States navy, speaking on the subject of superstition among the tribes of California, Oregon and Washington Territory, that they are very superstitious, and liable to be deceived by jugglers or professed dreamers ; but, he remarks, he very much questions if they are more thoroughly "bamboozled and mystified than a large pro{)ortion of our owti pt^ople are l)y another set of jugglers who practice their art, and make their living, surrounded by all the intelligence and ci 'lizatitm of the age." According to the notions of the white man, it is this intense superstition of the American Indian which conduces largely in mark- ing him as a jmgan, and in pointing him o\it as a special object of our attention and missionary work; forgetting that the Indians are not alone in attaching importance to dreams, the Hight, motion and songs of birds; nor that superstition did not entirely vanish from ourselves with the mad frenzy of the days of the Salcin irilchcrafl. It is a well recognized su[)erstition, especially among tlie Puritan descemhuits, that piget)iis a[)pearing in large flocks, presage sickness or ])estilenco; whilst smaller ilocks generally foretell health and hap- piness. AVild geese Hying south in the early autumn foretell an early winter. If the hooting of an owl over the lodge of an Indian causes dread to fill the hearts of the inmates, the crowing of a domestic hen is no less a sign of terror to the more enlightened race, and it was believed that nothing short of the immediate killing of this feathered example of "feminine rights" would avert from the household some pending disaster, thus foretold. In the opinion of the white man. it is a good sign for swallows to build their nest at the window of his dwelling, and children are early taught to believe that to destroy a swallow's nest, thus built, will bring misfortune to the family. The four leaf clovei lightens the heart of the finder, as being sure to bring good luck; and a horseshoe is found INDIAN sri'KUHTITION. mi ill cottngn and iiiauHion us im oinhlpin of like import. At we«liliiif^8. fuiK^nilH mid biiptisins, HuptfrHtitioii tij^urt'H largely in t\w display or iiiodo of coiuluctiii'^ the cereiuoiiicH. Tins tii-li of tlio dcatli-watcli in tho wall is {'aus« for tho dfiopost anxiety, as u warniii;^ of approai'liin>j doalli of soint'. (»ne of tho family. If a white or brown K[)id(U- s[)ins iiis web before you, good tidings await you, but if it is a blai-k .s[)ider. it forebodes sorrow or disasti-r. The howl of a dog or lowing of cattle in the night are hoard with apprehension. A suspicious dread of evil will fill tho hearts of the aborigines and Anglo-Saxon alike, if a rabbit chance to cross his path. With the Iroquois, amulets were worn to ward otf witches; and so witii tlio "Mohawk Dutchman," a horseshoe was [uit over tho door of iiis dwell- ing for the like purpose. Many of the foregoing superstitions, in some instances, so deep rooted in our prejudices, have come with our ancestors across tins sea, and become u part of our own mystic houseliold philosophy, and yet we wonder at the superstition of tiie unUitored Indian. The English poet, in his masterly essay on man, has given us the following suggestion concerning Indian superstition, as viewed by the average mind, which may afford an apjiropriate field for a moment's retiection. " Lo, the poor ludiiin, whose untutored miud, Sees God in clouds and hears him in tho wind." And yet, by the writings of the Jews, like accounts are given nf the niar.ifestation of tho Divine voice and His holy presence among men, as here assigned to the imagination of the untutored Indian; and yet. for this, we have never styled that people the untutored Jews. This idea, thus expressed, is but the outcropping of that misconcep- tion existing in the prejudiced mind of the white man. If the tutor- ing of the savage mind is to be accomplished with those barren results which have attended our own efforts at reforming society and restrain- ing wickedness and sin among ourselves, then it may be well for the poor Indian that he has remained in ignorance of the calamities to overtake him, when his mind shall have become tutored up to the standard of our own civilization; that is, if we would believe what we say of ourselves and read in the newspai)er8. CHAPTER XXVri. WITCHCRAFT. ra^'iin Cliiinictor iif tin- linliim Miiikcil by His Belief in W'itcliornft — T)ie Civilized Wliitt' Miiii Jiiiil I'li^'iiii liiiliiiii Cuiiipjin'd ill this KcKiiril— Till" IiidiairH Fearof HiiiMTiiiitiinil AKi'ii<'i<'w- IJelii'f in Witi'hcraft wns I'liivorHal-EtTcct niinii tlieir Prosiierity and Population Anionj; the Iroiinois League — Wizards, a Secret Association— Meetint; at Ni^li' — 'J'radition nnioii),' the Ononda^as Indian Pow- wows— Con jiiirrH and Alt lie. lie Men Witches Wizards -Their Powers and ('liiirncteristics--Witclies in theShapeof AninialH— The Puritan Idea of Witches iKiiorauce CharKt'd upon the Indian for his Uelief in Witches- Reference to the Learned Sir Mathew Hale— Wh" Tried and Convicted Two CUd Women for t lie '"rime of beinjf Witches ,.ir:,MC)NCiST otluT nttrihut««s \ / \ iiinrkiii<^ tho Ptigfiii cliaiin'- ." I./Xc tt'i' "f the Aiiii'vicaii liuliiin, -" in thoopiiiiiiii of thn cliris- tiiuiizoJ wliito luaii, was that of liis beliof in witchcrai't; ami. whilo thoso (lovotcil niiKsionarit's of Europe wort) hartteiiin<^ to the Ainc'Mcan contiiuuit to diristian- i/c tilt' iintiitori'il Jiuiian ami re- claim liini from his heni^'hted comlitioii. thoiearneil SirMaUiew Hale was sitting' in jmlj^'ment ami t>omlt'nuiinii liisirative iraviii"^ all st^asons, TIIK ifllKAT lll-.AI . , . 1 ■ 1 i i ,1 1 , ,, . , ,. ,, , ,,.„,- narniif Ins hreast to tlie storm. It w.i« 11 iiininiKii liolifl iiiiiDiiK IniiuiiN lliiil tlicro r> wuxn iiiMn;iii-iik.iri'uii>ii'. i"i;-i»iiin,'»imi'iy "I'ii I":"! cafelesH of (hiii^^er, linn^jt-r. thirst liinilf Ifrrillr wIlli lurtf fvi«, :iinl mvcntl «iili Imiif i i /• i »• i • i • i • It.Mr. MMmnu. ««. .upi....f.n,. 1... M,i,K.«lK.ic,.| "H'l eohl, iomlot (llS|ila_Vin<,' hlJ- ii lnur ro. k. emiratrt' ami firmness of eharac- OH'.') WnCIlCKAI T. at;;} tiT in the midst o£ tortures, at tlie very tlionght of wliicli onr own naturos revolt niul sliutkler, tlio Indian, whose life is spent in constant warfare aijr.inst the wilvl beasts of the forest and sava''es of the wilder- ness, possf sscs a weakness in his character whicii makes him one of tlio most fearful and timid l)ein»;s. Tlie vaf a vile, unknown liand. iiie who would not have dan^d to fnce them in fair combat. 'J'lie belief in wilclicraft prevailed extensively among the Nortli American tribes, and it is known. I'vtMi in more modtMii times, that it WHS one of the principal means used by the Siiawnee prophet, brother of Tecumseii. to get lid of his )|ipon(Mits. and that several prominent men of jiis trilie were sacrific-d to tins diabolical spirit. Mr. School- craft, w ho investigated concerning this subject among the Iroquois, says that the belief in witchcraft among that people was universal, and its effects upon theii p 'osperity and population, if tradition is to l)e crediteil, were at times ajipalling. Th(< theory of the populai' bi-lief. as it existed in thi> several cantons of thi^ l}"o(jUois league, was tiiis; The witciies ami wi/anls constituted iv secret association, which met at night to consult on mis- chief, and each was bound by inviolable sc^crccy. Tliey s,iy that tliis fraternitv first arose among the Niinticokes. a trib(^ of the Algontpiin stock. Iatte>-lv iidiabiting "astei'u I'ennsylvania. A witch or wizard had power, they believed, to turn into a fox or wolf, and run very swiftlv. endtting llaslies of light. Tln-y could also frMiisfoiin th'-iii- Hc'ves int() turke\;; ,>r big o..ls, and tlv verv fast. If detected or hoth pu'suetl. they could change into stones or rotter logs. They sought C( refully to procure tlm poison of snakes or poisonous roots to effect tiioir purpose. They could blow hairs or worms into a person. Then^ was formerly n tradition among the Onondagas that an old man of thiMr ti'ibe, living on the Knaninht ci'e(>k. where llieri> wiis. in 3»54 rin: amejucan indian. old timeis, >i |)upulous IiuUhii village, iiiul that one evening, whilst he livf'tl thi're. lie stepped out of his li)d<;e, ami on doing so immediately sank into the eartii and found himself in a lar<'e room, surrounded hv three hundred witehes and viKards. Next morning ho went to the council anil told the chiefs of this extraonlinary occurrence. They asked him if ho could ideniifv persons ho saw there; he said tirat ho could. They tiien accompanied him to all the lodges, where he pointed out tliis and that one. wliereupon they were marked for execution. I3efore this inquiry was ended, u very large numher of both sexes were killed for 1 ling witches. Another tradition says that aboui fifty persons, charged witli b'Mug witches, were biirned to death at the Onondaga casth\ The witchcral't dehision prevailed among al' tlie cantons. The last persons executed for witdicraft among the Oneidas, it is said, were two females, about the year isOO. the executioner being the notoriims Hon Yost of Ilevolut'v>nary Jiiemory. and the execution was done in accordance with tlie d(*oree of tlie council, the mod(> l)eing tliat of striking the victims with tiie tomahawk. The Indian jioir-iroirti, i-onjnrers or medicine men. (synonymous terms), in general, united witchcraft with the applicatio'i of tlieir medicines. Witclies and wizards wore persons supposed In tossess tiie agency of familiar spirits, from whom they received power tointlict diseases on their en"mies. and prevent the good luck of tiie huntei- and the success of the warri(U\ They were believed to Hy invisil)h> at pleasure from place to place, and to turn themselves into bears, wolves, foxes, and, in short, into animals of all descriptions. Sucii change they ])retended to accomplish l>y putting on the skins •>*' .Mich animals, at the same time civinir and howlin'T in imitation of the aninnd tliev wished to represent. Tiio Imliaiis said tln'v had seen and heard witches in the shape of these animals, I'speciaily tht* bear and the fox. Tiiey said wlien a witch, in the shape of u bear, was being chased, all at once it wo-.dd I'lm around a tree i r a hill, so as to be lost sight of for a time by its |>( seeing a liear. they would helu.ld an old woman walking (|uietly along, or picking up roots, and looking as innocent as a lamb. The fi.x witches, they said, were known by the fhiiiie ol' tire which proceeded out of tin-ir mouths every time they barked. It is tt> be noted that the inirnnmy of opinion l)i>t\i . en the Indian and the white man, in regunlto witches, in one respect, is (piite remark- able. The wiiite man. especially the I'uritan, in general, markiHl the person of a witch as an old woman. This was the gtnieral character- istic oT Indian belief. It is said tlial an Indian council, in cinidemning \Vrri'HC'l!AlT. ;5t;5 n person for being a witch, lid so with <;rent oantion. U^st tlio conjunn' shouKl iret the mlvantiii'e over them and thus bewitcii the whole asst-iii- bly. If. therefore, the witch was an innocent ohl woman, she would be less liable, for want of physical capacity, to turn around and bewitch her accusers. The ; elf-righteous. Christian white man, who has delighted in his criticisms upon the character of the red man for his ignorant, unfounded super.stitions. may draw consolatit)n, in his assumption, from tiie juilg- ment rendereil by the learned Sir Mathew Hale, befoi-e referred to, wherein Amy Duniiy and Jli>se Cullender, two harmless old wom»'n of the vicinity, were convicted and condemned to be burned at the stake, at St. Edmondslmry, on the charge of bewitciiing two neighboring chililren. In addresaing the jury, he charged them that tln'n* were two things they had to intpiire into. First, whether or not these children were bewitched; secondly, whether these women did bewitch them. He said he did not, in the least, doubt there were witches. First, because the scriptures idlirm it; seeoiidly. because the wisdom of all nations, |)articuliirly their own. had provided laws against witi'hcrafl, which iniplieil their belief of siu'h a crime. ^a^Ef" WHITE MAN'h witch— I'.HT HV ll.n.MlNd. If she lldtiis 1)11 the wiili'i nIii" it ii witeli. If »lii' i iiikH nnil dro'viis -.lie is pr'ni'ii not a wluli. The Christian white man. wlio his indulged so much in I'is intoj- erent criti"isms upon tln^ Indian charK<'t'>i- f,ir Ids bariianms practices junl ill-founded superstitions, assuming so much perfection ftir liisown race ill thi.« regard, should take the trouble to rend a itiief chapter on the in'h'li Wff«/fj, set out in INIackay's work, entitled •■ Hxtraonlinaiy Popular Delusions." He will find a history here of superstitious beli>'fs and barbarous conduct of the Christian whitt> man which far eclipses the most extremt> illustrations of Imiian barbarity ever recordeil ugaiihHt that people. The career (pf one Mathew Hopkins, whom the writer af tresaid styles an "ill weed." who tlourished amidst tlielong dissensions of the 3(i(! THE AMKIIICAN INDIAN. civil wni* ill England, in the time of Cromwell, and who was styled tlie '■ WitcJi Finder General, " as occurring in an age of enlighteninent and learning, seems almost incredible, even of a half civilized country But witches were not confined to the Old World. They followed the Puritan and Christian adventurer in tlieir emigration to >iew England and Virginia, and here the judicial horror of the Old World was continued in the condemnation and execution of 'niioceut old women and Jianuless individuals; and, in one case, a writer observes, "It can hfirdlv increase our feelings of disgust and horror that this insane community actually tried and executed a dog for the same offense." Matthew Hopkmt^Witck Fm' GenertlL w iiriK MAN s w urn i imuiii. Tliin illunlruliKii, iipri'MiitiiiK Muttlii'W Hu|ikin!< t'MiiiiluiiiK two witclicK who arc I'onri'itiiii.ft to liini the iia?iu'!i of IlK'lr iiiipn iiiiil I'amlllnrn, N C(ipirlf I'rr-iins, IT'.M, wlitri' il in tuki'M from an vxtremcly rare |iriiil. CHAPTER XXVTTT. FASTS AND FEASTS. Tho Amerionn Tribes had ii Custom of I-'asts uinl Foasts— Ciistoiu of Fasts Not Froiineut— Custom of Feasts Quite Freciueiil— Feasts a Favorite Source of Fx- citemeut— UitVereul Kinds of Feasts anioiitr DitTerent Natinns — Feasts ol' llie White DoK Universal —lieueral llesemblani'i- <>f Feasts auioun All — The Man who (lave Many Foasts a Groat Favorite with bis Tribe — Feasts amou^' the Ojibways— Medicine Foiist— Feasts for Dreams— Feast of (Sivinj,' Names ^War Feast—The (treat Feast — Wabweno Feast — Feast for the Dead — Feast for His Medic.iue^Boys' Feast — llt>j,'uhir P'easts of tiie Tnxiuois— Maple Feast — I'lantiiii: Festival— ytrawberry Festival— Green ('oru Festival— Harvest Festival — Ni'W Year's Festival — Fasts Strictly a Reli(,'ious Custom. IIAUVKST KKSTIVAI. I'runi an nlil |iiclure. 'HE flistolll of iastilijjf Wt.'' ;\ aii(ir<>nstiiij,^|Hfvailf(| ' .1 C( Minoiig nil tho .\ineri- ^^ can tiiix's. The df- casions on wjiicli fastiii",' was t'lijoiiu'd Wfl'c. however, not so very frp(iueiit. Rie^orons and loiijj-continued t'astin>r was enjoined u|)nn the youn distiiiotion: the Indians tlierefoie enjoined npon tlieir children tiie necessity of remaining; 1""^' withont food. This custom, it is said by .some, was for the purpose of inuring' their cliildron to Ptiduro Imnjjer in case of want from lack of a stipply of food, whicli so often occnrred in Indian life: and it may iiave been partly desij,'ned for this end. Itiit all tho circninstances wiiicii nccoin- paii\' these fasts leave no room to douht that relijxion \\as tln^ principal motive, and tin* bettor o|)inion seems to be tiiat this custom of fastiiiif wnB from relifjions Kn|)orstition. thron;,'h whicli they received some spiritual benefit. Sometitnes the cli ilrt>ii fasted throe, five, seven, and 8omo, it is said, ovon ten days, in all of which time tiiey took only ii rw7) 3(')S THi: AMKIilCAN INKIAN. little water, and that at distant intervals, durini^ which they paid par- ticular attention to their dreams, from the eluuaeter of which their parents, to whom they related them, formed an opinion uf the future life of the child. Dreaniijij,' of thin<^8 above, as birds, clouds, and the sky, was con- sidered favorable. In these dreams, also, the children received im[>ressions which continued to influence their character through life. An instance is related of a distini,'uislu'd wairio.', who ilreamed in his (iuldho)il, when fasting, that a bat came to him, whereupon ho chose tiiis animal for his medicine or guardian spirit. Throughout his life lie wore the skin of a bat tied to the crown of his head, and in his war excursions he went into batth» exulting in confidence that his enemies, who could not hit a bat on the wing, would never i)i) able to hit him. He distinguished himself in many battles, and killed many of his ene- mies; bui, throughout his long life, no bullet ever touched him ; all of which he attributed to the protecting influence of his medicine or guardian s[)ir't 'I'vealed to him in answer to his fasting in boyiiood. Feasts among all the American tribes were frecpu'nt, of which tlie different kinds and occasions among some tribes were al messaj^e i> delivered with this token. iJogs ai'i' always I'hosen for the feast, iiom a belief thatasthev are nion* sagacious and useful to men, so they will be more acceptable to their divinities than any othei' aninnds. They believe that the food they eat at this and some other of their feasts asc>>nds. though in a form invisible to tin>in. to the (rr itSpiiit. JJesides the songs chanted FASTS AND FKASTS. na\) on occasions of this feast, they have numerous oxliortations from tli«' old men. Amon^ mucli of unintelli<^il)lo allusion and ridiculous boasting, those addresses contain some moral precepts and exliortations. intermixed with their traditionary notions concerning X eat all, be it more or less, that is put into their dishes by the entertainer. The reason they assign for retjuiring. at this aixl sevi'val other feasts, all tiuit has been cooked to be eaten, is, apparently, very insutlicient; namely, that tht>y do so in imitation of hawks, and some (tther birds of prey, who never return a seeund time to what they have killetl. Konrth. Mi--iiis-sc-ii(> Wc-koon-dc-iriii. Wnv feast. These feasts are made liefore starting, oi' on tht^ way towards the enemy's country. Two, lour, eight, or twelve men. may be called, but bv no nn'ans an odd iMunber. The whole animal, win^ther deer, l)ear, or moose, or whatever it may iai, is cooked, and they an^ expected to tmt it all; and. if it is in their power, tiu'y have a large bowl of bear's grease ^tand- ing l)y, which they drink in place of water. Notwithstanding tliat a man who fails to ent all his portion is liable to the ridicule of his more gormandi/ing companions, it freijuently happens that some of them lit! 370 TUE AMEinCAN INDIAN. are compelled to make a present of tobacoo to their entertainer, and beg him to permit that they may not eat all he has given them. In thJH ca.se. and when there is no one of the company willing to eat it for him, some (»no is called from without. In every part of this feast, when it is made after tiie warriors leave iioine, they take care that no Itoiic of llic aiiiiiial rofcii xhiill he broken; but after stripping the flesh from them, they are carefully tied up ami hung upon a tree. The reason tliey assign for preserving, in this feast, the bones of the victim uid)r(iken, is, tiiat tlius they may signify to tlie Great Spirit their desire to r«'turn home to their own country with their bones uninjured. Filth, (iilvlic Wc-hooit-dc-iriii, Tiie great feast. This is a feast of high [iretensions, which few men in any band, and only those of principal autliority, can venture to make. The animal is cooked entire, so far as they are able to do it. This kind is sometimes called Mrz-ziz-ti-ki(ti-n'i)i. Sixth. \\'o-cltc-(i(i-nuit. Feast tor his medicine. Dur- ing one whole day in spring, and another in autumn, every good hunter spreads out the contents of his medicine bag in the back part of liis lodge, and feasts his neighbors in honor of his medicine. This is considered a solemn and important feast, like that of Mcloi. Ninth. O-skin-nc-nc-tiili-iid-n'iii, Boys' feast. This might be called the feast of the first fruits, as it is made on occasion of a boy, or a young hunter, killing his first animal of any particular kind. From the sniallest bird or a lish, to a moose or buffalo, they are careful to observe it. According to Mr. Morgan, six regular festivals, or thanksgivings, were observed by the Iro([uois. Tlie first in order of time was the Maple festival. This was a return i>f thanks to the maple itself, for yielding its sweet waters. Next was the Planting festival, designed FASTS AM) FKASTH. 371 chiefly as an invocation of the Great Sjiiiit to bless the seed. Tliird came the Strawberry festival, instituted as a tlmnks^ivinj^ for the first fruits of the earth. The fourth was the Green Corn festival, designed as a thanks<,'iving acknowledgment for the ripening of the corn, beans and squashes. Next was celebrated the Harvest festival, instituted as a general thaidvsgiving to "our supporters" after the gathering of the harvest. Last in the enumeration is placed the New Year's festival, the great jubilee of the Iroquois, at which the white dog was sacri- ficed. O-ld-dr-nonc-nc-o X(i-irnt S|)irit. lie lifi;. I'viT ro(|uirod of liis people to return thanks to liini Tor all ble.ssing8 rooeived. Wo luivo always endeavored to live faithl'ul to this wise command. " Trienils and relatives, continue to listen: It is to perform this duty that we are this day jjjathered. The season when the maple tree yields its sweet waters has a^ain returned. W(> nw all tliankfid that it is so. Wo therefore exptn-t all of you to join in our ^eiiiial tlianks- <,'ivinf? to the maple. We also expect you to join in a thanksirjvintr to th(> Great S[)irit. who has wisely madi! this tree for the jrood of man. Wc hope and expect that order and harmony will prevail. '• Friends and relatives: We are feast, then se[)arated, aud repaired to their homes A-iicnI-ird-lii. or Planting festival. This word signifies the plant- ing season. When this season arrived, it was always observed by a feast or festival. The season of planting was usually determined by ccM'tain manifestations in nature or j)rogress of vegetation, as that of tlie voice of the whippoorwill, or that wht>n the leaves of the trees became as large as a mouse's ear. This, like that of the Maple festi- val, continued but one day, and in its observances and ceremonies was siiiiilar to that occasion. The following is the form of the opening adilress generally in use among tlie8en(!cas in this latter fi>stival: ''Great Si)irit. who dwellest alone, listen n(>w to the words .'' Tho conclndin;,' addrt!ss was as follows: "Great Spirit, listen to the words of thy sntTeriii>,' children. They como to theo with pure minds. If they have done wron^'. they have confessed, and turned their minds (at the same time hi>ldiii^' U|) tho string of white wampum with which the coid'ession was recorded i. ]>(* kind to us. Hear our i,'rievances, and supply our wants. Direct that Ifc-iio nniy come, and <;ive us rain, that our Sujjporters may not fail us. and i)rin<^ famine to our homes. Xa-hi)." Jl the Strawlteri'v festival, the earth's first fruit of tiie season. The IrtKjuois seized upon this spontaneous <,Mt't of the (ireat Spirit, or ns they styled iiim Jlstival. Ali-f8. Tho followin<,' is a collection of these thanks',Mvinf,' s[M*eches. well illustrating' the Indian's grateful character and devotion to the (treat Spirit: "We return thanks to our mother, tho earth, which sustains us." "AVo return thanks to the rivers and streams, which supply us with water." IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ''' IIIM lillM ■•' IIIM ~" ' IIIM 12.2 12.0 .8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" — ► '! Photogrdphic Sciences Corporation 13 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) U72-4b03 i?.- m?. i/s 874 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. " We return thanks to all herbs, which furnish medicine for the cure of our diseases." " We return thanks to the corn, and her sisters, the beans and squashes, which give us life." '• We return thanks to the bushes and trees, which provide us with fruit." "We return thanks to the wind, which, moving the air, has ban- ished diseases." "We return thanks to the moon and itars, which have giveu to us their light when the sun was gone." "We return thanks to our grandfather. He-no. that he has pro- tected his grandchildren fro)n witches and reptiles, and \\i\r given to us his rain." " We return thanks to the sun, that he has looked u[)on the earth with a beneficieut eye. Lastly, we return thanks to the Great Spirit, in whom is embodied all goodness, and mIio directs all things for the good of his children." The third morning was set apart for a thanksgiving concert, called the Alt-do-ircli, which constituted the chief ceremony of the day. The occasion was o[)ened by an appropriate introductory speech from one of the keepers of the faith. The ceremonies or worship consisted of a succession of short speeches from different persons, one after another, returning thanks to a great variety of ol)jects, each one folloAving his speech with an a[)proi)riate song, the words of which, and sometimes the music also, were of liis own composing. In a chorus to each song, all the people joined, after which two or three dances Avere introduced before the enjoyment of the feast, with which the proceedings of the day terminated. On the fourth day, the festival was concluded witii the peach stone game. Gus-(i(i-<(, a game of chance on Avhich they wagered profusely. Da-ijo-nun'-nvo-qim Xa Dc-o-hd'-ko. or Harvest festival. After the gathering of the harvest, the Iroquois held another great thanks- giving for four days. The name given io this festival signifies "Thanksgiving to our Supporters." It was instituted primarily, it is said, to return thanks to the corn, beans and stpiashes, which were also characterized by the Iroquois under this figurative name, our support- ers, (the same as we are in the habit of calling bread ilw shiff of life), also to the tribe of spirits who are so intimately connected, in their minds, with these plants themselves, that they are nearly inseparable. The resulting object, however, of all these Indian rites, was praise of Ha-tocn-ne-ipi. In occasions under this head, the ceremonies and fes- tivities of each day resembled that of the Green Corn festival. Vf FASTS AND FEASTS. 375 The poet Longfellow, in his " Song of Hiawatha," thus refers to the Harvest festival or Feast of Mondatnin: " Aud still later, when the Aiitninu Chaugeil tlie long, i^voen leaves to yellow, Aud the soft and juicy kernels Grew like wampum hard aud yellow, Tlieu the ripened ears ho gathered. Stripped the withered husks from off thtni, As ho once had stripped the wrestler, Gave the first feast of Mondainiu.'' Gi-ye-wa-no-ns-qua-ijo-wa, or New Year's jubilee. The name given this festival literally signifies "The most excellent faith/' or '"the supreme belief," the Avord being analyzed as follows: Gi-ijc'-ati, faith or belief ; iio-ns-qiia (superlative), excellent or best; and (jo'-iva, great or supreme. The ceremonies, on this occasion, were such as were deemed by the Iroquois appropriate in ushering in the New Year. This religious ceremony was held in midwinter, about tiie first of Fel)- ruary, and continued for seven successive days, revealing in its cere- monials nearly every feature in their religious system. Tlie most prominent peculiarity characterizing tliis jubilee, and indicating what they understood by the most excellent faith, was the burning of the white dog, on tlie fifth day of the festival, or feast of the white dog, a custom prevailing generally throughoitt all the tribes of the conti- nent — another evidence in their customs strcmgly marking tlie unity of the American tribes. Among other ceremonies during this festival was the following, as given by Mr. Morgan: " The observances of the new year were commenced on the day appointed, by two of the keepers of tlie faith, who visited every house in and about the Indian village, morning and evening. They were disguised in bear skins or buffalo robes, which were secured around their heads with wreaths of corn -husks, and then gathered in loose folds about tlie body. Wreaths of corn-husks were also adjusted around their arms and ankles. They were robed in tiiis manner, and painted by the matrons, wlio, like themselves, were keepers of the faith, and l>y them were they commissioned to go forth in this formi- dable attire, to announce the commencement of the jubilee. Taking corn-pounders in their hands, they went out in company, on the morn- ing of the day, to j)erform their duty. Ui)on entering a house, tliey saluted the inmates in a formal manner, after which one of them, strik- ing upon the fioor to restore silence and secure attention, thus addressed them: '"Listen, Listen, Listen; The ceremonies which the Great Spirit lias commanded us to perform are about to commence. Prepare your ji S 370 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. luKxses. Clear away the rubbish. Drive out all evil nnimals. We wish nothing to hinder or obstruct the coining observances. AVe enjoin upon every one to obey our requirements. Should any of your friends be taken sick and die, we command you not to mourn for them, nor allow any of your friends to mourn. But lay the body aside, and enjoy the coming ceremonies -with us. AVhen they are over, we will mourn Avith you.' After singing a short thanksgiving song they passed out." The foregoing injunction of these "keepers of the faith" singu- larly finds a corresponding incident in the gospel of St. Luke, wherein it is written: "And ho said unto another. Follow me. But he said, Lord, sulfer me first to go and bury my father. Jesus said untf) him, Let the dead bury their dead; but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at ni}' house. And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God." St. Luke, ix, 59, (iO, 61, 02. In this cf)nnecti(ni Mr. Morgan pays the following tribute to the devotional s[)irit and religious character of the Indian: "The fruits of their religious sentiments, among themselves, were peace, brotherly kindness, charity, hospitality, integrity, truth and friendshi]); and towards the Great Spirit, reverence, thankfulness and faith. More Avise than tiie Greeks and Romans in this great par- ticular, they concentrated all divinity into one Supreme Being; nnu'e confiding in the- people than the priestly class of Egypt, their religious teachers brought down the knowledge of tiie 'Unutterable One' to the minds of all. Eminently pure and spiritual, and internally con- sistent with each other, the beliefs and the religious ceremonies of the Innpiois are worthy of a respectful consideration." CHAPTER XXIX. DEATH AND ITS INCIDENTS. Coincidences with Nations of the Old World— No Fear of Death— Ceremonies Miioh Like the Jews— Relatives of the Deceased put ou Coarse (tanuents- Women as "Hired Mourners '■—Offering Made Duriii},' Time of Mourning"- ()jil)ways— Custom- Attended with Much Interest -Otferiiiw Pood to the D.-ad Cremation among Some Trihes— Instance ilL^lated -Mourning Cradle of Child— Custom Never to Mention Name of the Deceased— Bury Body East and West— Reasons Therefor— No Enduring Monuments. MANUAN CEMKTERY. .'ANY of the iiicide^nts •/ and customs rt'liited ^^■-V under this head lead -Hyip-i^^ us to note the re- ninrkahle coincidence -witli those we find in tlie customs among nations of t)ie Old Wttrld, thereby affording fin- other instance afKrinini; the theory of the aftinity of the American Indians with tlie inhabitants of the other con- tinents. To " the man without fear — this stoic of the wood," death has no terror. Its coming is rather an event of joy. He meets his sitm- mons to the land of th'3 Eternal with the hope of fairer fields and hai)[)ier hunting-grounds. Calm and unmoved in spirit, the Indian faces death. His fortitude, as he makes his exit from this life, even from youth to old age, tinder all circumstances, has been the theme of much comment and unsettled opinion. Death to the red man is only a release horn all the ills of the present existence, and he goes onward to eternal life with a fearless faith in a future of never idilinir happiness. The ceremonies that attend upon the death and V)urial of any member of an Inilian tribe or family, are much like those recorded of like ceremonies among the Jews of the olden time. 878 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. When a death occurs, the near relatives of the deceased put on coarse and tattered ffarments, l.iacken their faces, and, sitting u^wn the floor near the departed, bo\va\l tlieir dead in tones of the deepest grief and despair. In many of the tribes the custom of calling in women as " hired monrners," to aid in honoring the dead, prevails. These women take their places near the body of the deceased, and keep up a constant wail until exhausted, when another set take their places, and thus the mourning and great lamentation is kept up until after the burial. The coarse garments are worn a year, which is the usual time of mourning for a deceased parent, husband or ivife. The first few days after the death of the relative are spent in retirement and fasting. During the whole of their mourning, they make an offering of a poition of their daily food to the dead, and this they do by putting a part of it in the fire, which burns while they are eating. They deem this very acceptable on account of its igniting the moment it touches the fire. Occasionally they visit the grave of the dead, and there make a feast and an offering to the departed spirit. Tobacco is never forgotten at these times. All the friends of the dead will, for a long time, wear leather strings tied around their wrists and ankles for the purpose of reminding them of their deceased relatives. At the expiration of a year, the widow or widower is allowed to marry again. Should this take place before the year expires, it is con- sidered not only a want of affection for the memory of the dead, but a great insult to the relations, who have a claim on the person during the davs of mourning. Among the Ojibways, a custom observed by the widows was that of tying up a bundle of clothes, somewhat in the form of a small child, frequently tastefully ornamented, and which she would carry about or have constantly near her. as a memorial of her departed hus- band. When the days of mourning were ended, a feast was prepared by some of her relatives, at which she appeared in her best attire, Laving for the first time in twelve moons washed herself all over, when she again looked neat and clean. We are informed that both among the Ojibways and other Indian tribes, it was a custom to cutoff a lock of hair in remembrance of their deceased children, especially young infants, and to wrap it up in paper and gay ribbons. Around it they laid the playthings, clothes, and amulets of the departed child. These formed a tolerably long parcel, which was fastened up crosswise with strings, and could be carried like a doll. They gave the doll a name, signifying " misery " or " misfor- tune," and which may be best translated "the doll of sorrow." This DEATH AND ITS INCIDENTS. 879 mourning lifeless object took the place of the deceased child. The mother carried it about for a whole year, and placed it near her at tlie fire, sigliiug often when gazing upon it. Slie also took i*^ on her travels, like a living child. The leading idea was that this helpless child, as it did not know how to walk, could not find its way into jiara- dise. The mother could therefore help its soul on the journey byci)t up; the freed soul, it is believed, can thus luiA'e free access to the newly buried body. Over the gra\'e a roof shaped coA'ering of cedar bark is built to shed the rain. A small aperture is cut through the bavk at the head of the graA'e. On asking an OjibAvay Avhy this Avas done, he replied: •"To alk)W the soul to pass out and in. You knoAV that, in dreams, Ave pass oA'er Avide countries, and see hills and lakes and mountains and many scenes, Avhich pass before our eyes and affect us. Yet, at the same time, our bodies do not stir, and there is a soul left Avith the body, _ DKATH AND ITS INCIDKXTS. 8»1 else it would be dead. So, yoii must perceive, it must bo another soul that accompanies us." The offering of food and libations to the dead is one of the oldest rites of the human family and pervaded tlie whole Indian continent. This reveals a custom known to have prevailed among the peo[)le of India, and widely, at ancient periods, among the Mongols. Fires are kindled at the graves of the dead and continued for nights, the object being to light the spirit on its journey to the spirit land. In regard to death and burial among the Bonaks, or Root Dig- gers, in the region of California, the following is given, as the custom among this people, by an early resident of that country. Ho says; "After sunrise the body of the deceased was tied up in a blanket, which she possessed Aviien living, and borne to a 8[)i)t some hundred yards distant, where her funeral i)yre was being raised. The entire camp followed, most of whom were crying and -vvailing greatly. Tho body was laid on tlie ground while the pyre was being built. Tlii^ occupied considerable time, during winch the mourning was kept up in loud and wild wailings. The females were blackened around tlieir chins, temples, ears, and foreheads, and jumped and cried like Metho- dists under excitement. They often prostrated themselves upon the ground and. not i;nfrequently, on the body of the deceased. The pyre being finished, the body was placed upon it with all her beads. baskets» and earthly effects. This done, the pyre was fired all around, and as the blaze enveloped the body the mourners seemed to give way to un- bounded, grief. "I noticed one individual who gave utterance to his sorrow in loud and broken strains. He was naked, as were most of the men, except a small girdle round the u iddle. As he half cried, half sung his sorrow, ho would occasionally speak something distinctly, but witliout appear- ing to address himself to the people or any portion of them. I learned he was the speakei', or what njight, perhaps, on this occasion be termed the priest of the tribe. In the course of the ceremony, groups of Indians would occasionally gather around him. On one occasion, I observed him drawing marks in the sand as he spoke. He said: 'We are like these lines; to-day we are here and can be seen; but death takes one away, and then another, as the winds wipe out these lines in the sand, until all are gone.' And drawing his hand over the marks, he continued, 'they are all gone even now; like them, we must all be Aviped out, and will be seen no more.' I witnessed the burning, until the body was almost consumed, and during the whole time the mourn- ers kept up intense feelings of grief and anguish." 882 THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. The T'linkits, and other tribes of Alaska, nlsu burn their ileacl upon funeral pyres, with the exception of the bodies of Shdmans or sorcerers, which are deposited in boxes and elevated on posts. Slaves who die are not considered worthy of any ceremony whatever. The corpse of such are thrown into the sea like the carcass of a dog. According to an intelligent traveler who visited Alaska in 1877, Wiien a T'linl:it dies his relatives prepare a great feast, inviting a large number of guests, especially if the deceased was a chief or worthy member of a clan. The guests are chosen from some other clan; for instance, if the deceased belonged to the raven clan, the guests must be from the wolf clan, and vice versa. Poor persons, who are unable to pay the expense of such ceremony, take their dead to some distant cove or other place, and burn them without any display. When the invited guests have assembled, anil the pyre is erected, the corpse is carried out of the village and placed upon the fagots. The jiyre is then ignited in the presence of the relatives, who, however, take no active part in the ceremonies, confining themselves to weeping and howling. On such occasions many burn their hair, placing their heads in the flames; others cut their hair short. After the cremation is accomplished, the guests return to the dwelling of the deceased. If he was a husband, they seat themselves with the widow, who belongs to their clan, around the walls of the hut. The relatives of the deceased then appear with their hair burned or cropped, faces blackened and dis- figured, and place themselves within the circle of guests, sadly leaning, with bowed heads, upon sticks, and then begin their funeral dirges with weeping and howling. The guests take up the song when the relatives are exhausted, and thus the howling is kept up for four nights in succession, with brief interruptions for refreshment. If the deceased was a chief or wealthy person, the custom is for the relatives to kill one or two slaves, according to the rank of the dead, in order to give him servants in the other world. At the end of the period of mourning, or on the fourth day following the cremation, the relatives wash their blackened faces, and then paint them with gay colors; at the same time making presents to all the guests, chiefly to those who assisted in burning the corpse. Then the guests are feasted again, when the ceremony is ended. The heir of the deceased is his sister's son, or if he has no such relative, then tlie younger brother. The heir of a male is compelled to marry the widow. The custom of cremation, or disposition of the dead by burning the body, seems to have prevailed very generally among the tribes of the Pacific coast. The Indian usually seeks the highest poi it of land he can obtain DKATH AND ITS 1NC1I>KNTS. •3h3 for tho burial of his dead. The body is often buried in a sittinp; posture, sometimes with the limbs drawn up, and sometimes extended and in a reclining position. It is n custom among the tribes, very generally, to put up grave posts and paint characters u{)on them, denoting the number of enemies killeil, prisoners taken, and the like. Flags are often hung over the graves of chiefs and warriors. For other Indians a piece of white cotton or something of the kind is used instead. This custom is very ancient. With many tribes, when a person first dies ho is put upon a scaffold. The Indians sometimes light a fire somewhere near. The rubbish is all cleared away from under the scaifold, and everything is kept clean around the place. Witii the Sioux, if a warrior is killed in battle, they secure his body, dress it in painted okave post. the most showy manner, and bury it in a sitting posture. This is considered an honor due alone to warriors. It is said that the Dakotas make no mounds over the graves of the dead. When one of the Chickasaws dies, they put on him his finest clothing, also all his jewelry and beads. This is done that he may make a good appearance in the new and happy country to which he is going. The Pawnees bury their dead with the same general ceremonies as is recorded of other tribes. The chief persons of the band receive especial honors. The horse of a warrior is killed upon his grave, that it Kiay be at his service in the country of the dead, and bear him to the appointed place of rest. Tlie women are as much honored in their death as the men. There is less demonstration in the burial of children and youth when they ])ass on fi'om the scenes of this life, though the grief of the parents is often inconsolable. This grief, when the object is a son, is often deeply partaken of by the father, especially if the lad be grown and has developed forensic talents to succeed him in the chieftainship of the tribe or band. Black is the universal sign for mourning. It is, with the Indian, the symbol for death. When a little child dies, it is at once wrapped in a white skin, pinked, and painted with many colors. This is done in the presence of the parents. It is then placed upon a kind of sledge and carried f;l 384 THE AMEltlCAN INDIAN. to its l)urial. Prosents iiif Ix'stowtMl on lliose who assist in tht> buiifil of cliildnMi, tlie saiiio as for older [u^oplo. Among many tiiht's, the mourninr back. If the infant dies before it arrives at tiie age of seven months, the mother tills the empty cradle Avith black feathers and still I'arries it for the space of a year. During the time, nothing will induce her to be separated from it. She is often heard singing her wigwam lullabys and talking to her inanimate treasure, in the sweet k)W tones that onlv the mother's The delicate custom of never mentioning the name of a deceased friend, proves that the tenderest feelings of humanity rest in the heart of the Indian. If obliged to refer to the departed, it is usually done by speaking of some incident in which the deceased was connected; or tliey may say ^ referring to the (h'ad). he who was our friend, our couns(>lor, ..■ father, as the case may be. Hennepii' , ays of Indian burial, according to the customs of the tribes "'•' ii which he became acciuainted, that thev burv their dead in the manner of •. mausoleum, which they encom])ass around a^' .it wit) stakes or [)alisadoes, twelve or thirteen feet Jiigli. These mauso- leums, he says, are commonly erected in the most eminent place of their savage borough. They send every year solemn embassies to their niMghboring nations to solemnize the feast of tiie dead. All the people of Northern America spare nothing to honor their dead friends and rela- tions, whom they go to lament. They go to the mausoleum, muttering a sort of prayers, accompanied with tears and sighs, before the bones, whose memory they honor for their great exploits in peace and war. He says, "they have likewise a Custom of putting in the CotHn of the deceased of riper Years, whatever they esteem valuable. Thev jmt their Shoos of j)I -''ed Skins, garnished with red and black Porcu- pines, a pair of Tongs, a Hatchet, Necklaces of Pur[)le, a Pijje, a Caldron, and a pot full of Sanoniitc, or Pottage of Indian Corn, willi some fat Meat. If he be a Man, they l)ury him with a Gun, Powder and Ball; but those that have no Fire-Arms, content themselves with putting in their Cottin their Bows and Arrows, that when they are in the Coniifrij of Souls (as they phrase it) and of the Dead, they may make use of them in Hunting." The Indians chose elevated places for burial, com])letely out of the reach of floods or standing Avater. They were often sightly and picturesque points, which commanded extensive views. As they were DKATH AND ITS INCIDKNTS. 88S without proper tools, tliny did not dig i\uj; over or around them the trunks of trees, in a suitable manner, to prevent sueh de|)re- dutions. Mr. Schoolcraft says, in buryin<^ they placed the body east and west, with the head to the east. The reason j^iven for this is, that they may look towards the happy land in the west. The same authoi-- ity remarks that no trait has commended the forest tribt^s of the olil area of the United States more to the respect and admiriition of the beholder, than the scrupulous regard with which they are found to remend)er the burial grounds of their ancestors, and the anguish of their mind at any marks of disrespect or disturbance of their bones. It was this element in Indian character which inspii'ed that people to resist, to the utmost < !" 'heir power, the ruthless invasion of the white man upon the Indian dcaiinin. If the white man has fought, bled and died for his country, so the Indian has perished alike to protect the graves and sacred r sting ];lace o' ms ancestors. Caroline lier book entitled •' My Life at Puget Sound," speaking of the . ndian custom of burial and other supersti- tions in *he country over which she traveled, says: "At one o'' the portages (on Snake river") we saw some graves of chiefs, the bodies carefully laid in ejist and west lines and the opening of the loilge built over them towards the sun-rise. On a irunie near the lodge was stretched the hides of their horses, sacrificed to accompany them to another world. The missionaries congratulate themselves that these barbarous ceremonies are no longer obsei'ved; that the Indian is weaned from his idea of the liappy hunting-ground, and the sacrilegious thought of ever meeting his horse again is eradicated from his mind. I thought, with satisfaction, that the missionary really knows no more about the future than the Indian, who seems ill-adapted to the con- ventional idea of heaven. For my part, I prefer to think of him, in the unknown future, of retaining something of his earthly wildness and freedom, rather than as a white robed Saint, singing psalms and playing on a harp." The North American Indians never i-aised permanent monuments to perpetuate or do honor to the memory of their dead. The mounds and mausoleums, that have attracted so much attention, can hardly be regarded as built or raised for that purpose. No pillar or "storied urn" has been found among the relics of their past generations. That this is the result of their indifference to T e present life, and their intense fa'th in n grand and happy future, seems to be the most natural conclusion. 25 CHAPTER XXX. THE INDIAN MEDICINE MAN. Term Medicine— Three Distinct Professions— The Doctor of Medicine— The Majjician — The Prophet— Popular Idea— Dress— Medicine Bag — Its Contents- Its Construction— Claims of Supiematural Influence — Animal Magnetism — Trials of Power — A Remarkable Instance — Prophetic Gifts — Mental Telegraphy — Holy Garments— Robes of Mystery— Robes of State — Judicial Ermine Obser- vances in Regard to Medicine Men— In Regard to Smoking— Tetotalism and Chastity of Women. f!|^Y the term medicine, here used, m\ich more is implied than mere curative drugs, [^ or a system of curative practice, in the "•rji' ills of the human system. As an adjec- tive, it embraces the idea of supernatural, as well as remedial practice, in healing the sick. The Indian medicine man is an individual, in Indian life, whose office or calling, in the popular mind of the white man, has been ill- defined, and vaguely understood. This arises largely from the term medicine, applied to him, a term which we have become accustomed to using to designate this individual, an error which comes, doubtless, from a mistranslation or misunderstanding of the term usually employed to designate the person. A more accurate translation would give us, in our language, the word " mystery " in its place. From this constant use of the word medicine, in this connection, people generally understand that the individual to whom it is applied is purely a physician or doctor of medicine, which is a misconcej)tion of what is comprehended within this term among the Indians them- selves. Although, in practice, the Indian medicine man may, inci- dently, take in the calling of administering to the sick, as that of a physician, still this branch does not strictly come within the meaning of the word medicine man, as understood by the Indian. Among the Indians, according to Mr. Schoolcraft, there were (38fi) THE INDIAN MEDICINK MAN. 387 three distinct professions, nil of which we have been taught to under- stand are comprised under the head of "medicine man," termed, in the Algonquin 'anguage, the Mas-kc-JxC-win-Jiin-cc, the Mc-dd-iriii- iii'n-ci', and the Jci'-sit-kd-iriii-iiiit-cc. The first is the physician or doctor of medicine, from Mds-h'c-kcc, a liquid dose, and iii-niii-iicc. man. The second includes also the profession of a physician or medical prac- titioner, but has a different mode of administering to his patients, or curing diseases, and is from the word J/r(/((, signifying medical magic, the art of administering to the sick by magic, and in-nin-iwc, man, con- cerning which it is said: "The Mcda, or Mcdniviiuiince, is in all respects a magician. He is distinct from the Maskckcwtniiiiicc. or medical practitioner, who administers both lic^uid and dry medicines, bleeds, cups with a horn, and operates on ulcers, swellings, and fresh wounds. The latter takes his denomination from iiids-kc-kc. a li(|uid dose. The former from Mala, a mysterious iirinci[)le. The one is a physician, the other a priest." The Jcc-sH-ka-win-nin-cc, or third character mentioned, whilst practicing the art of healing, however, as well, l)ut by ditferent modes, as before shown, is simply a prophet or one who foretells events, from Jrcsiikd, to prophecy. On this subject Mr. Schoolcraft says: "The art of prophecy, or the Jcsukaici)!, differs from the MctUtirin in its being practiced alone, by distinct and solitary individuals, who have no associates; who, at least, do not exist, and are never known as societies. Prophets start up at long intervals and far apart among the Indian tribes. They profess to be under supernatural power, and to be filled wi''i a divine afflatus. It is, however, an art resembling that of the Mcddiriii, and founded on a similar principle of reliance, differ- ing chiefly in the ohjcrt soiKjJit. The Mcdd seeks to propU'ddc events; the Jossdkccd aims to 'predict thom. Both appeal to spirits for their power. Both exhibit material substances, as stuffed lairds, bones, etc., as objects by or through which the secret energy is to l)e exercised. The general modes of o[)eration are similar, but vary. Tiie drum is used in both, but the songs and incantations differ. The rattle is con- fined to the ceremonies of the Mcdd and the \['(d)('no. The J()ss(d<:r<'d addressed himself exclusively to the Great Spirit. His office, and his mode of address, are regarded with great solemnity and awe. His choruses are peculiar, and deemed by the people to carry an air of higher reverence and devotion." Men who profi^ssed the art of the ^[(■ddlrill were formed into societies or associations, an account of which is given in a subsecpieiit chapter under the head of " Secret Societies."' Mr. Schoolcraft further says of the Mcdaicin: " Its original significance is obscured by its 88« THE AMERICAN' INDIAN. present application to medical influence, supposed to be exercised by certain mineral or animal matter, as small bits of metal, bones, feathers, and other objects kept in the arcanum of the sacred (jnsli-k('-i>('-i(t-(jini, or medicine s.ick. But it is quite obvious that no physical application of these articles is even pretended by the operators, but that they rely wholly on a subtle, invisible, necromantic influence, to be exerted in secret, and at distant as well as contiguous points." The [)opular idea of the ofliee of the Indian medicine man is thus expressed by the missionary, the Abbe Em. Domenech. He says these medicine men " are a kind of priests, doctors and charlatans, Avho pre- tend to cure illness, explain auguries, and foretell future events. They feign to be inspired by the s[)irits; they perform rigorous acts of pen- ance; submit to mutilation, fasting and self-mortification; they profess charms and secrets, which invest thena with great power; they preside over all religious cercMnonies, and take the lead in the dance and the song. Cunning, deceit, shrewdness, a little knowledge and a great ileal of juggling trickery, form the foundation of their renown. They obtain from the people a kind of respect different from that with which other dignitaries are treated, fear being its principal element; they are looked ui)on as oracles, but the same admira- tion is not bestowed upon them as upon sachems and warriors." A distinctive mark of the Indian medicine man was the wearing of a l)eculiar robe of oftice having the hair side out, accompanied by the ever-pres- ent medicine bag, curiously wrought and ornamented, in which were carried his nostrums, and which was claimed of itself to possess healing properties that might be imjjarted to the patient by touch. The general theory of sickness was that it was caused by evil spiritual influence, and after pretending to dis- cover the location of the disturbiiiir spirit in the body of the patient, the only remedial agency employed consisted in incantations for the purpose of driving away these evil or disturbing spirits. A traveler of experience on the subject of the Indian medicine bag, says its complete catalogue of contents would excite wonder and KNISTENAUX MEDICINE MAN. THE INDIAN MEPiriXE MAN. 8S'J "provoke n smile." He thus describes the contents of a medicine bag which, on a particular occasion, lie examined : "There were dried lierbs in quuntity, leaves, barks, roots and stems. Here a claw, there a tooth, yonder an ear. One package con- tained a beak and a feather, another a human nail. Our search brought to light small images of wood carefully wrapped and labeled. These were the totems that preside over the use and effects of the med- icines, and Avithout their ju-esence in the [)ouches the skill of the In- dian doctor would avail nothing. The Indian from time immemorial has believed that every animal has a great original or father, and tlie medicine nien choose one of these originals as their particular Mani- t(m. The image of this animal or bird is the totem, and as tlie doctors heal with the hel[) of the spirits, they naturally place the totem where they think it will do the most good — in the medicine bag. The images are of rt)ugh workmanship, but they answer the purpose for which tliey were designed as well as if they came from the hands of the skilled carver. We found in the bag we examined representations of the sun and moon, and some odd pieces of wood carving sup[)()sed to represent the human figure." Mr. Catlin, the artist, says that in all tribes their doctors are conjurors, are magicians, are soothsayers, and perhaps would rank as high priests, inasmucii as they superintended all their religious cere- monies, Tliey are looked upon by all as oracles of the nation. In all counsels of war and peace they have a seat with the chiefs, are regu- larly consulted before any public step is taken ; and the greatest defer- ence and respect are paid to their opinion. He remarks in explanatiini of the word birdie hie, which is used in this connection, that the Indians do not use or understand this word in our language; but in eacli tribe tliey have a word of their own con- struction, synonymous with mystery or mystery man in our own lan- guage. Further explaining, he says: "For instance, 1 am a 'medi- cine man' of the highest order amongst these superstitious ])eople, on account of the art which I practice; which is a strange and unaccount- able thing to them and, of course, called the greatest of 'medicine.' My gun and pistols which have percussion locks, are great medicine; and no Indian can be prevailed upon to fire them otf, for they say they have nothing to do with the white man's medicine." In describing the niedicino bag of the medicine man Mr. Catlin says it is constructed of the skins of animals, birds or reptiles, and 1,1'. namented and presei'ved in a thousand different ways, as suits the taste or freaks of the person who consiructs it. These skins are gen- erally attached to some part of the clothing of the medicine man, or I 390 TH1=" AMERICAN INDIAN. carripd in his liand. Tliese bngs are often decorated in such a manner as to be exceedingly ornamental, and are stuffed with grass, moss, or something of the kind. One of the arts claimed by the Indian medicine man was that he could, by the exertion of a supernatural influence which he possessed, control the minds of others, and an instance is mentioned Avhere it is claimed that a medicine man of the Assinaboin tribe accepted a chal- lenge from a rival medicine man for each to try the exertion of this supernatural power over the other on an occasion appointed. Each being furnished with his medicine bag, arrayed in full dress and cov- ered with war paint, they met in the presence of a great concourse, both having pre[)ared for the occasion by long fasting and conjura- tions. After smoking their pipes, a ceremony which precedes all im- portant councils, the medicine men sat down opposite each other a few feet apart. The trial of power seems to have been conducted on principles of animal magnetism, and lasted a long while without decided advantage on either side, until the medicine man of the Assinaboins, concentrat- ing all his power, or as expressed according to the Indian idea, gather- ing his medicine, in a loud voice commanded his antagonist to die, Avho. it is said, succumbed, and in a few minutes " his spirit," as the narrator expressed it, "went beyond the sand buttes." This of course gave increased confidence of the trilie in the power of this medicine man, who firmly believed that his spiritual power had alone secured liis triumph. It is stated by the same ;iuthority from which the foregoing inci- dent is derivetl. that a Jesuit priest of long experience among the Indians, in missionary labors, being informed of this story, instead of exj)ressing disbelief, went on rather to express quite a different senti- ment, saying that he had seen many exhibitions of power among these medicine men, which he could not explain. "I have known," said he, '• [u-etlictions by these medicine men of events, far in the future, to be literally fulfilled, and have seen medicine tests in the most conclusive Avay. I once saw a Koo-tc-iiai Indian (known generally as Skookiiiii- TdDKiJirrcicoati, from his extraordinary power) command a mountain sheep to fall dead, and the animal, then leajung among the rocks of the mountain side, fell instantly lifeless. This I saw with my own eyes, and I ate of the animal afterwards. It was unwounded, healthy and perfectly well." A remarkable instance, showing the accuracy with which these medicine men could at times foretell events, is related by a writer in the AtUuitic Munlltlij for July, 180(5, concerning a medicine man THE INDIAN MEDICINE MAN. 391 among the wild tribes of the Upper Missouri river, whose name is giveu as Maqiieajjos, and who, he says, was an ignorant and unintel- lectual person, but that his predictions were sometimes absolutely astounding. On one occasion, a party of ten voyagers set out from Fort Benton, then the most remote post of the American Fur Com- pany, for the purpose of finding a certain band of northern Blackfeet. The expedition was perilous from its commencement, and the danger increased with each day's journey. The war paths, war party fires, and similar indications of the vicinity of hostile bands, were each day found in greater abundance. Persons experienced in Indian life can, at a glance, tell what tribe has made a war path or a '•amp fire. Indications which would convey no meaning to the inexperienced, are often conclusive proofs to the keen eyed mountaineer. The party of adventurers, in this case, soon found, by accustomed indications, that they were in the thickest of the Cree war party opera- tions, and so full of danger that seven of the ten turned back. The remaining three, through their resolute character, continued their journey until this resolution failed them, and they, too, determined that after another day's travel northward they would hasten back to their comrades. On the afternoon of the last day, four young Indi- ans were seen, who, after a cautious approach, made the signs of peace, laid down their arms and came forward, announcing themselves to be Blackfeet of the Blood band. They were sent out, they said, by Maqueapos, the medicine man before mentioned, to find three white men, mounted on horses of a peculiar color, dressed in garments actu- ally described to them, and armed with weapons which they, without seeing them, minutely described. The whole history of this expedition had been detailed to them by Maqueapos; the purpose of the journey, the personnel of the par- ties, the exact location at which to find the three last mentioned who persevered, had been detailed by this medicine man with as much fidelity and accuracy as could have been done by one of the whites themselves; and so convinred were the Indians of the truth of the old man's medicine that the four young men, before mentioned, were sent, four days later, to appoint a rendezvous with the whites, at a place a hundred miles distant. The apiKiintment was fulfilled, the objects of the expedition speedily accomplished, and the whites, after a few days' rest, returned to the jx>int of their starting out. The writer of the article, before mentioned, says he was at the head of the party of whites, and himself met the Indian messengers. Upon questioning the chief men of the Indian camp, many of whom 3i>2 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. nfteiTvartls became his warm personal friends, and one of them his adopted brothei*, no suspicion of the facts as narrated could be sus- tained. The medicine man, Maqueapos, could give no explanation beyond the general one, that he "saw us coming and heard us talk on our journey." He had not, during the time, been absent from the Indian camp, and it seems had apparently no mode and no information whatever by which he could determine the facts Avhicli he foretold, except through his intuitive jxiwor, or maUcinc which he possessed. The writer of the aforesaid article says that a subsequent intimate acquaintance with Maqueapos disclosed a remarkable medicine faculty, as accurate as it was inexplicable. He was tested in every way, and almost always stood the ordeal successfully. This remarkable circum- stance is in the same line of foretelling events, referred to in another chapter of this work, entitled "Indian Prophecies." In closing his article, the writer before mentioned, whilst declar- ing that it is not his object to defend or combat the Indian notion of medicine men, says: "Wlioever will take the trouble to investigate, will find in the re(d Indian a faith, and occasionally a power, that quite equals the faculties claimed by our civilized clairvoyants, and will approach au untrodden i)ath of curious, if not altogether useful, research." This Indian idea of the gift of prophecy, understanding mysteries, and faith to accomplish results, by will of the medicine man, singularly coincides with the Jewish ideas as expressed in 1 Cor. xiii, 2, wherein these subjects are thus recited: "And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge ; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains," etc. The following paragraph, found in the St. Louis Repuhlican of recent date, under the head of " Mental Telegrapliing," shows that this power of mystery claimed to exist among the Indians is one attracting the attention of the intelligent mind: "It is said that the Indians on the plains have always practiced a system of mental telegraphing among themselves, by means of Avhich they communicate with each other almost instantaneously, and without messengers or signals. This mental telegraphing is by no means peculiar to the Indians on the plains of the United States. The same thing has been done by many people on the plains and among the mountains, both in America and other countries, and is to-day and always has been one method of manifesting knowledge known to and practiced by many persons. The manner iu which such communica- tions are made seems to be and is a great mystery. Many theories about it have been suggested, all of which fall far short of satisfying THE INDIAN MEDICINE iVll 3il3 the minds of the people as to how it is done. The fact that such com- munications are sent and received, and that they are often genuine and true, and that such is one mode of manifesting knowledge, is now almost universally conceded." Not only does the Indian medicine man wear his robes of mystery, but the custom of wearing robes or holy garments to distinguisii the sacred office of a person is not confined to the untutored Indian; it was an ancient custom of the Jews, according to the writings of whom it was commanded: "Thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments."' Ex. xl, 111 And this custom of priestly robes was carried into the church in later times, and, indeed, is continued down to the present day. More- over, these robes of mystery, among civilized nations in succeeding generations, have been extended to kings, and of winch we sjieak as their robes of siair; and the custom of wearing the like robes of mys- tery has been extended to judicial functionaries, and styled jmlivinl ermine; so that whoevrr is inclined to criticise the Indian medicine man for his superstitious garments, marking or aiding his calling, must remember that our more enlightened races have borrowed or shared with him, down to the latest time, the same or the like super- stitions. The wilder tribes are accustomed to certain observances, which are generally termed the tribe-medicine. Their leading men inculcate them with great care — perhaps to perpetuate unity of tradition and purpose. In the arrangement of the tribe-medicine, trivial observances are frequently intermixed with very serious doctrines. Thus, the grand war council of the Dakota confederacy, comprising thirteen tribes of Sioux, and mere than seventeen thousand warriors, many years since, promulgated a national medicine, prescribing a red stone pipe with an ashen stem for all council purposes, and an eternal lu)s- tility to the whites. And the opinion has been expressed that the pre- diction may be safely ventured that every Sioux will preserve this medicine until the nation shall cease to exist. And to this, it is said, may be traced that terrible Indian war that devastated Minnesota, and from which it was predicted that there could not, in the nature of things, especially in view of native Indian character, be a peace kept in good faith until the confederacy of the Dakota nation was, in elfect, destroyed. The Crows, or Upsaraiikas, Avill not smoke in council, uidess the pipe is lighted with a coal of the butfalo chi[), and the bowl is rested on a fragment of the same substance. Their chief men have, for a great while, endeavored to engraft teetotalism upon their national medi- 394 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. cine, and have succeeded better than the Tnri;«« i, seemed to promise. ^ character would have Among tlie Flatheads, female chastifv ,•« n r , injunction amon.. tlieir theoriprV 7 ^ "''*'""^^ medicine or vailed very genl 11? ^ 1 "^^''*''^' " «'^^^-««teristic which pre- f,.- 1 , • •'^^^^"^'^^^J among the American tribes Wifl, fl,« \r i fnendslnp for the whites is sunnnsp,! f i . Mandans, individual advantage. ^^ ^' "'' '^'^^^^^ °^ "^t^^"-! and CHAPTER XXXI. INDIAN PROPHECIES. The Inilian Prophet — An Important Functionary — As with the Ancient Jews— Was the Oracle of " All Mystery" — False Prophets— Chiefs had Their Prophets- Fore- telling Events — Remarkable Instance Related — Capt. Carver Relates an Instance — Father Charlevoix's Experience — Peter Jones Gives Instance of Indian Account from an Indian Captive— Sinpnlar Instance of Foretelling the Future — Fulfilled in the Escape of Three Captives Father Charlevoix's Experience — Peter Jones Gives Instance of Indian Prophecy. ^"^^HE Indian in his siiper- ^ i stitious nnd beliefs, iu ■■fij cF his notions of snper- ^ natural manifestiitions and agencies, does not differ essentially from the white man. An important functionary with him, as with the ancient Jews, was that of the prophet, or one Avho could foretell events. Sometimes the prophet com- bined also the churaoter of priest and doctor of medicine, and to him was committed all such things as were considered mysteries. In short, he was the oracle of "all mystery." These persons, in general, took rank among the natives accordingly as they had sliown or proved their superiority in the line of their profession ; and the experience or the Indian, in regard to this class of functioimries, was not unlike that of the Jews, for they occasionally had among them false prophets, or those whose prophecies Avere not always genuine or precisely accurate. So that whenever a prophet had shown his skill or accuracy in foretelling events, he took rank accordingly among his tribe or people. WARNINGS OF THE UREAT Sl'IKIT. i U', r. 31 u; THE AMERICAN INDIAN. But it is proposed liere to spenk of propliecies rather tiiaii of propliets. Attention is given to this Intter subjec^t under the liend of " Medicine Man." The ruling chief of a tribe or confederation of tribes generally had his prophet, selected with reference to his superior skill in his profession, the same as the white man, in the affaii's of his govern- ment, has his lieutenant, general adviser, or prime minister, selected with like reference to his peculiar capabilities. The commander of a military force has his chief of staff or adjutant general. The man- ager of a large corporation has his legal counsel, who occupies not only the [)lace of counselor in matters of law, but as a general adviser in business affairs as affected by the law. The untutored mind of the Indian stood constantly in fear of those things which to him were considered superiuitural, mysterious or beyond his comprehension. The principal chief to whom tlie admin- istration and guidance of affairs were committed, therefore, selected his prophet to give him guidance and information concerning future events, whereby he might be the better enabled to direct the affairs of his j)eople committed to liis charge. Instances are given by travelers, captives and historians, of the foretelling of events by Indian pi'ophets, which are quite remarkable. Among these is one related by Capt. Jonathan Carver, coming to his attention during his travels through the interior parts of North America, in the year 1707. The most westerly point reached by him was the St. Peter's, or Minnesota river, in the vicinity of whidi he spent the winter with the Dakotas. On his return East, the ensuing summer, he proceeded by way of what is known as the grand portage, Avhicli lies on the northwestern borders of Lake Superior. Here he met a large party of Knistinoes, or, as he calls them, " Killistinoes and Assinipoils Indians," who were come to this place in order to meet the traders from Mackinaw, who made this their road to the north- west. In relating the incident before mentioned, he says: "The traders Ave expected being later this season than usual, and our numbers very considerable, for there were more than three hun- dred of us, the stock of provisions we had brought with us was nearly exhausted, and we waited with impatience for their arrival. "One day, whilst we were all expressing our wishes for this desirable event, and looking from an eminence in hopes of seeing them come over the lake, the chief priest belonging to the band of the Killistinoes told us that he would endeavor to obtain a conference with the Great Spirit, and know from him when the traders would arrive. I paid little attention to this declaration, supposing that it would be INDIAN l'n0I'HECI^:H. Hit- he produptive of some juggliiijj trick, just sufKoiently covererl to deceive the ignorant Indians. 13>it the king of that tribe telling me that this was chieti}' undertaken by the priest to alleviate my anxiety, and at the same time to convince me how much interest lie had with the Great Spirit, I thought it necessary to restrain my animadversions on his design. "The following evening was fixed upon for this spiritual confer- ence. When everything had been properly prepared, tiie king came to me and led me into a capacious tent, the covering of whicii was drawn up, so as to render what was transacting within visible to those who stood witliout. We found the tent surrounded by a great nund)er of the Indians, but we readily gained admission, and seated oui'selves on skins, laid on the ground for that pur])ose. " In the center I observed that there was a place of an oblong shape, which was composed of stakes stuck in the ground, with inter- vals between, so as to form a kind of chest or coiKn large enough to contain the body of a man. These were of a middle size, and placed at such a distance from each other that whatever lay within tiiem was readily to be discerned. The tent was perfectly illuminated by a great number of torches, nuide of splinters cut from the pine or birch tree, which the Indians held in their hands. " In a few minutes the priest entered, when an amazing large elk's skin being spread on the ground just at my feet, he laid himself down upon it, after having stripped himself of every garment except that which he wore close about his middle. Being now prostrate on his back, he first laid hold of one side of the skin, and folded it over him, and then the other, leaving only his head uncovered. This was no sooner done than two of the young men who stood by took al)out forty yards of strong cord, made also of an elk's hide, and rolled it tight around his body, so that he was completely swathed within the skin. Being thus bound up like an Egyptian mummy, one took him by the heels, and the other by the head, and lifted him over the pales into the inclosure. I could also now discern him as plain as I had hitlierto done, and I took care not to turn my eyes a moment from the object before me, that I might the more readily detect the artifice; for such I doubted not but that it would turn out to be. "The priest had not lain in this situation more than a few seconds when he began to mutter. This he continued to do for some time, and then by degrees grew louder and louder, till at length he spoke articu- lately ; however, what he muttered was in such a mixed jargon of the Chippeway, Ottawaw and Killistinoe languages, that I could under- Having continued in this tone for a con- staud but very little of it. 81)8 TIIK AMKIUCAN INDIAN. pidorable while, he at Inst exerted his voice to its utmost pitch, BOine- tiiiios riiviii^', and Bomotiines praying, till lie had worlied himself into such an agitation that ho foainod at tiio mouth. "After having romaiiit'd near thrce-cjuarters of an liour in the place, anil continued his vociferations with xmabated vigor, he seemed to bo quite exhausted and remained speechless. But in an instant he sprrtiig to his feet, notwithstanding, at the time he was put in, it appeareil impossible for him to move either his legs or arms; and, sliaking olf his covering, as cpiick as if tlie bands witli wliich it hail been bound were burned asunder, he began to address those wiio stood around in a firm and audible voice. 'My brothers,' said he, 'the Great Spirit has deigned to hold a talk witii his servant at my earnest reipiest. Ho has not. indeed, told me when the persons we expect will be here, but to-mori'ow, soon after the sun has reached his highest point in the heavens, a canoe will arrive, and tiie peofjle in that will inform us when the traders will come.' " Having said this, ho stepped out of tho inclosure, and, after ho had put on his robes, dismissed the assembly. I owu I was greatly astonished at what I had seen, but as I observed that every eye in the company was fixed on me, with a view to discover my sentiment, I carefully concealed every emotion. " The next day the sun siionc bright, and long before noon all the Indians were gatliered together on the eminence that overlooked the lake. The old king came to me and asked mo whether I had so much confidence in what the [)riest had foretold as to join his people on the hill, and wait for the completion of it. I told him I was at a loss what opinion to iovm of the prediction, but that I would readily attend him. On this, we walked together to the place Avhere the others were assembled. Every eye was again fixed by turns on me, and on the lake; when, just as the sun had reached his zenith, agreeable to what the priest had foretold, a canoe came around a point of land about a league distant. The Indians no sooner beiield it than they set up an universal shout, and by their looks seemed to triumph in the interest their priest thus evidently had with the Great S[)irit. " In less than an hour the canoe reached the shore, when I attended the king and chiefs to i-ecoive those who were on board. As soon as the men were landed we walked all together to the king's tent, wlien, according to their invariable custom, we began to smoke; and tliis we did, notwithstanding our impatience to know the tidings they brought, without asking any questions; for the Indians are the most deliberate people in the world. However, after some trivial conversation, the king inquired of them whether they had seen anything of the traders? INDIAN I'ROPIIECIES. ;«>!> The men replied that they had parted from them a few days before, ami that they proposed being here the Becoud day from the present. Tliey accordingly arrived at the time, greatly to our satisfaction, but more particularly so to that of the Indians, who found by this event the importance, both of their priest and of their nation, greatly nug- raented in the sight of a stranger. "This story, I acknowledge, appears to carry with it marks of great credulity in the relator. But no one is less tinctured with that weaivaess than myself. The circumstances of it, I own, are of very extraordinary nature; however, as I can vouch for their being free fi'om either exaggeration or misrepresentation, being myself a cool and dispassionate observer of them all, I thought it necessary to give tliom to the public. And this I do Avithout wishing to mislead the judgment of my readers, or to make any superstitious impressions on their minds, but leaving them to draw from it what conclusions they please." It seems, from the cautious manner in which Capt. Carver treats the aforesaid occurrence, that ho Avas naturally skeptical as to mutters of this kind; and the accuracy with which this prophecy was fulfilhnl naturally impressed his mind with considerable force, and he felt called upon, as will be seen, to assure the reader in ..nguage as forc- ible as possible, of the truth of the circumstance he witnessed. And not content with this, in the preface to his book, or, as he calls it, "adtb'ess to the public," he again refers to this matter, and remarks that the credibility of the incident before mentioned, and the prognos- tication of the Indian priest liaving been questioned, he thinks it necessary to avail himself of a further opportunity to endeavor to eradicate any impression that might be made on the minds of his readers, by the apparent improbability of his story ; and he assures the reader again that he has related this occurrer^ce just as it hap- pened, being an eye witness to the Avhole transaction, and being at the time free from any trace of skeptical obstinacy or enthusiastic credu- lity, he was consequently able to describe every circumstance minutely and impartially, Avhich he has done, but Avithout endeavoring to account for the means by Avhich it was accomplished. The aforesaid occurrence is Avhat at this day would be called, among that class of people known as spirHualists, as a case of spirit- ual manifestation through a genuine iiicdiiini. In this day and gen- eration, occurrences of this kind are not uncommon, and in thorn there are many enthusiastic believers, especially among the class of people l)efore mentioned; but the occurrence Avhich Capt. Carver relates, transpired nearly a hundred years before the appearance among us of that phenomenon called Sjnritiialism or spiritualisiic seances. ^ % 400 THE AMEllICAN INDIAN. Another like case of foretelling events by an Indian prophet ia given in an account of the captivity of Richard Eue, George Holman and Irving Hinton, who were captured in February, 1781, in Kentucky, near the falls of the Ohio river, now called Louisville, by the renegade white man, Simon Girty, at the head of thirteen Indians. The history of tlio captivity of these men is given in' a book, entitled "Recollections of the Early Settlements of the Wabash Val- ley," by Sandford C. Cox, of Lafayette, Ind. ; published in ISGO. The writer was a descendant of the captive George Holman, the facts which he related having come down through family tradition, as an important incident in connection with the escape of Richard Rue, one of the captives named. The writer of this account, apparently feeling that he might be charged with too much credulity as to the account he gives, seemingly attempts to treat the subject lightly ; but, at the same time, the fact of the occurrence and that the events as foretold by the Indian prophet transpired precisely as he stated they would, remains in his narrative. Mr. Cox, in narrating the escape of Richard Rue, who had become separated, during his captivity, from Holman and Hinton, says: "The last few mouths of Rue's captivity were spent at Detroit. I shall not attempt to give a full descrijjtion of the various incidents of his long and painful captivity, Avliich lasted three years and a half, and was terminated in the following manner: Rue and two of his fellow captives, whose names are not recollected with sufficient cer- tainty to give them a place in these pages, came to the conclusion to make their escape, if posijible. In anticipation of such an event, they had for some time been secretly preparing for their departure. At the time, there were three or four different tribes of Indians assembled at the Trading House on the lake shore, near Detroit. A circumstance occurred, during the drunken revels of the Indians, which produced great excitement. One of the Indians lost a purse, containing some ninety dollars in silver. Search was instituted in vain for the lost treasure. Who was the thief? Various were the conjectures and insinuations of the exasperated tribes, who were about to make it assume a national character, when it was announced that there was a Soothsayer or Prophet present, who belonged to another tribe from either of those who were disputing about the lost treasure, and who, by conjuration, could detect the thief, and tell where the lost money was secreted, which st<)p})ed nil wrangling, until the learned seer had tried his arts of necromancy. The professor of the black art, looking as solemn as an owl, unrolled a deer-skin upon the ground, with the flesh side up. He then drew from his belt a little bag of fine sand, INDIAN PROPHECIES. 401 which he emptied upon the deer-skin. With a mngic svand, about the size and length of an ordinary ritie rnmrod, he spread tlie sand smoothly over the wliole surface of the skin. The eager and de-jply interested crowd, witli a solemn awe depicted in their countenances, encircled the magician, and awaited witli breathless silence the result of liis divination. Meanwhile the prophet, as he was termed, silently gazed at the glittering surface of the sand for many minutes, without any definite result. Then, after muttering over some half articulated spell words, and looking awfully wise, he took another long, steady gaze into the sand. Eureka, Eureka, were not the words uttered by the venerable seer, but he said, 'I see the thief and the stolen treasure.' 'Who is he? Who?' shouted a dozen voices, 'tell his name, point him out, be it whomsoev(>r it may.' But the prophet, feeling bound by a proper spirit of philanthropy for his red brethren, and deeming that the disclosure might lead to tlie extermiimtion of a tribe, or per- haps two or tliree tribes, before tiie matter ended, gravely declared the impropriety of divulging a fact which might terminate so disastrously. He exonerated all those who had been charged with the theft, ami said that the lost money had been taken and carried away by a different tribe from any of those embroiled in the (juarrel. Tliis important announcement quieted the dissensions of those who Avere contending, a. id restored liarmony and friendship among tliose who, but a feiv hours before, Avere ready to use the knife and tomahawk upon each other. "Rue and his comrades being witnesses of this (lis[)hiy of the prophet's professional skill, concluded at the first convenient oppor- tunity to interrogate him in regard to the number, age, sex, and con- dition of their respective families at home; and whether they Avere all Btill alive, and resided where they did when they Avere captured. "A private chance occurred Avithiu a few days afterAvards, the fee was agreed upon and paid, and the tliree prisoners and the seer seated themselves around the outspread deer skin, covered Avith the enchanted saml. After a long silence, during Avhich the pro[)het looked steadily into the sand, ne remarked that he saAV Rue's folks passing about through the door yard, giving tlie number of males and females, and their age and appearance Avith such accuracy, that Rue at once consid ored him a genuine Avizard, The conjurer then lifted his eyes from the sand and remarked: 'You all intend to make your escape, and you will eifect it soon.' Then gazing into the sand he continued: 'You will meet with many trials and hardships in passijig over so Avild a district of coitotry, inhabited by so many hostile nations of Indians. You Avill almost b"^arve to death ; but about the time you have given up 26 402 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. r11 hope of finding game to sustain you in your faniislied condition, succor will come when you least expect it. I see dimly the carcass of some wild animal taken as game. What it is I cannot clearly see. It will be a masculine of some kind. After that you will find plenty of game, and you will all arrive safely at your homes.' They stoutly denied any intention or desire of escaping ; but at the same time told the wizard, as they had paid him for his professional revelations, that they had explicit confidence that he would not divulge. e>icept to them- selves, any shadowings of the future that flitted over his sand covered deer skin. The okl prophet, acting upon the principle of letting every one attend to his oAvn business, said nothing about the 'coming events which cast their shadows before ' in regard to the escape of the prison- ers. Whether his silence proceeded from his not wishing to meddle with the determinations of the fates, or from the fear that any revela- tions he might make, affecting the interests of his patrons who had confided their all to his pro[)hetic skill ind honor, might injure his business, or simply from a sense of moral probity, it was difficult to judge. "At length the set time for their departure arrived, and they com- menced their dubious journey through the wide wilderness, infested with wild beasts, and wild and bloody minded savages, whose tender mercies (with a few noble exceptions) they had long since learned were cruel. They kneAv that as soon as they were missed they would be pursued, and they pushed ahead as fast as possible the whole of the first night, and encamped about daybreak, without fire, in a thicket, almost surrounded with a swamp. Here they lay concealed the whole day. Having eaten the scanty amount of victuals they had been able to stealthily abstract from the cnnip the morning they left, they began to feel pressed with hunger, but dare not venture from their conceal- ment, iest they might be discovered and recaptured by the Indians, whom they well knew would hang u{)on their trail and feri'et them out if possible. They saw no game in their swampy retreat ; and, had they, the sound of a gun might disclose their hiding place. They crawled around and tried to catch some frogs which they saw plunging around in the stagnant waters that surrounded them; but were unable to catch even one frog. At dark they ventured out from their lurking-place, and pursued their perilous journey through the woods, guided by the stars when they shone, and, when they were obscured, by the moss that grew on the north side of the trees — a fact well known to all woodsmen. "The morning of the third day found them so weak and exhausted by travel and hunger, that it was determined that Rue, wlio was a good hunter, should venture out in quest of game. He spent the most of INDIAN I'llOl'HECIKS. -Md the day in linntiuf,', but found no ginio, not oven a bird nor a sqnirrel to appease their gnawinjjj hun>,rer. l>y this time they hail reachetl the streams that led into the Wabash river, which Hue knew abounded with iine fisli, but havi.ig no fish hooks witli them, nor wire to construct any out of, they deemed it too hazardous to attempt to spear any by torcli light. So they traveled on all that night without eating, or st()pi)ing to rest, but, witli the returning beams of the morning, they sought a secure hiding place, as usual. Their hunger now commenced to become insupportable, and, although the woods and streams showed strong and fresh signs of Indians, it was determined that Rue, their Nimrod, must go in quest of game at all hazards. He scoured the woods for miles around, up hill and down dale, but, strange to say. he i!ould find no game of any description. A jaybird or a woodpecker would have been a delicious morsel to these starving fugitives ; but birds and beasts appeared to be, like thenuelves, hid amongst their vt'oody fastnesses. About the middle of the afternoon Rue returned to onmp, weary, dejected and luckless. Starvation now stared them in the face. "At length another one of the fugitives arose from his priistrate position on the ground, and said: 'Suppose I try my luck, or lack of luck, once more.' Then, shouldering the best gun in the com})any, he walked slowly off and was soon hid in the darksome forest that sur- rounded them. But this persistent effort on the part of their comrade brought no hope to the minds of Rue and the other man, who well knew the want of skill on the part of the departed hunter. But the race is not always to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, which was fully verified by the fact that in less than three hours after he started from the camp the amateur hunter returned, tottering under a small three pronged buck, which he had killed and partly dressed. As he threw it upon the ground the words of the conjurer: 'It is a masculine; after killing it you will find plenty of game, and your hardshi[)s will mostly bo over,' flashed across the mind of Rue, wlu) now felt fully confirmed iu the oracular wisdom of the old Indian, whose prophetic ken had so far penetrated the future as to see the carcass of that deer which was so opportunely killed to save them from death by famine. If it were n mere coincidence or shrewd guess of the seer, tliey con- sidered it strange beyond parallel. A fire was soon kindled, and a small portion of the deer was broiled. The experience and sound judgment of the prisoners prevented their eating too much of the de- licious repast. They now had enough to last them several days, until they could kill more, and the last words of the conjurer threw the rain- bow hues of hope over the renniinder of their toilsome 'ouruey. When 404 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. iiiglit nrrivetl they pursued their journey witli renewed strength and courage, carrying with them tlie fleshy portions cl the venison, feeling comparatively safe. Although they had traveled many miles from where they started and, in all probability, v jre far out of reach of their pursuers, yet they relaxed but little in the prudent course they adopted at the start, of night traveling and lying by in the day time; and thus they entirely avoided discovery by the red men of the forest, who thickly iidiabited the region through which they had passed. Had they been discovered by the Indians who inhabited the different portions of the country through which they passed, they would very likely not have been recognized as white men, for their dress, gait, manners and general appearance were completely Indian, from the painted feathers and porcupine cpiills that crowned the turban that en- circled their foreheads, to the beads and ribbons that adorned their moccasins, and variegated the fanciful belts that surroundetl their waists, bristling with scalding knife and tomahawk. Thev found game ' O 1 C? 4,' O plenty, and Avould have hail a suflicient quantity of ammunition to enable tliera to supply themselves with provisions to the end of their journey, hail not an accident occurred which reduced them again to a state of great destitution. " On the twentieth day after they made their escape from near Detroit they struck the Ohio river, about fifty miles above the Falls. The sight of this beautiful river, which they had not seen for over three years, sent a thrill of joy through their bosoms, and they set to work to construct a rude raft out of logs to bear them down its spark- ling current to the village of Louisville, where their toilsome and ilangerous journey would be brought to a close. But before they had floated half the way to Louisville their frail raft was dashed to pieces by the white caps, raised by a stilf gale that swept up the river, and the three passengers with their guns, blankets and provisions, were spilt out into the river. With difticulty they reached the Kentucky shore and crawled up the bank, looking, as they afterward said, like drowned rats. They lost all their guns but one, the whole of their provisions, and the most of their ammunition and clothes. In this sad [)light till y struck out through the woods for Harrodsburg. where they arrived in safety, greatly fatigued and worn down by their long and wearisome journey through the wilderness, and to the surprise and joy of their friends, who had long mourned them as dead." Father Charlevoix, in his travels among the Indians in North America, it seems, also encountered these prophets whom he called jugglers, and was struck with astonishment at the accuracy with which he savs thev foretold future events. INDIAN ritoriiKciiis. 405 He says it is also true that the jujjffrlers were too often riglit in their predictions to make it believed that they always guess ])y chance; and that there passes on these t)ccasions, things that it is scarce possible to attribute to any natural secret. But he attributes these remarkable prophecies to a power derived from an evil spirit, concerning which he says: "The letters of the ancient missionaries are full of facts whicli leave no room to doubt that these seducers have a real correspondence with the Father of deceit and lies." It appears in the experience of Father Charlevoix that these prophecies did not proceed alone from Indian men, but Indian women also possessed this power, and he gives the following instance of fore- telling an event by a "woman savage," which ho said he had " frt)m it> source." " Madame de Marson. wife of M. de Marson, avIio was command- ant of a post in Canada, was one day very uneasy about her husband, who was absent, and the time was past which lie iiad set for his return. A 'woman savage' who saw Madame de Marson was troubled, aski'd her the cause of it, and being told it. she said, after ])ausing a little dii the matter, 'Don't trouble yourself any longer; your husband will come back on siich a day, and at such an hour (which slie named), wearing a grey hat.' As she perceiveil that the lady gave no heed to her prediction, on the day and at the hour she had foretold, she came again to the lady, and asked her if she would come and see her husband arrive, and pressed her in such a manner to follow her, that she drew her to the side of the river. They had hardly got there when M. de Marson appeared in a canoe, wearing a grey hat; and being informed of what had passed, he declared that he could not conceive how the savage could have foreknown the hour and the day of his arrival." Eev. Peter Jones, the Ojibway minister of the gospel, in his book concerning that people, gives the following, among other instances of Indiiin prophecy, which he says he received from a respectable gentle- man, then government agent in Upper Canada, who hail spent most of his life in the Indian country, and who was, therefore, well acquainted with their characte)' and pretensions, and thus relates the incident: "In the year ISOi, wintering with the Winnebagoes on the Rock river, I had occasion to send three of my men to another wintering house, for some tlour which I had left there in the fall, on my way up the river. The distance being about one and a half days' journey from where I lived, they were expected to return in about three days. On the sixth day after their absence I was about sending in quest of them, when some Indians, arriving from the spot, said that they had seen 400 THK AMKHICAN INDIAN. ■''\. ^M uotliinjjc of them. I could now use no menus to nscertnin wliere tliey were; the plains were extensive, the paths numerous, nnd the tracks they had made wore tlie next moment covered by the drift snow. Patience was my only resource; and, nt leniftli, I gave them up for lost. ••On the fourteentii night after their departure, as several Indians were smoking their pipes and telling stories of their Avar parties, huntings, etc., an old fellow, named Wdlttrim, who was a daily visitor, came in. My interp?'eter, a Cnnailian named Felix, pressed me, as he had f ixMpiently done before, to employ this conjurer, as he could inform me about the men in (juestion. ••The dread of l)eing laughed at had, hitherto, ])reveuted my acceding to his importunities; but now, excited by curiosity, I gave the old man a (juarter pound of tobacco and two yards of ribbon, telling him that if he gave me a true account of them 1 would, when I ascer- tained the fact, give him a bottle of rum. The night was exceedingly daik, and the house situated on a point of land in a thick wood. The old fellow withdrew, and the other Indians retired to their lodjjes. "A few mijiutes after, I hoard \\'^(tliinut (an ^gg) begin a lament- able song, his voice increasing to such a degree that I really thought he would have injured himself. The whole forest appeared to be in agitation, as if the trees were knocking against each other; then all would be silent for a few seconds; again the old fellow would scream and yell, as if he were in great distress. A chill seized me, and my hair stood on end; the interpreter and I stared at each other without power to express our feelings. After remaining in this situation a few minutes the noise ceased, and Ave distinctly heard the old chap singing a lively air. We expected him in, but he did not come. After Avaiting some time, and all appearing tranquil in the Avoods, Ave Avent to bed. The next morning I sent for my friend, Waltiniv, to inform me of his jaunt to see the men. "•I Avent,' said he, 'to smoke the pipe Avitli your men last night, and found them cooking some elk meat, Avhich they got from an OttaAva Indian. On leaving this pi,.i"^ they took the Avrong road on the top of the hill ; they traveled hard on, and did not knoAv for two days that they Avere lost. "When they discovered their situation they Avere much alarmed, and, having nothing more to eat, AA'ere afraid they AA^ould starve to death. They Avalked on not knoAving Avhich Avay they were going, until the seventh day, Avlien they Avere met near the Illinois river by the OttaAva before named, Avho Avas out hunting. He took them to his lodge, fed them Avell, and Avanted to detain them some days until they had recoA'ered their strength ; but they Avould not stay. He then gaA-e ■■MVMB INDIAN PiiOrHECIES. Ml them some elk meat for their journey home, nnd sent his son to put them into the right road. They will go to Lagotheues for the tiour you sent them, and will be at home in three days.' I then asked him what kind of a place they were encamped in when he was there. He said, 'they had made a shelter by the side of a large oak tree that had been torn up by the roots, and which had fallen with the head towards the rising sun.' "All this I noted down, and from the circumstantial manner in which he related every particular — though he could not possibly have had any personal communication with or from them by any other Indians — I began to hope that my men were safe and that I should again see them. On the appointed day the interpreter and myself watched most anxiously, but without effect. We got our suppers, gave up all hopes, and heartily abused Wdhtcun for deceiving us. Just as we were preparing for bed, to my great joy, the men rapped at the door, and in they came with the tiour on their backs. My first busi- ness was to inquire of their travels. They told me the whole exactly as the old Indian had before stated, not omitting the tree or any other occurrence ; and I could have no doubt but the old fellow had got his information from some evil or familiar spirit." n -,) I I CHAPTER XXXII. ANATOMY AND MEDICAL KNOWLEDGE. Knowledge, bow Acquired— Comparison of the Indian and tlio Wbito Man — Knowl- edge of tbo Functional Organs of tbo Body — Wbicb their Language Indicates -Their Knowledge Conii)arative — Pathology — Want of Kiiowledge through Scientific Experiments — Limited Knowledge of Circnlation of the Blood — Knowl- edge Derived from the Whites— Incantations— By Sacrificial Kites— Pretensions of Indian Knowledge Compared with the Pretensions of the Medical White Man — Originally, Indians had but Few Diseases— Causes of Diseases -Simplicity of Diet- Administer Simple Eemedies — Sacrifices to Propitiate Spirits— A Practice Like the Jews — Fracture or Breaking of a Bone -Understand Nature of Poison- ous Plants— Knew Nothing of Paralysis -Ideas of Blood Letting. 11 'fl ^)\^ 'O what degree of k n () w 1 e d g e the American Indian had ^' attained in medical science, at the time he first came in contact witli the white man and the ways of his civilization, can not now be stated with complete accu- racy. At most, it is a mat- ter of conjecture; but since his ac(piaintance with the wliite man it is evident that the Indian has made consid- erable progress in his knowl- edge on this subject; but we must bear in mind Avhatever knowledge or skill the white man himself has attained on this subject has been gathered, after a long period of time, from observation and experience. The Indian knowledge has been acquired in the same manner. The only difference between the Indian and the white man, in this regard, is that the latter has given this subject more attention than the former. Dr. Pitcher, a surgeon in the United States army (408) -X.-:vi':.rtA-T:i/^"!>. ,• ^^ INDIAN DOCTOK CO.Ml'OUN' ■ SU JIKDICINK. ANATOMY AND MEDl^AL KNOWLEDGE. 4oa many years ago, who gave considerable attention to inquiring into the Indian knowleilge on the subject of anatomy and medicine, says: ■' Their ignorance of the pathology of diseases and superstitious observ- ances are not, in many respects, more extravagant than those entertained by practitioners in the juediieval ages. One of tlie most striking re- sults of his investigation consists of the scientific determination of the plants relied on in the Indian mat Lodge Manner of CoiiHtructing Vapor IJatliH not a Matter of Luxury — CbickuHawa — Doctor Attending the Sick. WffWHE onrly PuritaiM (i/, ,'j inform UH tlmt befoi>' /fji ,Y tbo Ed-^'UhIi ciimc ^'F'' there woi(>, two fatal diseases aiuoii^ the native Indians, consunjption and yellow fever. They say that the Indians also sutfered greatly from rhenmatism and toothache. In later times, it is stated that consumption destroyed many of the Indian youths Avho were being edu- cated at Harvard and flsc- where for the ministry. The historian says, also, that "some of them turned from the path of learning, because they loved more the trail of the hunter." This circumstance, it would seem, gave rise to that plaintive song of the "olden time," called "The Indian Student's Lament," wherein occurs the following: " O, give me back my bendeii bow, My cap and feather give me back, To chafie o'er hills the bounding roe. Or follow in the otter track. I hate these antiquated walls," etc. Peter Jones says that the diseases most common among the abo- (413) INDIAN MKDIlI.NE MAN AUMIMSTERINO TO A i'ATIKNT. 414 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. rigiiies of America, before the landing of Europeans, were few in com- ])arison with those which, in later times, debilitated their constitutions, and tended so much towards depleting their numbers; that there was a saying among his people tiiat their forefathers were so exempt from sickjiess, that, like the cedar, which had withstood the storms of ages, and showed the first signs of decay in its topmost branches, so the aged Indian, sinking under the Aveight of m-'iiy winters, betokens the decline of life by gray hair and furrowed cheeks. He says that the diseases most common to the Indians were con- sumption, fevera, pleurisy, coughs, worms, and dysentery. The measles, small-pox, wliooping cough, and other like contagious dis- tempers were unknown to them before the wliite man came among them ; but after which they became sul)ject to all these malatlies, suffer- ing from them much not knowing the nature of sucii diseases, nor understanding the manner of treating them. Their mode of life and exposure to the elements were such as to increase the virulence of dis- eases of this kind. The Indians die of inflammation of the lungs and consumption nnn-e frequently than from other diseases, whicli is attributed largely to insufficient or unwholesome diet, and to exposure of all kinds of weather. La Hontan says the Indians were sometimes "seized with mortal pleurisy ;" but such attacks were not frequent. This was the only dis- temper that their remedies could not reach. Of the diseases of the white man which were brought among them, the small-pox proved very fatal. This disease was brought among the Mandans about the year 1837, then about 5,000 in number, and was so destructive and fatal, that in a t.liort space of time, and before the disease was checked, their nuud)er was reduced to about 250. Mr. Sclioolcraft, in referring to this circumstance, however, says that the tribe, at that time, consisted of 1,000 persons, living in tw|n vaHey. From the early accounts of the native Indians, concerning their habits and man- ners and customs, no such disease existed among tlieni in their primi- tive condition, unaffected b}' association with the white man. Such is the opinion expressed by intelligent Indians of the present day. Hennepin says that generally speaking the Indians have a very robust and vigorous constitution, and are, therefore, very rarely ti'oubled with distempers; that they are not afflicted with dropsy or gravel, nor are they feverish; and are hardly ever afflicted with any of those diseases which the Europeans fall into for the want of exercise, and are seldom troubled with the want of appetite. The general idea of sickness among the Indians seems to be that an evil spirit has entered or taken possession of the person, antl that when this is driven away they will l)e cured of the disease which has afflicted them. The efforts of their medicine men in treating diseases are, therefore, principally directed towards casting out this evil and mysterious power. La Hontan says the Indians are not at all alarmed by sickness; that they fear death much less than the pain and duration of their illness. In their sickness they eat sparingly, antl seem to observe the same rules in regard to diet as the white man. If they fall asleep they think themselves cured. They think that sleeping and sweating will cure the most stubborn tliseasie. The Indian idea, in a case of sickness, is that tlie patient should be surrounded by pleasant scenes; that nothing disagreeable or repul- sive should be admitted to the presence of the sick person. Wlien a person is so weak that he cannot arise from his bed, his relations or frif nds come and dance, and make merry in his presence, in ordei' to divert him and make him cheerful. The Indian, like the white ni>'.. '\as his physician or doctor of mcdiciue. With the white man n)e .icine is considered a science; with tie Indian it is consiilered in the I'ght of iiiijsfrrij. Among the Indians there are different classes of medicine men, the same as with the white man. Tiiey are not all healing medicine men, yet the art of healing may be practiced or included in the calling of the great medicine man, who is one that is su[)posed to " understand all n}ystery," that of healing as well as tiiat of prophecy or foretelling events. According to Mr. Schoolcraft there w^re, among the Indians, two 416 TIIK AMERICAN INDIAN. classes of doctors of diseases, or medicine men. as tliat term is under- stood by the white man. One of these he styles the honest Indian doctor, Maslycl-ciciinii, and tlie magical professor or Mcda, the latter being a member of the Mcilairiii, or Grand Medicine Society, who aimed to give efficacy to liis skill by necromancy. le says that the Indian physician proper must not be confounded with tiie Mciln or magician. The former tender to the cure of wonnds, and adm.n- istered simples v?nlled from the botanical catfiiogue, whose laxati\e, aperient, or other properties, were known to him; and yet, this honest Indian doctor, when concocting his liquid vegetable remedies, never- theless, it would seem, did so upon the theory of mystery, by invoking the aid of the Great Spirit, that his compounds might possess the virtue intended in healing his patient. The Mi'dd or magician also givv^s attention to healing the sick, not by material remedies, but by supernatural influences, whicli lie invokes in various niodeo, which, perhaps, for a better name, we nJgiit call mesmerism, or magnetism, or, peradventure, Chn'siian i^c-'-tirr of fc.lfJi cure. The idea of the pathology of diseases by this class of medi- cine men, is that the spirit of something, or some animal, or deceased person, has entered into the sick person iind causes his sickness or dis- tress. His main efforts are directed to expelling the spirit. This he attempts by certain incantations and ceremonies, intended to secure the aid of the spirit or spirits he worships, followed by all kinds of frightful noises and gestures, or by sucking over the place of pain Avith his mouth. The white man who stands by and mesmerizes or magnetizes his patients in removing pain, or driving out disease, instead of this rude Indian proceeding, simply passes his han ■ ■ ve a large feast (which they call Tonsh-pa-shoo-phdh). [f the Indian '.^ tolerably well off, and is sick for two or three weeks, they may have two or three Tonsh-pa-shoo-plidhs. They eat, dance, and sing at a great rate at these feasts. The doctors say that it raises the spirits of the sick and weakens the evil spirits." In reference 1:0 the Indian drum or Ta-icd-jitiii, before mentioned, used for beating ivi administering to patients, it is said that the Chi- nese, in case of small-pox, also adopt the like remedy, in which cases the beating of the drum is in the presence of the patient. Beneficial results, it is claimed, always follow; and w'^.ere a patient himself can beat the drum, the result is much the better. An American traveler, referring to this custom among the Chinese, in speaking of an instance wherein this practice came to his attention in that country, says: " No sooner did this prescription reach us than we determined to test its efficiency. One of our frienils had a child afflicted with snmll- pox. The chilli had been under the influence of the disease for several days. It could take no food worth s[)eaking of, and, moreover, the marks on the skin, instem'' of coming out, as they should do when the disease takes a favorable urn, were beginning to disappear, a fatal sign ! " AVe acted on the advice sent us, and proceeded to beat a di'um at the child's beilside. The results were marvelous. The pock marks forthwith began to show, the child's appetite returned, and as the drum- beating was repeated from day to day, recovery was rapid, and finally became complete." n [t CHAPTER XXXIV. « ASTRONOMICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL KNOWLEDGE. Kuowledtj(< from Observation— North Star Star that Never Moves Guides Them by Night— 8ohir Walk or ^lilky Way— luiliau Opiuiou— Coineiileuce with A.u- cient Belief of the White Mau Have Names for I'articular Stars Seveu Stars - The Great Bear—Do uot Preteud to More Kiiowledjje than They Possess — Stars for Which They Have Names -Comets Superstitions Belief —Eclipses— Indian Theory —Earthquakes Moving of a Great Tortoise - - Knowledge of Geography —Draw Maps Correctly Course of Streams. ^HE Indians had such ideas of astronomy as limited observation atfordcd them. ^' They observed that the star in the firmament, which we call the iiorfh sfar, Avas con- stantly to be found in the same direction. This observation seemed to be universal anu)ug all the tribes. They called the [)olar star the star that never moves. It was this that »jjuided them in their travels by night, as the sun served them for a compass to guide them by day. They had also other marks by which to distinguish the north; they observed that the tops of the trees always leaned a little iu that direction, and tha": the inward skin of the bark of trees But it is said they did not always rely imj)licitly u[)ou such observations as a guide in traveling, but fre- quently tested their correctness by various other modes. The generally conceived opinion of the white .nan concerning (419) 'WISDOM DWELLS WITH CONTEMPLATION.' was always thicker on that side. J' 420 TIIK AMKltlCAN IXDLVN. Indian knowledge of astronomy, is expressed in the words of the great English poet: " His soul proud science ucver tauulit t" Ktniy, Fur as tLie solar walk or milky way." This conclusion ns to Indian mditference to science does him injustice. The solar walk or milky way attracted his attention in like maiyier as it has attracted the attention of the white man, and he reached about the same fruitless conclusion, that it is a problem in astronomy which nolxidy on earth can solve; and the Indian, like tlu^ white man, has left this subject about where he found it. The Avhite man has suggested that it is a confusion of fixed stars, so closely set as to present the appearance of a common mass. Some Indians had it that it was the track of a great tortoise; others were of opinion that it was the road traveled by departed souls to the land of perpetual peace. According to historians, the ancient poets and philosophers of our owr rice s[)eak of the milky way as the road by which heroes went to heaven. This singularly coincides with the American Indian idea befi ve menHoned, and serves to remind us that even the learned philosophers of the ■s\'liite man have failed to master that branch of science in whicli is involved the " solar walk or milky way." The Indians had names for some particular stars. They observed the constellation called the Seven stars, and which some of them called the "great bear," from its fancied resemblance to that animal. Some Indians gave the name of bcdr to the first four of those stars which we call the Great bear; the three others which make his tail were, accord- ing to them, three hunters who pursued the bear, and the little star that accompanied the middle one was the kettle which the second carried with him. Ur. James, the editor of " 'lunner's Narrative," a man well acquainted with Indian history and character from much personal experience, says that the Indians did not pretend to more knowledge on the subject than tliey actually possessed. In part second of the work aforesaid he gives the following short catalogue of stars and constellations, whicli shows that the Indians paid some attention to the more remote of the heavenly bodies. Some old men, ho says, had many more names than these. The Indian names given are in the Algonquin language, Ojibway dialect: W(nv-lmn-an-nuH(j, the morning star; Ki'-Ka-dm-wi-nuncj, the north star; Muk-koo-stc-(iu-on, the Bear's head; three stars in the triangle; Jifiili-koo-zlu'-fiicun, Bear's rump; Seven stars; Oj-ccd-an- nuii(j-ivi( with many ceremonies and prayers, and they never failed lo fall upon the dogs with sticks and stones to set them yelping, because they said the moon loved these animals; and when they perceived the bright part of the moon becorMug a little larger, tlioy imagined that they had aided in ilriviiig a' ay the sickness by which it was overpowere^. For instivnco, he snys "n savage will say I weni away the first of tlie month of sturj^oons (that's August) and returned the twenty-ninth of the month of Indian C(U'n (the same with cmr Scj)f(')iihrr) aiul iif.rt dafi (wiiich is tiie last) / rrstrd uijjsclf. As for the remaining three days and a half of the dead moon, during whicli it is imi)OHsible to bo dis- cern'd, they give them the name of the iiohcd ddij " But Charlevoix seriously questions this hitti ount of astro- nomical exactness given us by La Hontan, concerning which he says, "that astronomical exactness in adjusting the lunar with the solar years, Baron La Hontan does them the honor of contributing to them, is a mere invention of this writer." At that time, in the waning of the moon, when it does not shine at night, the; Indian j say the moon is dead. The moon's first appearance they term its coming to life again. In their picture writing tlie Indians nmde use of various signifi- cant hieroglyphics to express the names of the months or moons. AVhen the Indians first became converted by our missionaries, as they hud never practiced an account of days consecutively, and liad no such thing among them as division of time into weeks, the missionaries had considerable trouble in instituting some mode by which to have them know the Christian Sabbath; for thi.-s special pur' ■, therefore, a system of hieroglypliics was instituted, in referei) which. Peter Jones says: "When our Indians were first converted to Christianity, we were obliged to make a sort of hieroglyphic almanac for them, so that they might know when the Sabbath returned. We did this by making six marks alike, to represent working or hunting days, and the seventh different, thus: 000000 + . Tliese they took with them, and, as each successive week day returned, they pierced a hole, until it reached the Sabbath mark. In this way the Christian Indians, far in the wilder- ness, kept holy the Sabbath day and worshipped the Christian God." As before remarked, every month or moon had, with the Indian, a name expressive of its season, varied in designation according to the circumstances of climate or locality. Thus, according to Peter Jones, the Ojihirays of Canada had the following naniJs: January; Keche Munedoo Keezis — "The Great Spirit moon." February ; Nuhmabene Keezis — " The mullet fislumoon." March; Neke Keezis — "The wild goose moon." April; Omuhkuhkee Keezis — "The frog moon." May; Wahbegwunee Keezis — "Blooming moon." June; Odoemin Keezis — "Strawberry moon." MODE OF COMl'l'TINtl TIMF. 427 July; Mosquomeno Keezis — "llnd rnHjiliorry moou." Aujiust: Mt'Oii Koozia — "Huckloherrv niiioii." September; Ahtnbixligah Koozis — "Fiidiii^ leaf moon." October , Pounhqueeweue Keezis — "Falliii*^ leaf moon." November; Kuhshknluleue Koeziw — "Freezing moon." December; Munedoo Keuziw — "Spirit moon." Among tiie Ojibwnys of Lake Su[)erior the months have the fol- lowing name.s: January; Muhnedoo Keezis — "Sj)irit moou." February; Nuhmabeno Keezis — "Sucker moou." March; Onahbnne Keezis — "The moon of the crust on thfe snow." April; Bobooquadahgiming Keezis — "The snow-shoe breaking moon.'" May; Walibegoono Keezis — "The moon of flowers." June; Odaemone Keezis — "The strawberry moon." July; Misqueemene Keezis — "The raspberry moon." August; Meen Keezis — "Bilberry or whortleberry moou." September; Munomeno Keezis — "The wild rice moon." October; Pc ihque Keezis — "The moon of the falling leaves." November; Kushkundene Keezis — "The freezing moon." December; Mulinedo Keezisoons — "Little Spirit moon." The Crccs or Knistciios, whose country is north of forty-seven degrees north latitude, divide the year into four seasons. Winter, A-pi'-pook or Pe-poon; Spring, Me-is-ka-mick or Sc-gum-uckj Sum- mer, Nic-pin; Autumn, Tnck-wa-ijin. The Crees give names to the moons as follows: May; I-ich-e Pes-im — "Frog moon." June; 0-pin-a-wa-we Pes-im — "The moon in which birds begin to lay their eggs." July; O pus-ko-we Pes-im — "The moon in which birds cast their feathers." August; O-pa-ko-we Pes-im — " The moon when the young birds begin to fly." September; Was-was-kis-o Pes-im — "The moon when the moose cast their horns; or A-pin-as-koo Pes-im, the moou when the leaves fall ot? from the trees." October; O-no-chi-hit-to-wa-o Pes-im — "The rutting moon; or O-ke-wa-ou-o Pes-im, the moon when the fowls go to the south." November; Ay-e-coop-ay O Pes-im — " Hoar frost moon; or Kus- kut-te-no-o Pes-im, ice moon." December; Pa-watch-e-can-a-was O Pes-im — "Whirlwind moon." •i2S THK AMEUICAN INDIAN. Jfuiuary; Kush-a-pa-wns-ti-ca-miin O Pos-im — "Extreme ooKI moon." February; Kee-cliay O Pes-im — "The moon wlieii small birds begin to chirp or sing; or Kich-ee O Pes-im, big or old moon." March; Me-ke-su O Pes-im — "Eagle moon." April; Nis-kn O Pes-im — "Goose moon, as at this .season these animals return from the south." The ludian.-t <':)mi)utcu the distances t'rom one place to another by the number ol: nights or sleeps which they had j)assed in performing a journey from one place to another. All the nations emj.loyed hiero- glyi)hics for the purpose of conveying information to those who were distant from then.. Capt. Carver, in his book of travels, :,';ives the following names by which the Indians call the different moons of the year, referring to the Indian in general terms. M'ithout giving the particular tribe or nation having such names. It is su))posed, however, that these names relate iuore [)articular!y to New England tribes. avIio belonged to the Algonquin group, and were of the same generic stock as the OJilnraijs. He says: "They call the month of Marcli (in which their year generally begins at the first New Moon after the vernal E(juinox) the Worm montli or Moon; because at this time the worms quit their retreats in the bark of the trees, wood, etc.. where they have sheltered themselves during the wintei-. "The month of April is termed by them the nu)nth of Plants; May, the month of Flowers; Jrue, the Hot Moon; Je.ly. the Buck Moon. Their reason for thus deno.'ninatir.g these is obvious. "August, the Sturgeon Moon; oecause in this month they catch great numbers of that lis'i. ''Se[)tember, the Corn Moon; bei:!auso in that month they gather in their Indian Corn. "October, the Traveling Moon; rs they leave at this time their villages and travel towards the places where they intend to hunt during the winter. "November, tii(< Beaver Moon; for in this month the beavers begin to take shelter in their houses, having laid uj) a suAicient store of provisions for the winter season. "December, the Hunting Moon; because they employ this month in pursuit of their game. 'January, the Cold Moon; as 't generally freezes harder and the cold is more intense in this than in any other month. "February, they call the Snow Moon; because more snow com- monly falls during this month t!ian any other in the Avinter." MODK OF CO-n>UTING TIME. 429 According to John Tanner's narrative, tlie Ottawas and Monomi- nees lind the following names for moons; the first words being in Ottawa, and the second in the Menominee dialect: June; 0-ta-ha-mene kee-zis — Otai-hai-min ka-zho — "Strawberry moon." July; Me-nes kee-zis — Main kazho — " VHiortleberry moon." August; Menomouie-ka-wo kee-zis — Pohia-kun ka-zho— " Wild rice gathering moon." Sf'i)teml)er; Be-nah-kwaw-we kee-zis — Paw-we-pe-muk ka-zho — "Leaves falling moon." October; Gush-kut-te-ne kee-zis — Wun-nai-kazho — "Ice moon." November; Ah-gim-me-ka-we kee-zis — "Bright night;" Wa-si- ko-si ka-zho — "Snow shoes." December; Mah-ko kee-zis — "Bear moon;" We-mum-nui-so ka-zho — "Deer rutting moon." January; Kitche-manito o-kee-zis — Ma-cha-ti-wuk wa-mun-nu/- so-wiik—-'- Longest moon, good for hunting." February; Me-giz-ze-wo kee-zis or Na-ma-bin kee-zis — Na-ma-,)in ka-zho — "Sucker moon." March; Ne-ke kee-zis — ^" Brant moon;" Sho-bo-maw-kun ka-zh.j — "Sugar nuxin." April; Maung-o kee-zis — "Loon's moon;" As-sa-bun ka-zho — "Kaccoon moon." May, Sah-ge-bug-ah-we kee-zis— Pe-ke-pe-muk ka-zho — - Leaves moon." Another moon spoken of by the Meuominees is ll'a l-lo-kc ka- zho, the snake moon, which belongs to the spring season. The Wiinicbdiioc)^ reckon twelve moons for a year. They do not keep an account of the days in a year, and have made no attempt to compute a solar year. They divide the year into summer and winter, and subdivide tlie summer into spring, summer and fall. They call it winter while there is snow on the ground. The season between the time of the inciting of the snow and commencement of hot weather, they call spring. During the continuance of hot weather, they call it summer, and from the first n.pi)earance of frost to the falling of snow, they call it fall. S[)ring is the commencement of their year. Their method of dividing tlie year into twelve moons brings them at fault in their reckoning, and they frefjuently have disputes about the matter. They differ somewhat in the names of their twelve moons. The fol- lowing, however, is the common almanac ai.iong them : 1st Moon; Me-tow-zhe-raw — "Drying the earth." 2d Moon; Maw-ka-woe-raw — "Digging the ground." , ) 430 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. 3d Moon; Maw-o-a-iiaw — "Hoeing coru." 4-th Moon ; Maw-hoch-ra-wee-claw — " Corn tasseling." 5th Moon; Wu-tocb-aw-he-raw — "Corn popping, or harvest time." 6th Moon: Ho-waw-zh.i-ze-raw — " Elk whistling." 7th Moon; Cha-ka-wa-ka-raw — " Deer running." 8th Moutfaloes." December; " Tlie moon of the bears." January; "The moon of the geese." February; " The moon of the chestnuts." The Creek Indians who inhabited the country on the east of tiie Mississippi, between latitude 30 and 35 degrees, commenced the new year immediately after the celebration of the husk, at the ripening of the new corn in August. They divided the year into two seasons only, to-wit: irinicr and snminrr, and subdivided it by the successive moons, beginning the first half with the moon of August, thus: WINTER. August; Heyothlucco — "The big ripening moon." September; Otauwooskochee — "Little chestnut moon." October; Otauwooskolucco — "Bij; chestnut moon." November December January; Thlaffochosee — "Little winter moon's young brother." Heewoolee — "Falling leaf moon." Thlaffolucco — "Big winter moon." BUMMER. February; Hootahlahassee — "The windy moon." March; Tausautchoosee — "Little spring moon." April; Tausautcheelucco — "Big spring moon." May; Keehassee — "Mulberry moon." June; Kochohassee — "Blackberry moon." July; Hoyeuchee — "Little ripening moon." They counted the number of days or years, either past or to come, by tens. Having no exact method of keeping or reckoning their time, they could seldom tell, nearer than within one month of the time, when any remarkalile occurrence took place in the preceding year; but cir- cumstances or speeches that might have attended such occurrence, they remembered accurately. There was not one in the whole nation who know how old he was. They knew when the winter or hunting season ap[)roached, by a change of the face of nature, and they also knew when the summer or plaiiting season advanced, by the increasing heat and vegetation, but took little pains to inform themselves further on the subject. The summer season, with tiie men, was devoted to war, or their 1^3 .1) > 432 THE AJIEHICAN INDIAN. domestic amusements of riding, horse hunting, ball plays, and dancing ; and with the women, to their customary hard labor. Mr. Heckewelder, in speaking of the names of moons as given by the Intliiins, and the circumstances attending, suggestive of the names adopted, gives an example from the Lcniii Lcmipcov Delaware Indians. He says that this people, while they inhabited the country bordering on the Atlantic, called the month which we call March "the shad moon," because this fish, at tint time, begin to pass from the sea into the fresh water rivers, where they lay their spawn; but, as there were no such fish in the country into which they afterwards removed, they changed the name of that month and called it '• the running of the .sf(ji>," or "the SKj/ar making month," because at that time the sap of the maple tree, from wiiich sugar is made, begins to run ; April, they called "the sj))'i)n/ month;" May, "the planiin(j month;" June, "the /ait'/t month," or the month in which the deer bring forth their young, or again, the morith in which the hair of the deer changes to a reddish color. They called July, "the s?tm/«f.T month;" August, "the month of roasfinj) rcirs,^' that is to say, in which the ears of corn are fit to be roasted and eaten. September, they called "the autumnal month;" October, "the (jathcviiuj or harvest month;" December, "the liHttti'aj month," it being the time when the stag dropped his antlers or horns. January was called "the iiiousc or squirrel month," for then those ani- mals come out of their holes; and lastly, they called February "the froff month," because on a warm day the frogs begin to croak. CHAPTER XXXVI. THE INDIANS SOMF.TIMKS NUMllERKn IIY U8K OF A BUNDLE "* » (IF STICKS (ll: Al'KCAS. NUMERALS AND USE OF NUMBERS. Perfect System of Counting— Uniform Decimal System -Why Decimal System was Adopted— Use of Sticks and Other Objects in Counting— Explanation of Mode of Counting— Mode among Different Tribes— List of Indian Numerals among Various Tribes. ^HE American Indian liad a perfect system of counting, or u ^m of numbers, and it nas been regarded by some as a singular coincidence with our own system that, in the use of numl)er8, tliere anpears to liave been among the American tribes in general a uniform system of noting numbers by decimals, ni the same manner as civilized nations, by beginning at the unit and proceeding by divisions of ten to one hundred, then proceeding as before to one thousand, two thousanti, three thousand and upwards, until a million is reached. The more intelligent tribes, we are informed, number to the extent of ojie billion, in precisely the same manner as is done by our own system of numerals. The Indians of Guiana, however, are noticed as having a some- what different system of numbering from that p?'evailing among the more intelligent tribes ; although they count by use of the fingers, but this they do in connection witli the hand itself, retaiidng, however, something like the decimal principle, or idea, in the [)roceeding. Thus, when they reach five, instead of saying so they call it a hand. Six is, therefore, a "hand and first finger;" seven, "a hand and second fin- ger;" ten is "two hands." but twenty, instead of being "four hands," is a "man." Forty is "two men." and thus they go on by twenties. Forty-six is expressed as "two men, a lyvnd and first finger." The coincidence in the use of the decimal system, by noting num- bers l)y ten, is sup])osed by some to come from the suggestion of the number of fingers upon the liuman hands, and is no doubt the original suggestion to our own people in the use of the decimal system ; but the (433) 434 THE AMEUICAN INDIAN. system of division into hundreds, thousands and millions, which tlie Indians have observed, the same as adopted by civilized nations, must be regarded as rather a singular coincidence, and it is not irrationally accepted as some evidence of the connection this people might have had, at some remote period, with the nations of the Old Woilil; but it is noted by all who have had occasion to investigate this subject, that tiie native Indian mind had no idea of mental arithmetic. He could not mentally multiply, nor divide numbers, and, indeed, the like may be said ns to adding and subtracting. His practical use of numerals was simply to determine the nu;n- ber of objects brought in (Question in any way. If numbers were to be used for any other purpose, as for adding and subtracting, objects were employed for this purpose, as that of small sticks, pebbles, and the like. Without some demonstration of this kind, the Indians had but a vague appreciation of the value of numbers. If it related to suras of money, in order to a[)preciate it, the pieces of coin must be actually spread out before them in order to comprehend the amount. Mr. Prescott, Indian agent, says that with the Indians, when num- bers are referred to, unless mentioned in connection with the immber of objects bnmght in questi(m, they have no kind of an idea of amounts; that one thousand is as much aiul more than some of them can count; that Indians are sometimes heard talking about thousands, and sometimes a million ; but, at the same time, they can give no cor- rect idea how much of a bulk any articles represented by these numbers would make; and he says he believes if a Sioux Indian were told he could have a million of dollars, if he could count it correctly, he could not do it. For the pur])ose of fixing numbers in their mind, bundles of sticks or arrows were, in general used for that purpose, especially whore the numbers in question reached to any considerable extent. Mr. Schoolcraft thus illustrates the Indian mode of counting." There are separate words for the digits from one to ten. The nine former are then added after the latter to nineteen. Twenty is denoted by a new term. The digits, from one to nine, are then added to this word till twenty-nine. Thirty is a compound, meaning three tens ; forty is four tens, and so on to ninety-nine. One hundred is a new term, in iwauh. The tei-ras one, two, three, etc., uttered before this, render the account exact to one thousand, which is quite a great fircmk, and the same pre-fixture for the name of the digits can be repeated to ten thousand." This, says Mr. Schoolcraft, is the Algonquin mode; but it must be remarked that this or the like mode exists, in general, among all the i NUMEli.VI.S AND TSK OK NTMHEHH. 435 American tribes, with the exception, perhaps, of the Cherokees, who count as high ns one hundreil by various numeral names, witliout repeating tlie names comprised in the first nine digits; whereas, other nations and tribes, as l)efore illustrated, in giving names, go no higlier than the decimal number ten, adding units in expressing numbers beyond that. Thus ten and our for eleven, ten and I no for twelve. ten and tJirrc for thirteen, and so on until twenty is reached. Then, proceeding thus, as tircnfij and one, tirciili/ and firo. fircnfi/ and llirrr, and so on till one hundred, which is in effect upon the same [jrinciple of our own mode of counting or numbering. In tlie Micmac dialect, according to Mr. Schoolcraft, numerals are expressed in ver])s, which are conjugatetl througli all tlie variations of gender, mode and tense. Thus: Uniooliin'wh. fliin-c is one. Imperfect tense, Naiooktaichcus ///r/v iras (,n(: Future tense, Encoodaichdedou, flicrc trill be one. Tahboosee-ek, tliere ore lira of ns; second person, Tahbeoseeyok ; third person. Tahboosijik. Imperfect tense, first per- son, Tahboosee-egup ; second i)erson, Y.icup; third person, Sibunic. Future tense, Tahboosee-dak. Iheve will he liro of Iheiii. Negative mood, Tahboo-seekw, ///r'jv are nol two ofihcni: Mahtahbooseekw tliere ivill not he tivo of them. In counting, the Dakotas have a practice of using their fingers, bending them down as they pass on, until they reach ten. They then turn down a little finger, to remind them that one ten is laid aside, commencing as before. When the second ten is counted, another linger is turned down, and so on. For the purpose of further illustrating the mode of counting, there is here subjoined a list of Indian numerals, according to the dialects of various Indian tribes, gathered from various sources, but principally from Schoolcraft's works. Some of them exteml beyond one hundred, sufficient to show the manner of counting when going beyond that number, among which, iu some cases, several examples are given from a particular tribe or nation, showing how the names given to numbers differ among different bands or localities of the same tribe, speaking the same generic language: NUMEU.\LS. Choctau\ One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Keven. EiKht. Nine. ChufFii. Tuk lo. Tn I'bi ua. Ush til. Tath 111 i)i. Han a li. Uii tuk lo. Un tu rhi na. Cliak ka li. •I 43tJ THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. Choctaw. Ton. Eleven. Twelve. Thirteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. (Sixteen. Seventeen. Ei^bteen. Nineteen. Twenty. Tweuty-oue. Twenty-two. Twenty-three. Twenty-funr. Twenty-five. Twenty-six. Twenty-seven. Twenty-ei^lit. Twenty-nine. Thirty. Fortv. Fifty. Sixty. Seventy. Eighty. Ninety. One bnnilred. One hundred and one. One hundred and two. Po ko li. An ah ehiifPa. An ah tuk lo. An ah in chi ua. An ah ush ta. An ah tuth la pi. An ah han a li. An ah un tuk lo. An ah nn tu chi na. Abi chn ka li. Po ko li tuk lo. Po ko li tuk lo a kii cha Po ko li tuk lo a ku cha Po ko li tuk lo II ku clia Po ko li tuk lo a ku cha Po ko li tuk lo a ku cha Po ko li tuk lo a ku cha Po ko li tuk lo a ku cha Po ko li tuk lo a ku cha Po ko li tuk lo a ku cha Po ko li tu chi ua. Po ko li ush ta. Po ko li tath la pi. Po ko li hnn a li. Po ko li uu tuk lo. Po ko li nn tu chi na. Po ko li chak a li. Tath le pa chnffn. Tath le pa chuffa chuffa Tath le pa chuffa tuk lo chuffa. tuk lo. tn chi na. ush ta. tath la pi. han a li. nn tuk lo. uu tu chi na. chak ka li. aiana. aiaua. Dacota. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Hix. Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten. Eleven. - welve. Thirteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen. Eighteen. Nineteen. Twenty. Twenty-one. Twenty-two. Twi'uty-three. Twenty-tour. Wan chah, or Wa je tah. Norn pah. Yah nio nee. To pah. Zah pe tah. Shack coope. Shack o. Shah en do. Nep e chu wink ah. Wick o chimen ee. Akka wah ju (ten and one). Akka nom pa (ten and two). Ahka yah nio nee (ten and three). Ahka to pah (ten and four and so on to twenty). Ahka zah pe tab. Ahka shack coope. Ahka shack o. Ahka shah en do. Ahka nej) e chu wink ah. Wick chini ne no pah (20, or two tens and one, up to thirty, when they say three tens and one, up to 40; bo they keep adding by saying sanipa wah je tah, which means beyond or one more than 10, or 20, or 30, as the case may be). Wick a chimen ne nopnh sam pah wah je tah. Wick a chimen ne uopah sam pah nom pah. Wick a chimen ne nopah sam pah yah mo nee. Wick u chimen ne nopah sam pah to pah. NUMEUALS AND THE OF NUMBERS. 437 Twenty-five. Twenty-six. Twenty-seven. Twenty-eight. Twenty-nine. Thirty. F(jrty. Fifty. Sixty. Seventy. Eighty. Ninety. One hundred. One hundred and one. One hundred and two. Dacota. Wick a chimen ne nopah sam pah zah pe tah. *^ Wick a chimen ne nopah sam pah shack coope. Wick a chimen ne nompah sam pah shack ko. Wick a chimen ne nompah sam pah shah en do. Wick a chimen ne nompah sam pahnen e chu wink ah. Wick a chimen ne yah mo nee (three tens). Wick a chimen ne to pah (four tens). ♦^ick a chimen no zah pe tah (five tens). Wick a chimen no shack coope (six tens). Wick a chimen no shack ko (seven tens) «7? I " ''^""<^" "e shah en do (eight tens). Wick a chimen ne nep e chu wink ah (nine tens). Opong wa. Opoiig wa sam pah wah je tah. Opong wa sam pah nom pah. Cherokee. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve, Thirteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen. Eighteen. Nineteen. Twenty. Twenty-one. Twenty-two. Twenty-three. Twenty-four. Twenty-five. Twenty-six. Twenty-seven. Twenty-eight, Twenty-nine. Thirty' Forty. Fifty. Sixty. Seventy. Eighty. Ninety. One hundred. One hundred and one. One hundred and two. Sar quoh. Tar lee. Chaw ie. Ner kee. Hisk skee. Su tah lee. Gar le quoh kee. Choc na lah. Law na lah. Ar sko hee. Lar too. Tul too. Chaw i gar too. Ne gar too. Skee gar too. Dar lah too. Gar le qiiah too. Nai lar too. Ho na lah loo. Tah lar eko kee. So i chaw na. Tah le chaw na. Chaw i chaw na. Ner kee chaw m\, Hisk kn chsiw na. Su tah la chi.w na. Gar ie quoh ku chaw na. Nai lar oluiw na. Lo /'ai lar chaw na. Chaw ar sko hee. Ner gar sko hee. Hisk skar sko hee. Su dar loo sko hee. Gar lee (piah sko hee. Na lah sko hoe. Lo uah lah sko hee. Ar sko hoe choo que. Ar sko hee choo que sar quoh. Arsko hee choo que tar lee. k -inn TIM'; AMKIUCAX INDIAN. Qjibway of Chegoimeijon—Hy Williiun W. Warren. Oup. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. Teu. Eli'ven. Twi'lve. Tliirteeu, Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen. Eighteen. Nineteen. Twenty. Twenty-one, Twenty-two. Twenty-three. Twenty-four. Twenty-tive. Twenty-six. Twenty-seven. Twenty-ei),'bt. Twentv-uine. Thirtv". F(jrty. Fifty. Sixty. Seventy. Ei>,'hty. Ninety. < )ne linnilred. One liundred and one. One hundred and two. Ba shik. Neensh. Nis we. Ne win. Na nun. . Nin jfod was we. Ninsli was we. Shons we. SliauK lis we. Ale (Ins wo. Me das we asho ba shig. Me das we ashe neeusb. Me das we ashe nis we. Me das wo iislie lie win. Mo das wo ashe na nun. Me das we ashe nin ^od was we. Me das we ashe ninsli was we. Me (his we aslio slioiis we. Me das we ashe shang as we. Nisli tun a. Nish tun a ashe ba shij,'. Nisii tiin a ashe neensh. Nish tun a ashe nis we. Nish tun a aslie ne win. Nish tun a ashe na nun. Nish tun a ashe nin nm\ was we. Nisli tun a asho niush was we. Nish tun a ashe slums we. Nish tun a asht> shaug as we. Nis e nio (bin a. No nio thin a. Nan im e dun a. Nin god wans iin e dun a. Ninsh was ini e dun a. Shons ill) e ihui a. Shang as ini e dun a. Nin god wae. Nin god wao aslie ba shig. Nin god wac ashe neensh. Winnebago— ^y Mies Elizabeth Lowrey. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven, Eight. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. 'I'liirt(>en. Fourt(>en. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen. Eighteen. Nineteen. Tventy. Twenty-one. He znn ke ra. Noonip. Taun. Jope. Sareh. Ha ka wa. Sha ko we. Ha TOO wuuk. He zuu ke choc shkoo ne. Ka ra pa ne za. Ka ra pa no za nnka ho zun ko ra shun na. Ka ra pa ne za nnka uoompa shun na. Ka ra pa no za nuka tan e a shun na. Ka ra pa ne za nuka jope a shun na. Ka ra pa ne za nuka sareh a shun na. Ka ra i)a ne za nnka ha ka wa a shun nn. Ka ra pa no za nuka sha kowe a shun na. Ka ra pa ne za nuka ha roo wiink a shun na. Ka ra pa no za nuka he zun ke choo shkoon a shun na. Ka ra pa ne noonip. Ka ra ))a ne nooinpa nuka he zun ke ra shun na. NUMERALS AND USF. OK NUMnEn>l, 480 Winnebago, Twenty-two. Twcnty-tliree. Twenty-four. Twenty-five. Tweuty-six. Tweuty-seven. Twenty-eijfht. Twenty-uine. Thirty. Forty. Fifty. Sixty. Seventy. Ki^iity. Ninety. One Imudred. One hundred and one. One hundred and two Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ho Ho Ho ra |ia ne nooinpa nukn noomp a Hhun na. ra pa n(>no(^mpa nui taun. ra pa ne jope. ra pa ne wareh. ra pa no ha ka wa. ra pa ne t^ha ko we. ra pa ne lia roo wunk. ra pa no he zun ke choo shkoon e. ke lie za. ke ho za nuka he zun ko ra shun na. ke lie za nuka noonip a shun na. OJibway of the Upper Misnisfiippi-liy Mr. Fairbanks. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. ♦Seven. EiKht. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Thiiteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen. Eighteen. Niijf'teen. Twenty. Twenty-one. Twenty-two. Twenty-three. Twenty-four. Twenty-five. Twenty-six. Twenty-seven. Twenty ei^ht. Twenty-nine. Thirty. Forty. Fiftv. Sixty. Seventy. Eisrhty. Ninety. One hundred. One hundred and one. One hundered and two. Ba sliiek. Nizh. Niss wi. Ni win. Na nun. Ning o dwa swi, Nizh was swi. Nish was swi. Shouif tfas swi. Mi das Kwi. Mi das swi a slii ha shick orba jig. Mi das swi a shi nizh. Ml das swi a shi nis swi. Mi das swi a shi ni win. Mi das swi a shi na nun. Mi das swi a shi uiug o dwa swi. Mi das swi a shi uizli wa swi. Mi das swi a shi nish was swi. Mi das swi a shi slioug gas swi. Nizh ta na. Nizh ta na a shi pa shick. Nizh ta na a shi nizh. Nizh ta na a shi nis swi. Nizh ta na a shi ni win. Nizh ta na a shi nn nun. Nizh ta na a shi ning o dwas swi. Nizh ta na a shi neezh was swi. Nizli ta na a shi nis was swi. Nizh ta na a shi shong gas swi. Nis si iiie da na. Ne me da na. Na ni me da na. Ning o dwas si me da na. Nish was si nieda na. Nish was si me da na. Shong gas si nie da na. Ning o (Iwac, or Ning od wae. Ning od wac a shi ha jig, or ba shiek. Ning od wac a shi nizh. (|3 :iJ' ■» 4K) THE AMKIIICAN INDIAN. Wyandotte— hy William Walker. One. Two. Tlin-o. Four. Fiv.'. Six. Hcvt'ii. EiKbt. Nino. T.ii. Kli'veii. Twclvo. Tliirtfcii. Fonittcn. Fiftwii. Sixteen. Sevinteei;. Ki^fLteen. Nineteen. Twenty. Twenty-one. Twenty-two. Twenty-three. Twenty-four. Twenty-five. Twenty-six. Twenty-seven. Twenty-eiffht. Twenty-nine. Thirty. Forty. Fifty. Sixty. Seventy. Eighty. Ninety. One hunilred. One hnn weelish. Wau /liau. Thoo tau reh. An a ta rt^i. Eh en trooh. Auh Hell. Auh Hell Hcot e nkau reli. Auh sell tell dee ta nknu reh. Auh sell Hclienk e skau reh. Auh sell n'lhiuhk e Kkau reli. Auh seh oo weehsh e skau reh. Auh Hell wau zhau e skau reh. Auh seh tsoo tau reh e skau reh. Auh Hch au a ta reh e skau reh. Auh Hell eh en trooh eHkati reh. Ten dee ta wau hoIi. Ten dee ta wau seh scot e skau reh. Ten dee ta wau seh ten dee ta skau reh. Ten dee ta wau seh schenk e skau reh. Ten dee ta wau seh n'danhk e skau reh. Ten dee ta wau Beh oo weelisli e skau reh. Ten dee ta wau seh wau zhau e skau reh. Ten dee la wau seh tsoo tau reh o skau reh. Ten deo ta wau sell au a ta reh e skau reh. Ten dee ta wau sell eh en trooh e skau reh. Schenk e wauii sell. N'daiihk e wauh seh. Oo weehsh e wauh seh. Wau zhau e wauh seh. Tsoo tau reh e wauh seh. Au a ta reh e wauh seh. Eh en trooh e wauh seh. Scot ta ira en ^'au a wee. Scot ta nia en yau a wee scot e skan reh. Scot ta ma en (,'au a wee ten dee tu skau reh. Hitchittee nr CItvll-o-kee Dialect. Spoken by several tribes of the great ^luscogee race, by Cant. J. C. Casey, U. S. A., Florida. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Thirteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen. Eighteen. Nineteen. Tweutv. Thirty. Thlah hai. To kai. To chav. See tah. Chah kee. Ee pah. Ko la i)a)'. Tos naj) pah. Os ta pa 1 1 Po ko 1)1 Po k" '' "'»! wai kan. Po V la wai kaii. Po 1 II I'he na wai kau. Po ki. see tah - li kan. Po ko liii liah k pa wai kan. Po ko liu 11' pal lai kan. Po ko liu ko la (lah wai kan. Po ko lin tos na ])ah wai kan. Po ko lin OS ta pah wai kan. Po ko to ko hn. Po ko to che nin, ov to chay uin. NUMKUALS AND TSK Ol NTMnKlm. 441 ilitchitUi' i)v Chvll-ohi' Dinli-ct. Forty. Fifty. Sixty. Seventy, Eijflity. Niiifty. One Imudred. Two Imndred. Three Imndred. Fonr hundred. Five hundred. Six hundred. Seven hundre see chippe. Nah chippe. O kitch chippe. Nahne sippe. Paex sippe. Kay pee pee pee. Kay pee pee pee pee. Stowa;.— (Catlin). On je. Non pa. Hi ami ni. Tan pah. Ze pe tah. Shah pai. Shah CO. Shas en do hen. Nen ye che once. Gka che min en. Oka on je. Oka non pa. Oka hiamini. Oka tan pah. Oka za petah. Oka shah pai. Oka shahko. 412 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. Riccnrree. Sion.r. Eigh.oen. To tchft pis won nahen. Oka shah en do hen. Miieieen. Nah e ne won uahen. Oka nen po chi on kn. TwT'ity. Weetah. Oka ohiniinen non pe. Thirty. Sah wee. Oka ehiniinen hianiini. Forty. 11 alien tehee tish. Oka ohimineu taupah. Fiftv. Nahen tehee hoo. Oka ehiminen za petah. 8ixtV. Nahen tehee pis. Oka ehiminen shah pai. Seventy. Nahen to tcha pis. Oka ehiminen shahco. Eighty. Nahen te tcha pis won. Oka ehiminen shah hen do Jfiuety. Ni'.hen nah e ne won. Oka ehi miuen nen pe ehee t One hundred. Slioh tan. O poun krai. One thousand. Sh)h tan tern hoo. Kant o poun krai. THscarora. Mohau'k. One. Euh che. Easka. Two. Nuk te. Tekeni. Three. Ah sunk AuKhsea. Four. Kunh toh. Kieri. Five. Weesk Wish. 8ix. O'j yes. Yayak. Seven. Che oh noh. Jati ]'. EijjLt. Na kreuh. Satejjo. Nine. Ne reuh. Tiyohto. Ten. Wah th' sunk. Oyeri Eleven. Euh ehe skah hah. Easkayawenre. Twelve. Nah till skah hah. Tekniyaweare. Thirteen. Ah sunk skah hah. Ajfhseayaweare. Fourteen. Hunk toh skah hah. Kaiyeriyaweare. Fifteen. Weesk skah hah. Wiskyaweare. Sixteen. Ooh yok skah hah. Yayakyaweare. Seventeen. Che oh noh skill uah. Jatakyaweare. Eighteen. Na kreuh skah hah. Satoffoyaweare. Nineteen. Ne reuh skah hah. Tiyoht(>yaweare. Twenty. Na iviih th' sunk. Tewasea. Thirty. Ah sunk te wah th' sunk. A uhseaniwajflisea. Forty. Hunk to to -vah th' sinik. Kaieriniwajfiisea. I'iftv. Weesto te wah th' sunk. Wiskniwayhsea. Sixty. Ooh yok te wah th' sunk. Yayakunvajjhsea. Seventy. Cho oh noh te ..ali th' sunk. Jatakniwaj^'hsea. Eighty. Na kreuh te wah th' sunk. SatetriiniwnKlisea. Ninety. N(> reuh te wah th' sunk. Tiyolilnniwa>;lisea. (>ne huuilred. Hah yok st re. Easkaleweaiiyawe. Two hundred. Nak till to stre. Tekeniteweanyawe. On(> tlidusaiid. Euh che oo yohstre. Oyeriteweanyawe. Two thousand. Nak tih oo yoh stre. Toweayawe eghtseraRhsea. Ciiyuga. Hidiitsd. One. Skat. Duetsa (luetsa). Two. Tekni. ])oon. Three. SoKh. Diitiii. Four. Kei. Topa. Five. Wis. Kilin. Six. Y.-i. .\kain. Seven. .latak. Sapua. Ei«ht. Tc^kro. Dopapi. Nine. Tv.)hto. Duetsapi, Ten. Wa^hsen. I'itika. EUwen. Skatskaie. Alipiduetsiu Twelve. Tekniskaie. Alipidopa. Thirteen. .Vnhse^hskaie. Ali|)idami. Fourteen. Keifikai<>. Alipito )a. Fifteen. Wiskaie Alipiki liu. Sixteen. Yfiskait. Alipiakama. St'venteen. .latakskaie. Alipisapnn. Eijjhteen. Tikroskaii'. Alipidopa. Nineteen. Tyohtosknie. Alipidiietsapi. MMKHALiS AND USE OF Nl'MIiEItS. 443 Coyiiga. Twenty. Tewa^fliHwi. Tliirty. Seuiwaj^hsea. Jt^'»rfy. Kpiuiwfiylisen. I^'.ifi.'- Wi8uiwa>,'b.seii. ^ixty. YeiniwaKhsea. Seventy. JatakuiwuKlisea. Ei^'lit.' . Tekroiiiwais'hsca. ^'"icty- Tyolitouiwaybseiu One hnmlred. f^kaUnveuniawe. Two bnndrt'd. Tekuiteweaiiiawe. Olio thonsand. Watfhseanateweaniawe. Two Ihuiisaud. Toweauiaweetfia^bsea. Navujt; of AV((" Mexico.— {CiiiUn), Tlab oe Nidi k«>. Taidi (nasal). Tof ( nasal j. Es t iaii. Husiab. Soos ttie\. Tniii pe3. N;is tai. Noz uab. Tlai tsah tab. Nab kee tsah tab. Tanb tt ib tab. Tee t8ab tab. En tbili all tall. Huh tab ab tab. SooH tRab ab tab. Tsai pee ab tab. Nan tai ab tab. Nab teen. Nab teeu tlab ee. One. Two. Tbree. I'our. Five. Six. .Seven. ElKbt. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Tbirteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen. Eiybteen. Nineteen. 'J'wenty. Twenty-one. Twenty-two. Tweuty-tbree. Twenty-four. Twenty-live. Tweuty-six. Twenty-seven. Tweuty-eigbt. Tweuty-niue. Tliirty. Forty. Fifty. Sixty. Si'venty. Eiylily', Ninety. One liuudred. One hundred and Nab teeu uah kee. Nub teen tanb. Nab teen tee. Nab teeu es tlab. Nab teeu bus tab. Nab teeu boob tsel. Nab teeu tsai pee. Nab teeu uaB tai. Tab teeu. Tis teen. Eh tlab teeu. Has tlab teen. Sons tsel teen. 'I'sai pee teon. Nas tai leen. Nez nab teen. one.Nez uab tlab. One bundled and two.Nez nab nab ket>. Hi'iatsa. Dopapitika. Baniiapitika. Topapitika. Kiliviapilikn. Akaniaapitika. Sapuapitika. Dopapitika. Diietsapiapitika. Pitikietia. Ahhui iboin.—{Ghi\ux). Wasli ee uab. Nooiii pail. Yab miu uee. T(j pab. Zap tab. Sbak pau. Sbak ko wee, or u she sab (tbe odd uninber). Sbak kan do ^'bab. N()oinp cbee won kali. Wix obeni niee nab. Ak kai (Vasbe. f)r, one more. Ak k.Ti uoom pab (or, two more etc). Ak kai yam nie uee. Ak kai to pali. Ak kai zap tab. Ak kai sbak jiab. Ak kai sbak ka. Ak kai sbak kan do gbab. Ak kai ucmp cbee won kali. Wix ebem me nee noonipab. Wix cbeni i neo uoompab siin wash e nab. Wix cliem i neo uoompab suin lu'ompai', Wix ebeiu i neo uoompab sum yam ui'nee. Wix ebeni i uee uoompab euiu topab. Wix eiieui i nee uoompab sum zaptab, Wix ebem i noe uoompab sum sbak pab, W ix ebem i uee uoompab sum sbak ko wall, Wix elieiii i nee nooinpiib euni sbak an do Kbab. Wix ebem i net iii)cii:iiia!i mini iioomp clie won kali. Wix eliein i uee yaa luinuee, (or, three lens). Wix ebem i nee topab Wix ebem i nee zopali. Wix ebem i uee sbak pab. Wix cliein i ne(> sbakowee. Wix ebem i uee sbak aii doffab. Wix cbemi nee nompebee W(H)n kah. Oliali wall Kbee. Opab wall yliee smu was lieueli. Opali wah ghee sum washenuli. Opab wall uliee sum iinompab. 444 THK A.MEHICAN INDIAN. One. Two. Threo. Four. Five. Six. Heveu. Ei«ht. Nine. Teu. Eleven. Twelve. Thirteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen. EiKht«>ien. Nineteen. Twenty. Twenty- one. Twenty-two. Twenty-three. Twenty-four. Twenty-tive. Twenty-six. Twenty-seven. Twenty-eiffht. Twentv-nine. Thirty. Fortv. Fifty. Sixty. Seventy. Eiffhtj-. Ninety. One Imndreil. One hnndr.Kl and One hundred and Pueblo, or Zuni, New iVcxioo — (Catliu). To pin tai. Quee lee. Hah ee. Ah wee tai. Ahp tni. To pah lik keeab. Qui! lah lik keeah. Hi ah lik keeah. Ten ah lik keeah. Ahsteni blah. Ahs leni to pi ahl to. Ahs tern tjuee lee ahl to. Ahs teni hah ee ahl to. Ahs tem ah wee tai ahl to. Ahs tai ee ahl to. To pah lik kee ahl to. 8 nil lah lik kee ahl to. i ah lik kee ahl to. Ten ah lik kee ahl to. nil lee kali nahs tem hlah, uil lee kah nahs tem to pi ahl to. (^uil lee kah nahs tem qiiil lee ahl to. nil lee kah nahs tem hab ee ahl to. uil lee kah nabs tem ah wee tai ahl to. Quil lee kah nahs tem aph tai ahi to. Qnil lee kal; nahs tem to pab lik kee ahl to. Quil lee kah nabs tem qui! lab lik kee ahl to. Quil lee kah nahs tem hi ah lik kee ahl to. Quil lee kah nahs t«m nab lik kee ahl to. Hi 80 keeab nabs tem blab. Ah wee tai keeah nahs tein hlah. Ahp tai nee keeah nabs tem blab. To pab lik keeah nabs tem blab. a uil lah lik keeab nabs tem hlah. i ab hk keeab nahs tem blab. Ten nab lik keeab nahs tem blah. Ab see ahs tem hlah. one.Ah see nhs tem blab to pi abl to. two.Ah see ahs tem hlah quee lee ahl to. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Ei>fbt. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Thitte;>n. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen. Eighteen. Nineteen. Twenty. Twenty-one. Twenty-two. Twenty-three. Twenty-four. Apache, Tab se. Nab kee. Tai. To. Aslle. Kostan. Oostede. Zapee. Oastai. Sesara. Ost lab sata. Tab Rata. Gost all sata. Ta sate. Ast lah Rail tee. Zab pees ah tee. (lost ees ah tee. Zah pees ab tee. Eejfost es ah tee. Nab teen. Nah teen tase. Nab teen ake. Nab teen tai. Nali teen to. Micmac, Naiookt. Tabboo. Seest. Naioo. Nahu. Ohoo ouni. EI(K)iKumiI:. Oo ({umoolcbin. Pesci 'juadiik. M'tili.. M'tiln I'bel naiookt. M'tiln eiiel tabboo. M'tibi cliel Heest. M'tiln cbel nai oo. M'tiln ebel nalu). M'tiln oliel unorty. Tos teen. Fifty. Ah Htlastee. fSixty. Ah Blento. Seventy. Ah seet een. Ei},'hty. Zap eet een. Ninety. Eengostateen. One huuilred. Tn.siento. One hundred and one.Tasiento tase. One hundred and two.Tasiento nah kee. Chinook.— (Hchoolcratt). Ikt. Mox. Klone. Lookot. Qr.inum. Tahum. Mini mox. Sotkin. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Hix. Seven. Eight. Nine, Ten. Kk'veu. Twelve. Twenty. One hundred. One thousand. One. Two. Throe. Four. Five. Sis Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Thirteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen, Eighte'^n. Nineteen. Twentv. Thirtv: Fortv. Fifty. Quies. Tatilni One. Twi>. Three. Four. Tatihnii {)i ikt. Tatiiuui pi mox. Tatilum tatilum or Ikt monak. Ikt hyasH takamonak. Caddo. WhiH te. Bit. Dow oh. He u wch. Dis aick kah. Dunk kee. Bis siek ah. Dow sick ah. He we sick ah. Bin nah. Whiste cut es. Bin nah bit cut es. Bin nah dow ah. Bin nah he aweli. Bin nnh iIih siisk ah. Bin nah dunk kee. Bin nah bis sick ah. Bin nail dow sick ah. Bin null he we sick ah. Bin nah bit te. Bin nah dow o. Bin luih he we. Bin nah dis Hick knh. Anipaliof. Chas sa. Neis. Nas. Yenne. taka- Micnutc. TahbooiuMkahk chel nahn. Tahbooinskahk ctiel usoocum. Tahbooinskahk chel looigunuk. Tahliooinskahk chel oogumool- chin. Tahb(K)in«kahk chel pesooouduk Naisinskahk. Naiooniuskahk. Nahninskahk. Usoocum taisinskahk. Elooigunuk tais inscalik. Oogum(x)l<*liin tais inscahk. Pescoonaduk taisinskahk. Kuskimtuluahcun. Kuskimtulnahcun chel naiookt. Kuskimtulnahcuu chel tahboo. Noolkiun. — (Jewitt). Sail wauk. Att la. Kat sa. Mooh. So{) chali. Noo p J ( 446 THE AMERICAN INDIAN, Arapahoe. Five. Yor tlmn. Six. Ne tail ter. Soven. Ne 8or ter. Ei^ht. Nah sor ter. Nine. See nil tali. Tcu. Mall tall tall. Eleven. Mall tall tall ehas sa. Twelve. Mall tall tall ueis. Tiiirteeu. Mall tall ta'i nas. Fourteen. Mall tall tall yeaue. Twentv. Nei8 sor. Thirty'. Nas Kor. Forty. Yay yoh. or yeane yoh Fiftv. Yah tlmn yali. Sixty. Nee tall tus sor. Seventy. Nee sor tus 8or. Eit'hty. Nah Bor tns sor. Ninety. See an tus sor. One linnilred. Neis niah tali tus sor. Cheyenne. Noane. Nah sa to. Ne so to. Nah no to. So to. Mah to to. Mnh to to a an to noke. Mah to to a an ne >,'uti». Mah to to a an to nalie. Mali to to a an to nave. Ne ise so. Nah no. Nee vo. Nor no. Nah so to nor. Nee so to noi. Nah no to no-. So to nor. Mall to to nor. Tho foregoing exnniple in tlie names of numbers in counting would indicate a linguistic connection betAveeu the Arapalioes jiiid Clieyennes, notwithstanding it has been insisted by some that the lan- guage of the Clieyennes was unlike that of any other tribe of the continent. The similarity in some of the names of numbers in these two tribes is quite marked, which concurrence could not well lie taken as a mere coincidence of sounds in the dialect of the two tribes. The following is a list of numerals in the dialects of various American tribes, collected by Dr. James and added to John Tanner's narrative of his thirty years' captivity among the Indians, of which Dr. .lames was editor: One. Two. Tliree. Four. Five. Six. Se\en. Eijfht. Nine. Ten. 0//t»— From Say. Yon ka. No \va. Tah lie. To wa. Sail tail. Sha ^Mia. Shah a inuh. Kra rah ba na. Shan ka. Krn ba nuh. Yoiika. Meakh ehe. Norn pall. Yah bar re. To pah. Sah tah. Shahp pell. Pa oiii ball. Pa yah ber re. Shank knli. Kei- ab bii rah. Oi-e. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. EiKht. Nine. Ten. Omaha. Sfeaeh die. Noni liah. Ra bene. Tv> bah. Sah tab. Shap pa. Pa nooni ba. Pa rah bene. Shoon kali. Kra ba rah. Yanktoiiy. Wan I'hali. No |)ali. Yah me ne. To pah. Zah pe tiih. Slinh kali \)i\ Sliuli po e. Sha kun do ah. Null pet olie wnn bah. Week die iiiiu nuh. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. iS(>ven. Eight. Nine. Ten. XUMEltALS AND USE OF NUMP,KItS. Dakota!,, (}{ Upper Mississippi. Miinutahse. 447 Wall zhe tah. No a pall. Yah niin ue. To a pall. Xah pe ta'.). Shah kah pe. Shah koan. Sliah han tloah. Neep chew wun kah. Week chim mah ue. Le inois so. No o pall. Nail nie. To pah. Cheh lioli. A cah nie. Chap po. No pup pe. No was sap pa, Pe sail gas. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine, Ten. Pawnee. As ko. Pet ko. Tou wet. Shke tiksh. She oksh. Shek shah bish. Pet ko sheksha bish. Tou wet slia bish. Tok shere wa. Tok shere. Choctaw. Chaf fall. To kc ](>. To cha nail. Osh tah. Tatli lali pe. Han nah la. Oon to ko lo. Oon to clu' nah. Chak ah ta. Po ko la. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten. OJibicay. Ning gooj waw or Ba zhik. Neezh waw. or Neezh. Nis swaw, or Nis swe. Ne win. Nah nun. Ning good waw swe. Neezh zhwaw swe. Shawaw swe. Sliong gns swe. or Sliong. Me ilos swe, or Kwaiteh. • Mmquake. Ne kot. Neesh. Ne on nen. Ne kot waus keek. Ne kot wall swa. Nee swa. Ne o. Neesh waus eek. Shaniik. Me to swa. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten. Minsi-From Heckewelder. Alyouquin-FTom Heckewelder. Gut ti. Nis cha. Na cha. Ne wa. Na Ian. (lut taseh. Nis ehoasch. Cha aseh. No we li. Wim bat. Pe gik. Ninch. Nis soiie. Neou. Na sail. Nin gon ton as sou. Nin choii as sou. Nis sou as sou. Chan gas sou. Mil las sou. De/«jt>o>'e— From Heckewelder. Menominee. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten. Ni gut ti. Nis chn. Na elia. Ne Wo. Pa le nach, Gut taseh. Nis ('hash. Chaseh. Pes clionk. Tel leu. Ne kotes. Neesii. Nah new. Ne ew. Neau nun. Ne kot was su tah. No ha kiiii. Suah sek. Shaw ka waw. Me tall tah. 448 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. Cree. Winnebago- Kioiii Say. One. Pnyuk. Zhuuk he rah. Two. Ne shuh. Noam pee wee. Three. Nesh to. Tah uee wee. Four. Nn a wo. Kho a pee wee. Five. Nean iiuu. Sant shah. Six. Ne go to ah sek. Ah ka a way. Seven. Ta pa coh. Shau koa. Eiffht. Aa \VA ues. Ar waw oauk. Nine. Ta ka to. Zhunke schoonk schoone. Ten. Me ta ta. Kar ra pun ua uah. Adage. Ahiskogee. From Diiponceau. From Adair. One. NtMi cas. Horn mai. Two. Nhss. Hok kole. Three. Colle. Too che na. Four. Ca(! ca che. Osh ta. Five. Sep pa can. Clia ka pe. Six. Pa CH nan cue. E pah ghe. Seven. Pa can ess. Ho loo pha ge. Eif^'ht. Pa ca Ion. Chee ne pa. Nine. Sio kin ish. Oh eta pe. Ten. Neu8 ne. Pa ko le. Choktah and Chiksah. Cherokee. From Adair. From Adair. One. Cheph pho. So guo. Two. Too ga lo. To hue. Three. Toot che na. Choch. Four. Oos ta. Nauk ko. Five. Tatli la be. Ish ke. Six. Har uah le. Soo tare. Seven. Un too go. lo. Ka re koge. E!»{ht. Un too che na. Sah nay ra. Nine. Chak ka le. Soh nay ra. Ten, Po koo le. Skoch. Eleven. So at too. Twelve. Ta ra too. Quaddie (Maine). Quawpaw. From Uupoaceau. From Uuponceau's MS. One. Nai aeu Milch tih. Two. Nes. Nou ne pah. Three. Naue. Uag he uig. Four. Ga mat chiue. Tuah. Five. A lo he gau uah. Sat ton. Six. Nihi. Schap poh. Seven. Na ho. Pen na pah. Eight. Ok luuh hine. Pe dag he uih. Nine. Ah kwi nan dak. Schuuk kah. Ten. Ney dinsk. Ge deh bo uah. Penobacot. Miami. From DupoQceau's MS. From Duponceau's MS. One. Pe suok Ng goo teh. Two. Neise. Nii ju eh. Three. Nhas. Nisth ueh. F«)ur. Yeut. Nu neh. Five. Pa le ueusg. Ilaan ueh. Six. Neuk tansg. Ka kat sueh. Seven. Ta boos. Sueh tet sueh. Eight. San Ruk. Po iaa neh. Nine. No cle. Ngote menehkek. Ten. Ma ta ta. Mo taat sueh. NUMKliAl.S .VXD USE Of NUMBElit!. -U'J One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. FAuht Nine. Ten. Olio. Two. 'lliree. Four. Five. Si.N. Seven. Ei«lit. Nine. Ten. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven, EiKht. Nine. Ten. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Ei^fht. Nine. Ten. One. Two. Tliree. Four I''ive. Six. Seven. luyht. Nine. Ten. SlKtwitec. I'lom Duponceaii's MS. In tint i, or u'fjut i. Nis fhwe. N'swe. Ni wi. Niii hm wi. Kfi kilt 8wi. Swiu'li fet Hwy. Pal hi Hi. N' s,'ut ti me pech gi. Mat tilt swy. Kroui i;ili(,tl's Bible. No ixnnt. Neese. Nish. Yiiii. Na pan iia tab she. Ne kwnt la tah she. Ne .sail 8uk tah slie. Shwo suk tah she. Pa skoo gnu tah she. Pi uk. SoKfiliirosiortim. Kriiiu .loliii I)u Lact. Ne gout. Ta lio. Chicht. Ne ou. Nan. Ka nin cliin. E r .e kwe .sink. Meg oil ma chin. Egh ko na ileek. Metmi. ^'iaitkikiiiii. From .loliii De Lwt. Cotte. NysRe. Na clia. Wy we. Fa r(> iiagh. Cot la.sli. Nys sas. Oe eiias. Pe.s ehon. Ter ren. ('Iii/ipi'innj. b'roiii ,1. l.oiiR. Pay Rhik. Neesh. Nees swoy. Ni on. Na ran. Ne gut WOB swoy. HwoH Hwoy. Shan goB pwoy. Me tos swov. UlKtcllOIJ, FiDiii Dupoiiceau's MS. Na gwut. Nee.s. Ni )S. Yaut. I'a. or na paa. Na eiit tall, or cut tab. Tum po wa. Swat. He one. Pay ac. i\'o)(S(i(/li(ins('t. I'ri)iii KllioU's liible. Ne giiit. Nane. Nish. Yoh. Na pan na. Kwnt ta. E na ihi. Sliwo suk. Pas ki- git. Pi uk. Ccniddrnscs. From .(olin Di' l.aet. Be goii. Ni ehou. Nich toa. Rail. A pa to ta. Con toil sai bin. Ne o va ehin. Nos to va chin. PoK CO va (lot. M(> tun. A/ijoiiqiiiil, I' rum .1. Long. Pay jik. Nincli. Na ran. Nin goot was soo. Nin choo was soo. Nis .soo. Neoo. Ni.s so was so. Siioii ga.i soo. Ni tas soo. Xtir SInckhrtihje, From Kao-iio-mut, n Hoiiiaii who had liiTii liviiit; un Fox Kiver, 1827. N'got tah. Neshah. Nah iiah. Nail wah. No nun. N'ko tans. To pan WU8. Khoiis so. Nab ne we. N'tan net. > 450 THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. One, Two. Three. Four. Five. Hix. Seven. EiKbt. Nine. Ten. Mohcgan, Ur wit toh. Nesoli. No^h hoh. Nan wob. Nil non. Uk wit tus. Tn poll wiiB. (Ibii s(x)b. Nim lie web. Ne til 11 uit. Mottsec. Kioiii nil Incliaii at BuH'alo. N' ffot tub. Ne shab. N' biih. Nil ail. Naw bun. N' (,'ot waws. Nusli wans. N'baiis. No \va lab. Willi bat. Sinidoway. I'liiui Tanner. One. Two. Tbree. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eigbt. Nine. Ten. Wi.« ka nt. Tik ke ne. Os sail. Kia nee. \yi.isk. Yali in\\\. Sliali tiik, t^'ali tail iiiih. Te link leilb. We tc<> lie. Seneca. Krniii an Indiun at ISiiU'alo, 1827. Skailt. Tik tliuee. Sim ab. Ka ae. Weisb. Yah eh. Cliali (Ink. Ta ke oil. Ten toliii. Wus ban. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. EiKht. Nine. Ten. I'otlnwattainie. I'nini an Indian at Detroit, 18'JT. Ne not. Neesh Nees wa. Na ow. Na nun. Ne K<>t want sa No okt so. Sn aiit so. Hbab kab. Kwelcli. Oft (lira. From Tanniir. Ne j,'oeb waw. Neesli waw. Nis waw. Ne win. Nail nun. Nin tfot wail swa. Neesli wail swa. Nis wan swa. Shaunk. Kwetcb. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Ei^bt. Nine. Ten. One. Two. Tliree. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eiuht. Nine. Ten. Chippewyan, From a (lerniau interpreter. Isb lia. Nub ka. Tab sba. Tninj,' a. Sab zliini Inb ba. I ka lah rah. I ka Uvma ha. Isb lah in din? g\\. Kas ka koo tin nee rab. Koo nil nil ab. Chippewyan. From .1 niiinaii, n native of riiurchill. Ith iia. Niik ka. Krab ha, or Tab rbe. Shah zet te. II ket ting. Ting he. Sab zun lab ba. Tl ket tab rah. Kab kin bo en er nab. Ho en er nab. Chippeieyan. From McKenzie. Sta chy. Na ghur. Tagh y. Dengk y. Sas sou la cbee. Al ke tar by y. Al ki (leing by. Ca ki na ha notb na, Ca notb na. Chippewyan, I'rom a Chippewyan. Etb li ab. Niik kiir. Tor ri. Ding be. Sos 8u li be. El kat bar ri. SluH ing (ling be. El ket (ling he. Kuteli e no ner re. Ho ner neniih. XUMEIIALS AND USE OF NUMBERS. 451 One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. EiKbt. Niuo. Ten. One. Two. Three. Fonr. Five. Six. Seven. Eitfht. Nine. Ten One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Cree. From McKenzie. Pey ac. Ni sheu. Nish toil. Ne way. Ni an nan. Ne {jou ta woe eic. Nieh wi o sic, Jan na new. Shack. Mi ta tat. Winnebago. Fiom a Winnebago, Zhuuk kaiil. Noainp. 'J'arn. T' joub Sarj, Har ker ra. Shar poau. Kad do link, Yunk ked joos koon Ker reb hon ua. Crve. From a native. Pe ak, Nees to. Ne (). Ne nh nun, Ninj; good waw sik, Ne su, Ta h'i ko, E iiah ne, Kain ine tab tat. Me tab tat, Algonquin, Frdiii McKenzie. Pe cbeik. Nije, Nis wois, Neau. Nil nan, Ni \io\\ la wii swois. Ni K' "■"•'* Wois. She was wois. Shan gwos woia. Mit as swois. Mahnesheet (slow tongues), residing on the St. Johns, N. B, Nn koot. 'I'ah bo, Sbeist, Na oo. Nuhu. From a native. Six, Seven. Eiglit. Nine. Ten. Kah mutch in. Lo ho gin unk. O go mul chin. Aisb ko uah daig. Ko dainsk. CHAPTEI5 XXXYTI. HUNTING AND FISHING. North Amoricnn Indians Fj\w\ in IIiuitini,'-Sniif'rHtiti()U— Uan of Chnrms— Dili- >.'eni'i>— Snow Slioc Iiot,'ion— 'riianU.s to tin* (ticat 8|iii-il— Tiio IJiilTiilo-'riio l!.'aviT— Hiihils of the Jicavt'r— Beaver Dams— J5i aver Houses Moile of 'ral;iii>,' Heavers— Hiuitiii;,' the Hear— Sin^nilar ( 'iisloni— Lon^'feliow'H Descriptioii The l>o^'— His FaUhfulness— The Jlorse-Oritrin aniont; the Tmlians Coinanelies Kxeel in Horsemanship— 'Modo of Captnnnt,' the WiUl Horse (teneral Hunt Hinitinj,' T)eer -Traps -Prairie Fires -Seasons for Huntin;: -Assistance of the Woiucii -Iroqnoi.--I)akolas— Fishinf,' Mode of Taking Fish— Inxpiois a.v Exjiert I'islieiiH. II. -«s^.,^F' „. :' "^ ;ir^lilM I'll \ \] niaii. in all ii taken but a hasty view of Indian life; and, ohsorvinij provisions scarce and the need imperative, have assumed that the aboriginal must have<;iven his whole time to the pursuit of game for d.iily food. On the eoutrary, effort for such purpose was looked u[)on rather as subordinate, and. to perform an established round of dailv lalior. as beneath the dignity of the nativ(i red man. He did not deign to follow any [)ursuit that did not include excitement, enter- [>rise and adventure. Hunting and war were alone considered of Huilicient imjiortance to engage his attention; and these pursuits he always engaged in with an energetic spirit, worthy of higher results and nobltM' aims. The Indian looked upon all animals iis gifted with mysterious or (I.VJl lirSI'INd AND lISIIINCi. l.",:{ HuporstitioUH powers, iiiul tliiit. in soiiio wiiy, tlit>y wtTc <'a[)fil>I(> of iiiHiionciiig tho dcstinit's of iiitii; iiiid nupcrstition onterod larijoly iiil" tlm jircparation for nil liuiitiii^^ t'Xp(>(litioiiH of tho iil)()rii,'iiials. Tlif heaviiiiH al)ov<', and tlio ciirtli l)i'iinatli, fasting, dn^aius, all aro nmsid- ered, and t'xert u ijii;i,dity intlucnco on tli<^ proliininarifs of tho hunt. Tho use of I'liarnis is an important feature in Indian proparntinns for tho hunt. Thoso i-liarnis aio nuulo of various roots and herbs, a littlo of which ho puts into his <,'nn that it may mako Jiis first shot tako otfcct. Ho also plarcH a small portion of it in tho track of tlu' first bear or doer ho finds, sn[)posin<^ that, if tho animal l)o two or throe days' journey ahead, ho will by this moans como in siijiit of it in a very short time, tho charm possessinj^ tho power of shortening tlio journey, as ho thinks, from two or three days to two or three liours. To render tho medicine more otfectual. he will fretpiontly sing tho hunter song. Peter Jones Hays ho has known many a hunti'r to sit up all idglit beating his lin'-di/ini, and tlien, at (hiylight, take his gun and go in ([uest of tho giiinc. Tiiis, he says, is generally dnui' when an Indian iniag'iies that he has dis|)h^as('d the god of the game by not paying him that reverence which socni'es his success in tiic chase; thereupon, tho first animal lu' takes ho devotes to the ^oil of iranie, makin to appease his wrath. One charm, it is lieliev. d. has power ti> render the hunter invis- ible to tin* object of pursuit; another has power to render tiie annw certain in its flight; and th(> Indian's faith is firm that a certain otln'i' charm will keep him safe from harm during the chase. In the snow shoe regions, a snow shoe hunt was ])recede(l bv ;i dance, giving thaid^s to tho (Ireat Spirit for tlui snow which would ,iid them in bringing homo their game. Snow siioiis served well in hunt- ing the moose and elk, as they could be easily surrounded or overtaken in the deep snow and captured by the fleet footed lumters. Tho buffalo was the most highly esteemed of all the animal kiiiij- dom ; next in their regard came the b<>aver, whose wonderful instinct and ])eautiful and valuable fur have made for it a world wide reputa- tion. Tho beaver is a native of Asia, Europe and North America : but most numerous, by far, on the latter continent. To the Indians of North America, tho l)eaver was an oi)ject of Avorship: and some of the most wonderful traditions of Indian folk lore, concerning this animal, have come down to us, related with the earnestness and sincerity marking tho Indian's faith. They never wearied of re])eating its praises in story and song. From the advent of the white man upon Indian soil, the fur of thi^ 4r>4 Tin; A.MKltlCAN INDIAN. boiivi'i' hopnmo n valimMf iirticlo of coininen'o. niul ^nvo, for tlxMr [iloiiHiirt' itiiil fomfoit. to tlin proudest inoiinrclis of tlin OKI World, tlit'ir rostlifst rohes. Its fur Iwih added ricliiicss and lii'auly to tln< <,'nriniMds of civilized man in all countries. Its name is a synonym for tile most fashioniilile hat once worn liy Anglo-Saxon men. Indian tradition tells us that the heavers wore u raco of intolli- ii;-ns. and were the very models of neatness and comfort. Deavers dwell in iiouses or haliitations of their ov.'n construction, erected in the water of some natural lake or [lond, or formed iijion some stream by an artiticial dam which tiiey construct with much ingenuity. NVhou obliged to seek out a placid for a home, they assemble toyethor in a communitv, sometimes from three to four hun- dred in number; and. after recoiinoitering. if they can find no natural lake or still body of water, tiiey search out some suitable place upon a water course of liviiiu- water, wiiei-c there is plenty of building matei'ial near at hiind. i'liere. afti'i" constructing,' a dam. tliereliv raising the water to a sutiic;ient capacity, they proceetl and erisct therein their houses in largo inuubers. adjacent to each other, making, as l-'athe)' Charlevoix says, '-a town which mi^jht bi; called a little Venice." For t!ie purpose of constructing a dam. dyke or causewav. what- ever it may be jnopei'ly called, to stop the current to form a [lond of still water, they go and cut down trees above tiie place where they ini' lid to build. Sevr il i>eavi'is set themselves about a great tree. ainl. Iiv gnawing, cut il down witii their teeth. They lake the meas- ure and bearing of a tree so well that it always falls towards the water. They cut the logs in pieces with their teeth, then roll them into the stream and guide- (hem to the place desired, where they are li\ed in the proposed dam. These pieces are thicker or thinner, longer or sliorter. as the naiure and situation of the placid they ar(! Ilxi'd in recjuires. Sometihiparations for tht> cold 8eu»v)n are completed by thi^ last of Septend>er. There were* four ditb'rent ways in which tiie Indians •.•aptured the beaver, nan'''ly, with the ;iet. with the gun, tin' trench, and the trap. TIh' m-t was spread down tin- sti'eam, not far from their cabins. The trap was set on land to capture them as they ventured fc rth in search of fresh fooil. The trench was a crutd dei-oy, nnid<» by cutting a hole in the ice; and when the beavers canu' up to it, as ihey invariably do, to bn>athe more freely, they weie caught by the hunter, who sei/.ed them by tlie jiaws and diiiwing tiiem out of the water, threw them with great violence on Ihe ice, where the\ lay stunned and were ipiii'kly IHNTINd AMJ I'lSIlIXO. 457 (lispntcliod witli a ('lnl>. Tlicir i-ahins worn soiiiotinu's torn dnwii l>y tliu hunters, wlioii tliey wer(3 Oiisily ciiugiit \>y well laid siuiri's. Tlio beaver of No'-tli America is n harmless and heautit'ul creat- iire. and has K)llo\V('d closciy in the shallow of tin* rctrc^atiii^'' I'ootstrps of the red man; and the places on this eontinent that oneo knew tiiis industrious lirtle economist will soon know'him i:o moi'e forever. Scarcely h'ss interestin<;, and fVir moi'e formidaiile to the Indians. was the bear, for which they expressed much sympathy and regard, as it became their victim. The combined forc(( of tiie hunters in a tribe were often enn-ji<^('d in a l)ear hunt. AVhen tiie trail of a hear was struck, he was [lursued until he was discovei'cd: then om^ of the party advanced and fon-t d an encHi^ement willi tiie aniinal. which usually turnrd furiously ujn ■ his assailant, but was overcome by the uniteil onset of tlin hunters. in celi'l)ralinif the success of the chase, the Indians san<; the praises of the slain bear and told of those i.food (pialities it would never more bt; able to display, ami consoled themselves for killiui,'' so ^ood a cr<'ature, by rec()untin<;' the useful purposes to which his tlesh and skin would be applit d. Mr. Heckewclder, in s|ieakiii<^ of the |)eculiar Indian cusi;;ni wlien capturing' tin- beai. as an illustration ;,Mves the fuUowini,' instiinee>. ;it whicli Jie WHS present: A Dtdaware hunter once shot a hugi^ 'lear and broke its back-In. ne. The animal fi 11 and set u[) a m^;st plaintive cry. The huntei'. instead of jj;ivinLf him another shot, stood uj) close to him and addressed Jdui in these words: '•Hark ye! bear, you are a coward, and no warrior, as you pretend to be. Were you a warrior, you woidd siiow it by vour firmness, and not ciy and whim{)er like an old wonum. You know, bi ;ir. that our tribes are at war with each othtu', ami that yours was die a-fejressor. You have found tin* Indians too powerful for vou, and you have .gone sneaking aiioiit in the woods. stealinsh in your belly. Had vou con(iuered nn'. I would li;iv(( borne it with couraLre and died like a brave wari'ior; but you. bear, sit hen^ and cry. and disi,M'ac»> \oiir tribe by your cowardly c.induct." When the hunter had dis|)atclied the l).>ai'. .Mr. Heckewclder asked liim In-,, lie, ihoii-ht that poor ninud could understand what he said to it. •()!"" said he. ••tin! bear understinid me ver\- well. l)i,l you not olw.orve how (islinninl he looked while I was ui'bra.ilin<'' hini''"" At another tinit* Mr. Heckewclder says ho witiu'sst d a sinnlar scene, at a place betweiui the falls of the Ohio and the river Wabash. A y«)ung white man, mnned William Wells, who had been, when a bov, 45S TllK AMKhlCAN INDIAN. tak«Mi in'isonor by a tiilx' nf tlie \Vii1))ih1i iiidians, b) whom lie was adoptod ami brought up, and in whicli ho i:nl)ibtMl all thoir iiutioiiH, had so woiinjled a largo boa) that ho could not movo from the npot, aid tho animal critvl pitoously, as in tho caso bot'oro mentioned. The young man wont U|> to him. and, with soomingly groat oarnostnoss, addrossod him in tho langua<'0 of his tribe, now ami thou liivin;; hin. .1 slight stroke on tin* noso with lii;-. ramrod. Ht» askod tins young man. wiien ho had done, what lie liad bei'ii saying to thi.s l.llOlvlNl. IIOWN rilOM A II lull IT.ACI'.. hoar. T havi >ai(l i|>i)raided liim lor acting the pnrt of one or coward: i told liini that he knew tlir rortuin ol' war. thai the other of u?. must liave fnlli-n: that it was liis late to be coiM|iiere(j. and that Ik' ought to di<- like n man, like a ln-ro. and .lot like an ■ III woman ; tliat it the cax' had I II I'll I'l'VelM'! I and I had laili'ii inli tl 10 power ol ((/// iniiiiii. I woiilil not have disgraceil mv nation a- he did. but would have died with liriuness and coiirago as becomes a warrior. HUNTING AND riSHINfi. 40U The poet Longfellow, in his '-Song of Hiawathn," thus describes tliis Iiulinu custom: "With till' liciivy blow iM'wild.Ttul, Roso tli<" (rn'iit JJcar of tin- nioniitiuus; But his iiuccs houenth liim trt'iiililetl, And he wiiiiniicri'd like a woniaii, As he reeled and Htai.'j,'ered forward, A" hi' Hat upon his haunches; An ( i'..i Miit,'lity Mtidjekeewis, Htandiuk' fearlessly hefvire him. Taunted liiiii in loud derision, S|)aki> disdainl'ully in this wIho: 'Hark you, Hear! you are a coward, And no brave, as you pretended; Else you would not cry and whimper. Like a niiserai)le woman I Bear! you know our tribes are iKjslile, Ijouif have 1 n at war toirether; Now yciu lind that we are strontfest, Von f,'o sneaking' in the forest, You ^ro iiidinjf in the mountains! Mad you coniiuered me in l)attle Not a Kfiiii would I have uttered; ]M you. Hear' sit here and whimper, And disj^'race your tril)e by crying, Like a wretched Shauyoilaya, Liki' a cowardly old woman.'" Ill rc.i^'nrd to uniiunls. it is nrrnonilly stipijosed. by civiliztiil ixoph', that the il..g is a o-.'iieral favuiifr witli all the liuiiaii tribes d' ^'orth America. As to this, thoic is a ilin'ort'iicn of npinion. Some shv that all Indians do not look forward to ;i reunion with their canines in the happy hiintiii<,'-,uioiinds of the hereufl.T. With th.' Dakotas and .MijoiKiuins, however, dojrs were highly e.steeMiee. nnd dtMotrd to their masters in all their adventures. From till" iinniane meiiiods adopleil bytlie Indians in catchin;,' the wild beasts .d the plain.s. it is not,'d a„'ain how eloseh these iiidettered sons of tin' wilds studied nature in i er vari«Mis moods. The traditions are many and curious ainon;,f the western tribes in •■''^'"'■'1 h. th i-ir! of tlie horse: but the general bi-lief i.s, that these animals were intiodnced upon the Aineri.'an continent \>^■ the ,Sp,in- iard.s, at the time of the Spanish invasion of .Mesieo; ami, having' Imm n left to run wild, thus stocl;e( iideri'st: ami a skillful reinsman has been denied worthy of a.lmiration through all time. The ("omanehe Indians of the Soiithwesl a-e consi.leivd as 4(io TIIK AMKUICAN INDIAN. < ATCIIINll \UliU UOllHliH UN TUli WliSTKUN 1'1,MNS. IlL'MINd ANii llslliMi If.l excelling any liorsfinaii : and liis niotliotlsoi' catcliin',' wild horses liiivr Ix'i'ti nmeli adopted liy white iiicn. A Cninanehti Indian liunter, it is Kuiil, wi'l caitture and break in a wild horse in tiie Bpiice of one liour; mid, inoiintiiiir his animal, will pursue the ciuise for other horses from the same herd. In [)ursuit of u wild iiorse, lie usually rides at full speed in anioni; the herd. and. seleetin<^ tht* animal he wishes to «'ap- tiire. tlirow^ th(^ hissn witli almost unerring skill, and (|nickly dis- mounts, and runiiiu'' "M'adualK lets out the l(t> to it^ ''i.i,'tl Wlieii the l( to tiirhtt d ilu) throat of th neii tlie iiisso l)(<,nns to ti-.jliten around ino tliroat ot tno animal, lie slackens his pace and ti;L(litens his ^vi[y, and the [irize soon lies foam- ing and stiiiggling at his feet. Then the hunter fastens a pair of hol»l)les on tiu^ forefeet of the anin.ai; this demands great caution, a!;;', a slow apju'oach to the iiorse thus prostrattHJ; l>ut when accomplished, and the hrnvo onct! gets lu^ar enough to [»lac(f his hand on the nose of till' horse and over its eyes, and finally to lireathe into its nostrils, it soon liecomi'S (|uiet and is completed. 'I'lie Indians claim that the lireatiii'ig into its nostrils the Itreath of man. charms the animal and makes hiin forever the willing servant of man. Aiiothi r j)roof of the red maiTs close study and knowledge of the animal kingdom is shov.n in his manner of hunting the antelope, whicii is a svrange aninial and easily decoyed. The antelope is inllu- enced l)y eolor. Ic is (piickly attracted liy any red oliject. A hit of red cloth attached to a rod is often used as a decoy. This is raised aliove the tall grass through which antelojies are known to pass. Wiu'ii tile hunter, lying in wait, perceives an antelope, he waits until the decoy is observed by the animal, when he lower-- it for a moment, and rai>es it again: this is repeated until the animar,- admiration and curiosity has led him into the ••jaws of deaili." .Mans superiority ai)ove the rest of the animal kinr.dom is often paini'ully apparent in the ways ami mi>ans employed for capturing the creatures hubject to his power and skill. The Indians are, in no mean sense, the lords of creation, and are prolitic in methods of asserting their |Miwer. When a general hunt is engaged in, a circle is sometimes ftu'ineil, when all the animals surroumhul are pressed closer and closer. till thev are collected in the center, where Ihev are easilv dispatched. At another time, tiit^v are hind legs of the deer, at the Hame time releasing the tree, which, assuming its upright position, suddenly raises the animal by its legs, and holds it suspended in the c.ir, where it is usually slain l)y the knife of the liunter. Anotluu' and more enterprising method was engaged in l)y the general hunt. A triangular pit^ce of ground was fenced on two sidcis, extending fnmi one t() two miles in length. The woods were then tired l)eyond the open side of the triangular space. Tin! ileer wouhl run from the flames; hunters outsiiUi the line would inanago to guide tht'Ui through the opening towards the angle formed by the two lines, when tin* unse(>n hunters wouM bring them down with their arrows or guns. A hundred deer have thus been taken at one time. The Indian had still nn- other mode of sur|tribing or decoying aninnds. ])y disguising himself in the skin of an elk, or other like aidmal. in which he wotdd li\ U|ion his own head the head and horns of the elk. and walk on his hands and feet in the numner of a ([uadruped, and pretend to browser or feed upon the grass aronnd; and by this and other means so deceiv- ing herds of animals, that they would not take idarm by his presence, but sutler liira to approach near enough I'l kill them with his arrows. The red nmn observe the time, seasons and phases of the motm for the better ordering of their hunting, and though stoical in regard to dt>ath, consider it a great dishonor to i)e slain by a wilil animal, there- fore they hunt very edutiouslv. Wild cats are killed by felling the trees on which they an* found, and then s.'t upon and killed usually iiy the aid of dogs. J'orcu[»ines are kille.l by the hatchet. The otter is trapped and tin i killed. The Dakotas liave four seasons each year in which they go forth to the pleasures and fatigues of the chase. In these expeditions they are accompanied by the women, who go to bring in the gann'. When a dojr is killed, the t)ne who reaches it lir-t gets the best piece. The HUNTlNd l.N UISaUISE. HINTINd AM) IISIIINCi Uni slfiycrs (ifUui got nothing' l»iit tln' hide. If tlif liuiitcis nn' liun>;ry, tlioro is grtidt ('oiuiiiotion mid scniiiibliii^f lor tlif incat. Tim cliicf never interfonw. Tlif str()ii<^t'st hnivc is alwiiys in t'livor witii tliocliii'f and kccjis wliat lit' >;«'ts. ^lorning find fvi-niiij; am fonsidori'd tlio best tinu» to «>njja<^n in liuntinjLj. tlm li lias h .1) ith Among tlin inxjuois, tho Imiiting season lias hcen ohsorvwl with •piito as niiu'li demonstration as with the J)akota8, tliough tlio instanc«'s of a solitary Indian bringing in gamo for liimself iind family arn always fn'loyment with the Indian is during the summer and autumn, wIkmi the more j)rovideiit lay by in store for the needs of the coming winter. In seasons when game is scarce, the etforts of the father of a family to secure food for those of his own household, often amounts to actual heroism and self-sacrifice. Numerous instances are reconh'd of Tiidiaiis hunting for days without food in orih'r to keep their familii'S from starvation. They have even died from hunger while in pursuit of gamt* for the famishing ones at lioiiie. The principal gamo witli the tribe of the Iroquois group are the deer, nuxjse, bear, and wild fowls. At certain seasons of tiieyear. the f(>males of all animals are spared by the |>rst birds by his unerring aim. Fishing, though demanding h^ss coiiragt* and bravery than the sports of the forest and held, was engaged in by numerous tribes of Indians with consummate skill. The Inupiois and ()jil>ways were noted as (ishermen. I'Ik' net was much in fa\orwith them. They also used the speai'. harpoon and long ni-t with great success. The i)ow and AV,\ Tin; A.MKKICAN IM'IAN. IIINI'INO AM> riSIIINO. ■li;.-) (inow were sometirnf^s usod to shoot suii-lisli. Littlo hoVK of six yiviis old were oftt'ii finitt' t!X])('rt in tliis sport. Ipon llic slioics of Laki' Ffiirnii (iiul Ii(ikt> .Sii|t('rior tlic wliitc iiiiiii lias t'stalilisln'(l a laiiji> iiiduHtry in catcliini,' and propnrinj^ tin" \vl)iti> fisli for tlic inarUfts of till* world. Kpr(>, for <;tMH'ratioiis, tin' Ojihuays nn'rciy <,'iuin'd a sul)- sistence. Tliey arc now looked upon almost as intrudcrH upon tin* land and water wliicli art' tlifir own l>y all the laws of ('(piity and natural inlM'iMt.'ince. Tin' Iroquois art' t'xpert tislu'rnu'n. fspecially those tribes that live around tht! huuiII lakt's of tin' north. Thi'se men ust^ nets of enormous leuijth. inanufacturi'd from a species of nettle. The ni't is thrown u]>on the water in an ohloii"^ shape. Four nu'U art' usmdly ri'tpiirt'd to pull it ashore, if hulen. as it usually is, with a <^ri'at tiraught of lishi's; for the Indian umlerstand.s the times and st^isons for successful lishin;,'. A pt)lt', with several sharp pointed liarhs. is sometimes used hy the mitives with success. This instrument is let down into the deep with plenty of nttnictivt) l»ait. The pt)le is kept constantly whirlin>^. and fish are thus ca>i;,dit upon these barbs. Geori^'e J\ Kmimuis, of the I'liited States navy, thus describes the mode of catching fish in tht) streams of tin* northwest coast: "They catch fish by constructing^ weirs and dams, by scoop-nets, speiirin^. ami by firinj.^ their arrows into them. In the r\iniun<^ sea- son. seviM'al tribes are in the habit t)f asstunblinif at tin* Willanmtte Falls for the purpost* of layinjjf in ii su|)ply for the season. They ri'; t>ut |)lanks and piect^s of timber just l)t>lt)w the falls, upt>n which they stand antl catch the snlmon in their 8cot)p-iiets as they tiirt out of the water in their attempts to overctnue the cascati(\ "Their success with the bow ami arrt)w, in this particular, may, |)erhaps. l)t> re-,'arded as demoiistratinj; something' more than nnue physical skill in the use of this weaptui. "Their spt>ar. or fish-<;i^', is somethiuf,^ lik<^ tin* followinjj;: — not always straight— a split or crotcht'd pole, from ten totwtMitv fiM't lt)n;4. armed at the spear end with deer's ht)rn; which is intentled to slip otV the entls of the s[>t'ar after thin' have entereil tin* fish, when thi>v are held by a lanyard attached to the pt)li> just abt)ve the crotch, and bv this nu'ans secure the tish as by a to<^<^le." Hennepin tells us that tish were so pItMitiful that the natives woulil lit* tlown on a brid>^i' of trees thrown aci'oss the stream, antl. thrusting' their arms thmuirh the branches, catch prodi>,'ituis tpnintities of various kintls of tish. That the white num's comiui,' has lessened the tinnv protluctioiis of the lakes and rushin''iiiiti"ii !>>■ Mr. Ciiilin - lnriiriimlinii on tins I'uiiil Inmi ( ri)\. Sil)li'\ All (nt.rc'sliiiK' Ac-i nt lihiiaii l!iil''iil(i I'lmst' - .Mr. <.!iillitrH 'I'lirilliii;,' I >.>i': iliJiciii — His i;l(ii|iiciit llillfcl imi mi tin- l)i:-iai)|n'iiralii f llio IiiiUaii aiiil lilt" IJiitTiilo --Tin' Niitiiuial I'arU l''irst Siii,'i,'i'>-I'''i. 'I' liiis lii'cii r>Mii!irki'(l lli.i*. iK'xt ti) \Mir. liiiiitiiiL;' is llic most |irniii!ii('iit lii'lil n\' I iiiliiiii tiiuinpli. Tlicri' is Mniliiiii^f ill tliirt iT^fiird. Ii..v.- I'ViT. ill wliicli liis stri'ii^'tli .'iihI a^'ilily ii<' iimri' fulls ilis- ^ |il;i_vi'(l t li !i 11 i II lllllltill",' the ItixHi or liiilValo, Irniii wliicli soiurc tlit^ snlisisti'iu'i' ul' ii laiiic iii'Dpirlioii of [\u\ altoriifiiirs of North Aiiicrica was tli'ri\t'(|. ^ riiis annual was liist iioticftl in his native iaii;,'c* hy J)t' Soto, afti-r ht^ liail tTosscil tJK' Mississi|i|ii rivci- aiul iMitried over into tin^ jnfsiMit nrcH e no evidence wiiatever that tlii.- animal ever inli.ili- ited tlit^ limits t>f the |ireseiit state of Florida. Mr. Schoolcraft ways that the term rm-n. a|i|ilied to tiiis animal hv De Soto, and the word /lor/. siilisi'(|iiently ein|iloycd 1)\- the French, who foiiiiil it pleiitifiil ill Illinois, were merely indicative of its iilentitv with the hos family, and wc?re conlim d to that siijniiication. Jjinmeiis found it a jieculiar species, to which he applied the term hison as con- tnidistiiij^uished fr»)m the .Asiatic Imtralo. The ttinu lnij)'(ilii ap[tearf> (il)7l IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I illllM lite m 1 2.5 1 2.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 •• 6" ► Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST M XIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 875-4503 ^ M ^^ iV m \^ \\ fsi 'O .1> 6^ (F^> ^ V ■'I >. <^ ^^ .-^ (? Q< i-?. Ua \^ 40S THE AMEIilCAX INDTAX. to liMvo been early applied to it; and it became so generally in vogue iu America, as a term designating this aiiijiial, that an attempt to alter its use thereafter would have l)een wholly impracticn'ole. The AlgoiHpiins, who called the ])ison hcczliikc, a[){)lied the same term to the domestic cow when it was introduced. This animal is common to temperate latitudes, and capable of enduring cold rather than hot climates It was fimnd in early days to have crossed tlu' Mississi[)pi river above the latitude of the mouth of the Ohio, extending its range from the (lulf of Mexico on the south to the northern extremity of Lake Winnepeg on tht^ north, and westward into the foot hills of the liocky Mountains; and, at certain times, it thronged the ccnintry in the present area of Kentucky. It ranged ov(U' the prairies of Illinois and Indiana, and s])read over Southern Michi- gan, and through the western skirts of Ohio. Tradition has it that this animal was sometimes seen along the southern and extending to the eastern borders of Lake Erie. The name of the city of Buffalo per[)ttuates this tradition, taking its name, however, more directly from a stream of water called Buffalo creek, which enters Lake Erie at this point. This animal was also common to the southern parts of Wisconsin, and crossed the Mississippi into Minnesota above St. Anthony's Falls, for the last time, as is believed, in 18'20. The buffalo, in its native haunts and condition, is a fierce and formidable object of hunter prowess, and, when wounded, will turn in retaliation on his pursuer. It is characterized by a large head car- ried low, broad convex forehead, wide full chest, large hump between the shoulders, narrow loins and comparatively slender legs. The weight of a large full grown nmle is twelve hundred to two thousand pounds. The horns, hoofs and hair, except the middle of the back which is browii, are black. The face front is triangular in sha[)e, being broad at the top and narrowing toward the nose. It has a thick mane, Avhicli covers the whole neck and breast, and is prominent on the hump, extending above the shoulders, and beneath the jaws is a long tuft, which, in the males especially, has the ap[)earance of a large beard. The loins and hinder portion of the aninnd are covered witii short hair. The legs, especially the hinder ones, are long and quit(^ slim for so large an animal. The feet are broad, and in 8ha[)e are like those of the common ox. The tail is shorter than that of the ox, and bears a large tuft at the tip end. The liorns are sharp, I)lack, turned slightly u[)wards. and are stout and large at the base. The eyes are of moderate size, very black and brilliant, and seem to be always open, Avhich, with the low poise of the head, and its unceasing nervous movements, give it a fierce and menacing air. The buffalo differs in TIIK INDIAN AND TJIi: liriTALO. K'.i* its nnntomy from th(> comiiioii domestic ox ii: liaviiig fourtfion pairs of ribs, wiiile tlie ox has only thirteen. U]ililrs had passed theRivei' Del Norte and entered the region of tlie great southern fork on the Arkansas before they encountei'cd the immense herds of this aniniid which they descril)e. Before the ranges of this ninmal upon the western plains had been disturbed by the white man, the nund)ers in herds over the prairies at favorable points, as described by explorers, is amazing. Lewis and Clark, in descending the Mis.souri river in July. iNOti. on passing in the vicinity of White river, in the present area of I>nlu)ta, estimate that they saw twenty thousand l)utfaloes on the prairies at one time; at another place they rennirk that such was the multitude of these aiunials, in crossing the river, that, for a mile in length, the herd stretched as thick as they could swim from l)aidv to ])ank. and they were stopped in their descent till the herd had passed. One of the modes of taking these animals, at the time of the passage of the aforesaid adventurers through the Missouri valley, where there existed rocky banks, is thus described: An active voun animal, and putting it on, Avith the heatl, ears and horns. Thus disguised, h(^ tixes himself at a poiid l)etween the herd of bison and the cliffs of the river. Meantime, his conqianions get in the rear and on the sides of the herd, and picss them onward. Taking the Indian decoy for a real animal, the l)utfal(>i>s follow him to tiie i»rink and then stop, the decoy meantime concealing himself in some previ(nisly selected crevice, while the herds in the rear, rushing head- long forwards, piish the foremost over the preci[)ice, down which they are dashed ami killed. A hundred carcasses or more were fouiul in a siiigh^ locality (ui the shores of the Missouri river. They are often captured by the Indians early in the spring, while crossing that river .'I 3i 4Ti> TlIK AMEIMCAN iXDlVN. in si'an-li (^f fresh grass. It is customary for the natives to fire the prairies in the spriii<^, wliioli l(!aves ii snu)oth scorched surface. The auiiual is thus driven, in liordes, to cross tiie river on tlie ice, in searcli of new i^rass: and, as the ice breaks under tlieir weight, numbers of thcni are left floating on tiio istjlated cakes of ice, sometimes of but n few feet surface, from whicli they tundile into the water and are easily ca[)tured by the Indians in their ice-boats. Tins [jrocedure was wit- nessed by tlie travelcis liefore named, in March, ISOo. while encamped at Fort ALuidan. Mr. Cat! in. the renowned [)aintei' of Indian portraits and Indian scenery, who spent many years among the native tribes of North America, extending over a vast region of ctmntry occn[)ied bv tlie native red man, says of the American bison: "Tliese nol)le animals of the ox species, and wliich have been so wtdl des('ril)ed in our books on Natural History, are a subjtict of curious interest and great im[)ortance in Uiis vast wilderness; rendered peculiarly so at this time, like tiie history of the [)oor savage, and from the same consideration, that tliey are ra[)idly wasting away at the a[)proach of civilized man, and like him and his character, in a very few vears. to live only in Ixioks or on canvas. ■•Tiie word liull'alo is undoubtedly most incorrectly applied to these animals, andd. can scarcely tell why they have been so called: for they b(>ar just about as much resenil)lance to the Eastern buil'alo as they do to a zelu'a or to a common ox. How nearly they mav approacli to tlu^ bison of Euro[)t\ wliicii I never have had an op[)or- tuuity to see. and whicii. 1 am inclined to tiiink, is now n(^arly extinct. I am niiable to say: yet. if I were to judge from the numerous engrav- ings I have seen of those animals, and d<'.scri[)tious I have I'ead of liieiii. I should be inclined to tiiink there was yet a wide difference ih'twcen tlie bison of the American prairies and those in the north of Europe and Asia. The American bison, or (as I shall hereafter call it I buil'alo. is the largest of the ruminating animals that is now living in America: and seems to have been s[iread over the plains of this vast country, by the Great H})irit. for the use and subsistiMico of the red men. who live almost exclusively on their tlesli ami clothe them- selves with their skins. Their colur is a dark brown. i)ut chan>riinx verv much as the season varies from warm to cold; their hair or fur, from its great length in the winter and spring, and exposure to the weather, turns (juite light and almost to a jet black when the winter coiit is shed i)lV and a new growth is shooting out. "The itutl'alo bull often grows to the emu'iiious weight of *J,()()0 pounds, and shakes a long and shaggy black mane, which falls in great Tin: INDIAN AM) THI', DITKALO. ■iTl profusion and coiifiisioii over his lioad iuul slioulders. and oft(>ntinu\s i:'allin<,' down quite to the ground. The horns are siiort, but very large, and iiave but one turn. i. e.. they are a simple arch, without the least npproaeii to a spiral form. like those of the common ox. or of the goat species. '•The female is much smaller than the male, and always distin- guishable by the peculiar shape of the horns, which are much smaller and more crooked, turning their points more in towards the center of th(> foi'ehead. "One of the most remarkable characteristics of the butfalo is the peculiar formation and ex[)ression of the eye, tiie ball of which is verv large and white, and the iris jet black. Tlie lids of the eye seem always to be strained (^lite open, and the ball rolling forward and down; so that a considerable portion of the iris is hidden behind tlie lower lid. while the pure white of the eyeball glares out over it iii an arch, in the shape of a moon at the end of its first quarter. " These animals are. truly speaking, gregarious, but not migratorv ; they graze in immense and almost incredible numbers at times, and roam al)out and over vast tracts of country, from east to west, and from west to east, as often as from north to south; which, as has often been sui)i)osed, they naturally and habitually did to accommodate the^nselves to the temperature of the climate in the ditferent latitudes. The linuts within wliich they are found in America are from the thirtieth to the fiftieth degrees of north latitude; and their extent from east to west, which is from the border of our extreme western frontier limits to the western verge of the Rocky Mountains, is defined by quite ditferent causes than those which the degrees of temperature have prescribcMl to them on the north and the soutli. Within these twenty-five degrees of latitude the butfaloes seem to fiourisli, and get tiieir jiving witlnnit the necessity of evading the rigor of the climate, for Avhicli nature si^ems most wisely to have prepared them by the greater or less profusion of fur, with which she luis clothed them." The descri[)tion of the butl'alo as given by Mr. Catlin admits of some explanation. He describes the eyes as presenting a wiiite appear- ance, which was i)rol)ab]y from observations made while the animal was in a rage or fright, and whr>n the eyes assumed a position dis- playing a more than ordinary portion of the white of the eye than when unexcitt^d. Ex-(iov. H. H. Sibley, of Minnesota, in an article' on the subject of the buffalo and 'outfalo-hunting, contributed nearlv forty years a<>-o to M)'. Schoolcraft's book of Indian tribes of the United States, part 4, page i)4, after expressing fear tJiat the buffalo or America;, bison 472 THE AMEKICAN INDIAN. "will soon become extinct as a denizen of the wilds of the North Anierii-aii eoiitineiit,'' says: •■To what extent this animal roamed over thj Atlantic slope of the Alleghany Mountains, in ages past, is unceriaii. ; but there are men yet living who liave seen large herds upon the Ohio, and its tributary streams. Two individuals were killed in 1.S32 by the Dakota or Sioux Indians, upon the 'Trempe a I'Eau' river, in upper AViseonsin, and they are believed to have i)een the last specimens of the noble bison which trod, or ever will again tread, ^'he soil of the region lying east of the Mississippi river.'' Ex-Gov. Sibley further adds, concerning the rapid destruction and disappearance of the buffalo, which had taken place at that day: "The multitudes of these animals which have hitherto darkened the surface of the great prairies on the west of tlie 'father of waters,' are fast Avasting away under the fierce assaults made upon them by the white man as well as the savage. From data, which, although not mathematically correct, are sufiiciently so to enable us to arrive at conclusions api)roximating the truth, it has been estimated that for each bulfalo robe transported from the Indian country, at least five animals are destroyed. "From the Missouri region the number of robes received varies from 4(),00() to TUO,000 per annum, so that from a quarter to half a million of buffaloes are destroyed in the period of each twelve months. So enormous a drain must soon result in the extermiuati m of the whole race; and it may be asserted with }nuch certainty that in twenty years from this time the buffalo, if existing at all, will be only found in the wildest recesses of the liocky Mountains. The savage bands of the west, whose progenitors have, from time immemorial, depended mainly upon the buffalo, must, with them, disappear from the earth, unless they resort to other means of subsistence under the fostering care of the general government.'" Ex-Gov. Sibley, in the article aforesaid, gives the following descrip- tion as to the manner and perils of hunting the buffalo: "The chase of the buffalo on horseback is highly exciting, and by no means unattended with danger. The instinct of that animal leads him, when [)ursued, to select the most broken and difficult ground t)ver which to direct his ffight. so that many accidents occur to horse and rider from falls, which result in the death or dislocati(jn of the limbs of one or both. When wounded, or too closely pressed, the buffalo will turn iij)on his antagonist, anil not frequently the latter becomes the victim in the conflict, meeting his death u\nn\ the sharp horns of an infuriated bull, "In common with the moose, the elk, and others of the same family, Till'. INDIAN AND THK BUFrALO. 47:5 nature has furnished the butt'alo with exquisite powers at scent, upon which he principally relies for warning against danger. The inex- perienced voyager will often be surprised to perceive tiie denser masses of these cattle urging their rapid flight across the prairie, at a dis- tance of two or three miles, without any apparent cause of alarm, unaware, as he is, of the fact that the tainted breeze has betrayed to them his presence while still far away. In approaching the quarry, whether on foot or horseback, the hunter must take the precaution to keep well to leeward. The man walks by the side, and as much as [)ossil)le under cover of his horse, until within a distance, nearer than which it would bo impolitic to attempt to advance. The buffalo gaze, meanwhile, at their approaching enemy, uncertain whether to maintain their j^round or take to tli<;ht. The hunter vaults into his saddle^ and speeds towards his hesitating prey, and then connuences the race which U, the latter is one of life or death. "The "bow and arrow, in oxi)erienced hands, constitutes (piito as effective a weapc n in the chase of the buffalo as the firearms, from the greater rapidity with which the discharges are made, and the almost equal certainty of execution. The arrow, wliicii is less than a yard long, is feathered, pointed with iron, and with small grooves along it to allow of the more rapid effusion of blood when fixed in the animal. The force with which an arrow is propelled from the bow. wielded by an Indian of far less than the tn'dinary physical strength of white men, is amazing. It is generally imbedded to the feather in the buffalo, and sometimes ever protrudes on the opposite side. It is reported among the Dakotas or Sioux Indians, and generally credited by them, that one of their chiefs, irali-iKi-htli. by name, who was remarkable up to the close of his life for strength and activity of frame, and who was ec[ually renowned as a hunter and warrior, on one occasion discharged an arrow with sufficient force entirely to traverse the body of a female buffalo and to kill the calf by her side. For the accuracy of this statement I do not, of course, pretend to vt)uch. The arrow is launched from the bow while the body of the victim is elongated in making Ids forward s[)ring, and the ribs being then separated from each other as far as possible, allow an easy entrance to the missile between them. "The same instant is taken advantage of by such of the western Indians as make use of long lances wherewith to destroy the buffalo. Apin-oaching sufficiently near to tin? particular cow he has-' selected for his prey, the hunter allows the weapon to descend and rest upon her back, which causes her at first to make violent efforts to dislodge it. After a few trials, the beast becomes accustomed to the touch and ceases further to notice it in her great anxiety to escape from her pursuer, 47-4 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. lUMlNIi TIIK l;i Tl-AI.O IN UKliP SKOW. •who tlit>n, hy a doxt(3rous uml powerful tlirust, sheuthe.s the h)iig aiul sh!ir[) l)hi(lG in lier vitals, and witlidraws it before the animal falls to the ground. This mode of slaughter is successful only with those who have fleet and well-trained horses, and who have perfect reliance on their own coolness and skill ,- .,-_,_ "When the alternate thawini' and freezinj; duriuj; the winter months have formed a thick crust uj)on the deep snows of the far northwest, the buffalo falls an easy victim to the Indian, who glides rap- idly over the surface upon his snow shoes, while the former finds his powers of locomotion almost paralyzed by the break- ini^- of the icy crust beneatli las ponderous weight. He can then be approached with absolute impunity, and despatched with the gun, the arrow, or the lance. '•It sometimes ha[)pens that a whoh; herd is surrounded and driven upon tlie clear lake of ice, in which case they s[)read out fuid fall powerless, to be mercilessly massacred by their savage pursuers. It is a well-knowu fact, that several years since nearly a hundred buf- faloes attempted to cross Lac(jui Parle, in Minnesota, upon the ice, wliicli not being sulficiently strong to bear so enormous a pressure, gave way, and the whole number miserably perished. The meat furnished a su[)ply of food for many weeks to the people at the neigld)oring trad- ing-post, as well as to the Indians and to the wolves and foxes." Mr. Catlin thus descriljes the butfalo chase by the native Indians of the great American plaijis. He says: '•In the chase of the buffalo or other animal, the Indian generallv 'strips' himself and his horse, by throwing oti' his shield and (piiver. and every pai't of his dress which might be an incumbrance to him in running; grasping his bow in his left hand, with five or six an-ows drawn from his (pxiver and ready for instant use. In his right hand ((»r attacheil to the wrist) is a heavy whij), which he uses without mercy, and forces his horse alongside of his game at the swiftest sj)eed. ■'These horses are so trained that the Indian has little use for the rein which hangs on the neck, Avhilst the horse approaches the aiumal on the right side, giving his rider the chance to throw his arrow to tlie left, which he does at the instant when the horse is passing, bringing him opposite to the heart, which receives the deadly weapon 'to the riir. tNDfvN \Nn nil' nri'FAr.o. 475 feather.' When pnrsuiiig a lari,'e herd, tlio liuliau generally rides close in the renv until Jie selects the animal whicii he wishes to kill, wliich he separates from the thronjr as soon as; lu^ can by dashinj^ his iiorse between it and tiie herd and forcin>f it otf bv itself, where lie can ai)proach it without the danf^er of l)eing trampled to death, to which he is so often liable by too closely escortin<^ the multitude. "Xo bridle whatever is used in this country by the Indians, as they have no knowledge of a bit. A short halter, however, which answers in place of a bridhs is in general use; of wliich they usually form a noose around tlie under jaw of the horse, by which they get great power over the animal; and whicli they use generally to .s/o/> rather than niiidc the horse. This halter is called by the French traders in the country, hin'H, "the stoj).' and has great })Ower in ai'resting the speed of a horse; though it is extremely dangerous to use too freely as a guide, interfering too much with the freedom of his limbs, for the certainty of his feet and security of liis rider. "When tiie Indian then has directed the course of his steed to the animal which lie has selected, the training of the horse is such that it knows the object of its riders selection, and exerts every muscle to give it close company; while the halter lies loo.se and untouched upon its neck, and the rider leans (piite forward and otf from the side of his horse, with his bow drawn aiul ready for the deadly shot, which is given at the instant he is opposite to the animal's body. The horse l)eing instinctively afraid of the animal (though he generally brings his rider within tlie reach of the end of his bow) keeps his eye strained upon the furious enemy he is so closely encountering; and the moment he has a[)proaclied to the nearest distance required, and has passed the animal, whether the shot is given or not, he gradually sheers oif, to prevent coming on to the horns of the infuriated beast, which are often instantly turned and [tresented for the fatal reception of its too familiar attendant. These frightful collisions often take place, notwithstantling the sagacity of the horse and the caution of its rider: for, in these extraordinary (and inex])ressible I exhilarations of chase, wliich seem to drown the prudence alike of instinct and reason, both horse and rider often seem rushing on to destruction, as if it were mere pastime and amusement." Mr. Catlin, in concluding his remarks upon the l)uffalo, is led into a train of reflection as to the impeiuling fate concerning both the buffalo and the Indian, wliich he imparts to us in langiiage truly eloquent, as he contemplates the day when this noble aninuil. as well as the native Indian of the forest and the plain, sluiU have passed from earth, to live only, as he expresses it, "in l)ooks and on canvas." He says: 471 III Tin: V.MKKtCAN INUIAN. '•Of such TiKloness and wilds' iiaturo has riowlirn' pit^sfiitod more beautiful and lovely seeiios. than tiioso of th<» vast jirairies of the West; and of iikoi and hcasl, no noi)l('r s[)e('inieiis than those who inhabit them — the finlidii and tlie hnjfalo — joint and ori<,'inal tenants of the soil, and fui^itives to;L,r(>tlier from the a[)[)i'oaeli of civili/ed man; they have fled to the great plains of the West, and there, undiu- an e(jual doom, they Jiave taken up their hi^f (ihodr, whore their race will expire, and their boues will bleach together." Mr. Catlin further adds, in the midst of his gloomy reriection, as a faint ho[)e held out in the future, whereby may be [ireserved to us some object or lingering examples of these magnitieent scenes in the life of the red man and the buffalo: '• What a spleiuUd c,'lit— I'ieluif Writing ainont,' the AintTicaii 'jifilics—In rrjictice. iis aiiiout,' Aueient Peoplo of tlio Okl World— ]\Iiitorial Used for Picture WritiiiK'—Cliarac'tors Eiiwravod on Rocks and HtoiioK— TIii< I'iasa— .Man Devouring Bird— Descriiitioii l)y ^Maiiiuettc— Doscriptiou l)y I'rof. Joiiii Rnasell -Picture WritiuK on Robes Pipe Hlono Quarry—Instance Noted 1>y Jonathan Carver— Illustration from La Hontau— System of Pictuio Writing - Tlie Primitive Mind — Anecdote of President Lincoln's Father— Description OuotedProra Longfellow— Dightou Rock— Rocks at Kelley's Island- -Caricatures —Indian Idea— Anecdote of the Shawnee Indian and White Jlaii. ^HE oriojiiial m () il o () i! com III nil i- ^•^ eating iiuli- viilual tlioiiglit and desires among tlie race of mankind was dou])tless l)y \^ signs, motions or if r3 -V~v ^Mhfk v-rw, gestures, This mode of communi- cation was 3 u c- ceeded b y utter- ISmAN rlCTUKi. WH.T.Na ON A BUFFALO KOBE. ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^j^^ ^. .^j^^ and articulation of sounds, forming a system of language that became perfected according to degrees of intelligence. Experi.Mice and increasing wants further suggested a mode of transferring thoughts and ideas'^to material substances by characters or symbols, marked or impressed thereon. As Mr. Armstrong, the author of an interesting paper on the '■ Piasa," so-called, remarks, that all nations and people in whatsoever conditii)n, civilized, barbarian, or savage, have adopted and utilized signs, emblems, symbols aiul paintings as their primary and most natural, as well as direct and forcible, methods of communi- cating, recording and perpetuating thought and history ; and that our (477) 478 nil'; AMKIilCAN IMJJA.N. i'ictiim: wiiirrNd. ni> Byllal)(irit's or iil[)lml)et8 iiro hut a syrttoiii of t_viii>s. Hvinbols aiul pnil)U)in8, which, wlimi put in t'orni by the iiitl of iiu'chaiiical skill. " l)ristl() witli tlion<.,'ht"' and Ijcconit* tlio inoaus of rccoi'din^f liistor\. This art of transfcrrinif thoU'rlit liv iiiai'luii made use of dressed skins called parchmind; so the American Indians used, for th<>ir pic- ture writing, the bark of such trees as were adapted to this use, and, in like nninner. also used dressed skins for that I'.rpose. Tli(i Ameri- can tribes had also a mode by which they engraved (diaracters or iimiges U[)on stoiu"^ and rocks, us in tlie case of tin' noted ri ohs(>rvt>r, as is froipuintly llio oaso in viows upon tlio Ivncky INloiintains. wiiich show u variety of inniufiiiary objoots, ohanj^iiijii; ihoir appoaranoo aooording to viows that may ho takon from dill'oront standpoints. Tlio oxistonoo, liowovor. of tho imiifjo of tlio Piai^a u])on tho rooks on tho hanks of tho Mississippi, at tho point hoforo montionod, wliicli is undorstood to ho in tho vioinity of wlioro is now tho city of Alton, is vouchod for by Prof. John Hussoll, lato of -lorsoy county, ril., who. as Mr. Armstrong renmrks, was a scliolar. pool and writor of oonsid- orahlo ro|mto, who visitod tho locality of this inscription in March, Is Is, and comniunicatod tho result of his investigation to an oast<'rn mairazino, in which tlu> samo was imhlislu'd in that voar. Ho says: "In dosconding tho rivor to Alton, tho travolor will ohsorvo hi>twoon that town and tho mouth of the Illinois a narrow ravino through which a small stream discluirgos its waters into tho Mississippi. The stream is tUo Piasa, [ts name is Indian and signi- fies in the mini, * the hird that devours men.'' Near tho mouth of that stream, on the smooth and per|)eiulicular face of the hlutf, at an eh'valii.n which no human art can reach, is cut the figure of an enor- nnms bird, with wings extended." Hero follows a tradition, which Mr. Russell relates, of the oir- cumstances attending the origin and oct'asion of this in.scription, oou- duding which he says: "Such is tht^ Indian tradition. Of course I do not vouch for its truth. This, however, is certain, the figures of a largo bird cut in the rocks is still there, and at a height that is per- fectly inaccessible." Mr. Catlin. who investigated this subject quite thoroughly, savs ho was unable to find anything like a system of hieroglyphic writing among these Indian inscriptions. Yet their picture writings on the rocks and on their robes apfU'oach soniew hut towards it. He says that he might himself have subscribed to the theory that many of these inscriptions found" in this country, apparently of remote origin, were the work of the Northmen, who were sup[)osed to have discovered this continent at an early period, Imd he not. at the Red Pipe Stone quarry in Minnesota, and at other places, also, where there are vast nund)ers of these inscriptions cut in the solid rock, seen the Indian at work recording his totem among those found there of more ancient date. I'lCllUK WKIIINd. IM wliicli ('(iiiviiico liiiii lliat tln^y liiul Ixm'ii |)r();,'i'('ssiv('ly iikkIi'. at (liU'crciit iij^ff's, nrid witlioiil any pai'ticnlur Hystciii (luit could lie callc'il liicro- r, in s[)ruking on this siihjoct, rornarks tliat whilst thi^ Jndians cannot coininunicatc tiicir ipewas, fearing' that SOUK* |)artii's of the Xiiiidoircssics (Si(ai\), with whom his nation uei-e pei'|>etually at war, iini^ht incidentally fall in wiili tlieni. and In foci^ tliev were appi'ised of his l)eiiii^' in thiur c(im|ian\. do them soim^ nns- chief, ti wk the followini;' steps: " ll(< pe(!led thi> l)ark from a hir^e tree, iicuir the enti'ance of a rivei-, and with wood-coal, mixed with Ijear's grease, their usual suhsti- tut(* for ink. made in an uncouth, hut e\pressi\-e manner, the liguic of iho town of the ()iilliipewa chic^fs had received a K[)eech fn-m sonn* Naudowessi(i chief, at the town of the Outtaganiies, desiring him to talvo the Knglislnnan, who had latcdy l)een aimmg them, up the Chip- piMva river, and that they therehy I'cipiired that th(3 ('hippewa, iiot- witl'standing he was an avowed enemy, should not lie nioh^sted hv them in his pussagt;, as Jm had the care of tlu; person whom he esteenu'd ns one of tlnur nation. An illustration of Indian hieroglyjihics or pictuin* writing, as given liy La Hontan, is hem repioduced, with the mode in wiiioli he explains tht^ sanu'. as follows; ".\. (>[)posite this lettei' will he noticed the arms of Franco witli an ax aliove. Tln^ ax or hatchet heing a symhol of war among the [ndians, this imports that I ho Frejich have taken u[) the ax or have made a warlike exjjodition, with as many tons of men as there are marks SI 482 THE AMEltlCAN INDIAN. ^ '^ <^ P ^ 4^ 4- ^ ^^ -^ FA0-8IMILE OF INDIAN UIIiUOULYPlIICS OR I'lCTUIiK WltlTINd. (I'ruiu I.I. Uiiiitiin, ll'iS'J.) I'lrrruK whiting. 488 or poiuts round the figure. These marks, it will be noticeil, are oi^^^h- teeii ill uuiuher, and so that siirnified ISO warriors. "B. Against this letter is a mountain that represents the city of Montreal (according to the savage), aud the binl on the wing at the top, signifies depai'ture. The moon upon the hack of the deer or stag, signifies the first (junrter of the July moon, which is called the Stag moon. "C. Opposite this lettcn- is a canoe. imi)orting that tlu'v have traveled by water as many days as there are huts in the figure, i. e., twenty- one days. "D. U[)oii the same parallel with this letter is seen a foot, importing that, after their voyage by water, they marched on foot as manv days as there are huts designed, that is, sineii days' journey for warriors, each day's journey l)eing as much as fivt> common English leagues, or five of those which are reckoned to be twenty in a dcgrcM'. "E. Against tiiis letter is a iiand and three huts, which signilies that they have arrivetl within tliree days' journey of the Seneca tribe of the Iro(|uois. whose arms are a hut with two trees leaning (h)wii- wards. The sun imports tliat they are just east of the village. "F. Opposite this letter are twelve marks, signifying so many times ten men, like those at the letter A. The hut with the two trees are the arms of the Senecas, and shows that they were of that nation, and the man in a lying [josture denotes that they were sur[)ri8ed. "Ct. Ill the row o[)posite this letter there appears a cluli and eleven heads, imp(n'ting that they hnd killed eleven Senecas, and the five men stamling upright U[H)n the five marks, that they took as many times ten prisoners of war. "H. Opposite this letter is an arch, the meaning of which is that nine of the aggressors, or of the victori(uis party, which are su))poHed to ' French, are killed, and the twelve marks underneath signify that as many were wounded. "I. Opposite this letter will be seen arrows Hying in the air, some to one side and some to the other, importing a vigorous defense on both sides. "K. At this letter will be seen arrows, all pointing one way. which denotes that the defeated party are either tlying or fighting upon a retreat in disorder." "The meaning of the whole, briefiy stated, being as follows: 180 Frenchmen set out from Montreal in the first quarter of the Julv moon, and sailed twenty-one days, after which they marched thirtv- five leagues over land and surprised 120 Senecas on the east side of their village, eleven of whom were killed and fifty taken prisoners. 4Si TilK AMMKICW INDIAN. r 1 Tlif French sustaiiuMl tlio loss oi" iiiiio killed and twelve wounded, after a verv ()l)stiiiate enjfajjemeiit." As to tiu) (juestioii raised by Mr. Catlin. whether the Indians have anything like a t^i/sfcDi of hieroglyphic Mriting amongst tlieni, it ninst be answered tliat they evidently have a regular system in this regard, or else their hieroglyphics were of that nature j))-iiit(i fucic that thev naturally conveyed to the mind the idea intended. Mr. Schoolcraft, in his narriitive of the exploring expedition of Cren. Cass to tlu^ soui'ce of the Mississippi, in iS'iO, and which lie accompanied, notes an instance where a pictogra[)]iic letter correspondence was conducted between a jnirty of Hioux Indians at Foi't Snelling and a [)artv of Ojihway India;?s attached to Gen. Cass' expedition, in the country of tlio Up[)er Mississi[)pi, in which those of eacli tril)(\ although speaking entirely ditl'erent languages, could easily read and understand, and Avhereby a meeting was brought about between the two hostile pai'ties at Fort Snelling, under direction of Col. Leavenworth, the commanding oflicer. William (ireene, of Menard county. 111., the historic frieiul of tlie late President Lincoln and the intimate friend of his early youth, relates nn iiu'ident sliowing how a syst(>m of liieroglyphics natui/allv spriiiiji's from the untutored mind. Having occasion to visit K(^ntuckv during early life, on his route he called on Mr. Lincoln's fathei'. then living in soutiiern Illinois, and who lind charge of a grist-mill erected bv a large landed [)ro[)rietor for the convenience of those to whom he was selling off his lands in parcels for homesteads. Mr. Lincoln's father, he savs. could neither read nor write. Init he had a mode of keenijiir accounts with customers who had transactions at tlie mill, bv means of hiei'oglypliics. which Mr. Greene thus explains: The joists of the u[)[)er floor of the primitive dwelling of Mr. Lincoln's father projected downward from the ceiling, each of W'liich was sufficiently deej) or wide to afTord a surface on which these hiero- glvphics I'ould be written in keeping tliese accounts. Tin; mode was l)y di'awing parallel lines, of a given number, something like the scale or lines in written music. Whei'o the transaction consisted of a bushel of grain, he marked one round dot on the fii'st line; where it consisted of a half ])ushel, he marked a lik(> dot on the next line, which would indicate one-half ; and a i)eck was indicated bv a dot si*'- ]>ifvinir one-fourth, and so the whole mode Avas indicated l)v a svs- tern of hieroglyphics, well understood by Mr. Lincoln, and which Mr. Greene says he explained to him as being sufficient for all purposes, and much more convenient than if it were in the usual mode by "men of laming.'' I'ICTIUF, Wlill IN(i. 4.S5 Tho jKiet Lougfelhnv, in his grapJiic desci-iption of Indian art and manners and custonm in his '-Songd' Hiawatha." thus ajitly ift'tMs in Indian hieroglyphics and niodo of writing them: ■'From his poucli he htolv his colors, Took his )i:iiiit of dill't'i-ciit colors, Ou the siuoolh bark of ii birch-trt'o Puiuteil many shapes nnd figures, Womlorriil iiiid inystiii fijjnrcs. Ami each li^'iiro hail a incaniiit;. Each some word or tho.iH-ht snijpested." Picture writing upon tho skins of animals, or slips from the bark of trees, or other like material, was the usual mode ])y Avhieli tlie Indians preserviMJ and perpetuated their poetry or numerous soni's in use by theni on festive or ceremonial occasions. Among the most rioted instances of tiit>se aboriginal inscri[ tions on stone, are those od Dighton Piock. so called, and on sonn' n-i-ks at Ivelley's Island, in Lake Ei i.'. (Miicerniiig which mncli ims been Avritten. With the white man, acconling to our laodiM'u experience, picttu-,^ writing, or illustrations by pictures, especially tiiose in the nature .d' what is called caricature, convey to tlie mind ideas more foicible than can 1)0 done umh>r our mode of written descriptions. This, it seems. Avas also the Indian idea, and he often used picture M-ritingto illustrate or present ideas he mIsIkhI to convey, rather thau resort to oral expres- sion, as shown in the following anecdote frcmi Mr. Heckewelder": " A white man in the Iiulian country saw a Sli(nr(iH<).-i riding a horse, whicli he recognized for his own. and claimed it from liiiii as his property. The Indian calndy answered: -Friend! after a little while I will call on you at your house, when we shall talk of this mat- ter.'' A few hours afterwards the Indian canu! to the wliit(> man's house, who insisting on having his horse restored, the other then told him: -.Friend! the hoi-se which you claim belonged to my uncle, who lately died: according to the Indian custom, I have become heir to all his property.' The wliite man not being satisfied, and renewing his denmml, the Indian immediately took a coal from the fire place and made two striking figures cm the door of the house, the one represent- ing the Avhite man taking the horse, and the other himself in the act of scal[)ing him ; tli(>n he coolly asked the tremliling claimaut • whether he could read this Indian writing?' The matter was thus settled at once, and the Indian rode oft'."' CHAPTER XL. THE PIPE OF PEACE. Generally Called Cahiniet— Not an Imlian Word— Not Striftly an Appropriate Term — A Norman French Word— Its Siguitication— Description of the Pipe of Peace — Its Sacred Character— Other Classes of Pipes— Mode of Use -Notices by the Early French— Secured Them a Friendly ltecei)tion— Custom of Smoking — Mysterious Seal of Religion — Custom the San>o among all the Tribes— Cere- monies of Smoking— Mode of Making Peace — A Symbol in Ratification of Treaties— Tobacc(} a Gift of the Great Spirit — From Stone of the Pipe Stone Quarry — Legend of this Mysterious Quarry— Description from Longfellow. :;^MONG the most proini- / If nent things of which yll. /i \v ^^'6 If'firn and speak in Indian life, is the j)ip(; of jx'dfc. which we liave been instritcted to designate by the term CdJiimct, being impressed with the idea that it is an Indian, word. But first of all, it must be explained that the word Ciditmci is not au Indian word; neither is it a word in any way recognized or understood by the Indians themselves; and neither is it an appropriate term for the pipe of pcdcc, except it may be by usage. La Hontaii says: '■('(iliniifl is a Norman Word, deriv'd from Clidhiiiicdii. Tlie Savages do not understand the word, for 'twas introduc'd to Canada by tlie Xornians when they first settled there; and iias still continued in use aiut)ngst tlie French Planters. The Cdlinncf or Pij)c is call'd in the Iroquese Language GfiiioiKhioc, and by tlie dtliei' Savage Nations Potiifn )!.'''' Charlevoix says: "CdliDiicI in a Norman Word, which signifies Bccil. and the Calumet of the Savages is pro])erly the Tube of a Pipe, but they comprehend under this Name the Pipe also as well as its Tube."' From this it would seem that the Normans constructed their pipes by fixing a reed, which was a hollow tube, into the bowl of the pipe, thereby constructing their pi[)es upon the same jirinciples as the Indians did tlieirs, l)y inserting a tube into the bowl of the pipe. So the Normans designatctd their pipes in the same manner that we do, but referred only to tht> tube (•1S6) THK PIPE OF PEACE. 487 its The French did not, however, as is originally supposeil, use the word Cdliiiurf solely in reference to the pipe of jx-kcc They spoke of the pipe of pence as the Calumet of prcicc or Calumet for ceremony; whereas we are in the habit of using the word Calx met alone, to signify the Indian pipe of })eace, which, as we have seen, the term does not of itself signify. La Hontau gives the following accurate description of the Indian pipe of peace: ••The CdJimict of Peace is made of certain Stones, or of Marble, whether red, black, or white. The Pipe or Stalk is four or five foot long; the body of the ('(ihtiiief is eight Inches long, and the Mouth or Head in which the Tobacco is lodg'd is three inches in length; its figure approaches to that of a Hammer. The red Calumets are most esteem'd. The Savages make use of 'em for Negotiations and State Affairs, and especially in Voyages; for when they have a Calumet in their hand, they go where they will in safety. The Calumet is trimm'd Avith yellow, white and green Feathers, and hi.s the same effect among the Savages that the Flag f)f friendshii) has among us; for to violate the rights of this venerable Pipe, is among them a flaining Crime, that will draw down mischief upon their Nations." The descriptions of the pipe of peace among the early travelers are somewhat varied, from which it would seem they differed in their ornaments to some extent among different nations, yet the use and purjioses and general construction was the same throughout the whole. Hennepin says: " This Calumet is the most mysterious Thing in the World among the Savages of the Continent of the Northern A iiierica; for it is us\I in all their iinpoi rant Transactions. However, it is nothing else than a large Tobacco Pipe made of Red, Black or "NViiite Marble. The Head is finely polishM, and the Quill, Avhich is commonly two foot and a half long, is made of a pretty strong Ileed or Cane adoru'd with Feathers of all Colors, interlac'd with Locks of Women's Hair. They tie to it two Wings of the most curious Birds they find, wliicii makes their C'i. The Tube is of a light Wood, i)ainted of different Colors, and adorn'd with the Heads. Tails and Feathers of the finest Birds, which is in all Appearance merely for Ornament."' It wcmld seem that the Indians not only had a class of pipes used on occasions of j)eace, but they had other classes of pipes, compre- hended under the general term of pipes of ceremony, each being designated in some particular manner. Thus they had a class (if pipes used on occasions of declarations of Avar, or planning wars or lidstile invasion u[Mm an enemy. As Hennepin remarks: ■•All their Enter- prises. Declarations of War, or Conclusions of Peace, as well as all the rest of their Ceremonies, are sealed, if I nniy be permitted to say so. with this Calumet."' They filled the pipe Mitli the best of tobacco they IukI. and then presented it to those with whom they had conchuU'd any great affair, and smoked out of the same after them. The pipe of peace was a pass and safe conduct among all the allies of the nation who had given it, and in all embassies the embassadm's carried it as a synd)o] of peace, wiiich was always accepted, for the Indians Avere generally persuaded that a great misfortune Avould befall them if they violated the public faith of the pipe of peace. When the occasion conceriKnl war, the pipe for such purposes Avas designated accordingly. Not only the tube, but the feathers, also, that adorned it. Avere painted or colored red. Eiich nation had a peculiar manner of ornamenting their pipes of peace or ceremony, so that Avhen a ])i[)e of this kind Avas [>resented, it served to distinguish the nation from Avhich it came. The efficacy of this mysterious symbol Avas early noted by the French in their A'oyages of discover\ through tlu) North American con- tinent, and of it they at once availed themselves, and studiously a[)plied it on all occasions of going among a strange people; and there are no instances on record among these explorers Avhere this proffered emblem of })eace Avas disregarded by the native red man. According to Hennepin, throughout all the period of La Salle"s expedition, it everyAvhere secured them a friendly and hospitable reception, and pre- served them from all threatened harm. Indeed, according to the THE I'll'K OF I'KACE. 48U history of this reinivrkable ex})t'(litioii. <,'ui(le(l by tliis hiirlnii^fcr of pea"o iuul good will, it was not the snvago tribes wliii-li La Sallo had most to fear, but Ids danger lay in another direction, that of the treaoherons s[)irit of his own people, by whom ho was afterwards assassinated. The custom was to smoke the i)il>e of peace when accepted l)y the party to whom it was tendereil. and there is no instance recorded where the agreement thus consummated, by snK)king a [>ii>e of jieace offered them, was ever violated. If, in the midst of a battle, tiie enemy presented a pipe of peace, the rule admitted of its l)eing refustnl; l)nt, if it was acc(.'ptetl, the rule was that the [)arty accepting it must instantly lay down their arms. The pipe of peace was also used in trades or exchanges agreed u[)on. where it was presented to contirm the transaction, which the Indians considered in some way rendered it sacred. The opiinon is expressed tliat the Indians in smoking the Calumet with parties with whom they had conclmled a transaction, in council or in trade, intended to take the sun for witness, and in some measure for a guaranty of their treaties, for their uniform custom was to blow the smoke in the direction of that orb. The opinion of this people seems to have been that they could not tind any signs more natural, to mark a strict union or pledge of faitli, than to smoke the same pipe, especially Avhen the mysterious seal of reliirion Avas added to it, bv otl'erintj to Dietv the smoke drawn from it. To smoke the same pipe, therefore, in token of alliance, was the same as to drink from the same cup by many other nations of the earth. Indeed, among our own people, in common transactions, we have, as viewed by many, that not very commendable practice of taking a mutual drink of intoxicating liquor to confirm an ordinary trade or financial transaction, each touching the glass of the other to signify mutuality. The custom of smoking a pipe of peace at councils seems to have been essentially the same among all the native tribes, although differ- ing in detail in some respects, according to the diflference in notions and various superstitions ; a very good description of which is given by Capt. Carver, in his ti'avels tlirough the interior parts of North America. On occasions of this kind, after those of the council were seated, some person designated or duly authorized from the position he held, took the pipe, and, after filling it with tobacco, procured a thoroughly kindled coal from a fire, which Avas generally kept burning in the midst of the assembly, and Avhich he placetl on the tobacco. As soon as it Avns sufficientl} lighted, he threw off the coal. He then turned the stem of the pipe toAvards the heavens, after this, toAvards the earth, and 1 I 400 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. then, hokliiig it horizontiilly, he moved himself around till he Imd com- ph^ted a circle. By the first action, he is supposed to present it to the Great Spirit, -..Iiose aid was thereby HU[){)licated ; by the second, was averted any nialioious interposition of the evil spirits; and, by the tiiird, the protection of the spirits iiihal)itinj^; the air, the earth and the water was gained. Having thus secured the favor of those invisilile agents, whose assistance or forbearance were considered imj)ortant, lie [)resented it to the hereditary chief, who, having taken two or three whitl's, blew the smoke from liis numth towards the sun or tiie heavens, ami tlu^n around him upon the ground. The pipe was then, in the same manner, put into the mouths of embassadors or strangers, who observed the same ceremony ; then presented to the chief of the war- riors and to all the other chiefs in turn, according to grade or rank, during Avhicli time the person who executed this honorable office at such ceremonies, Jield the pipe slightly in his hand, as if he feared to press the sacred instrument; nor did any other person presume to touch it but with his lips, it being held all the time, while being presented to each person, in the hands of this master of ceremonies. When it was desired to make peace with an enemy, chiefs or embassadors were sent out to so unite them, bearing in front of them the pipe of peace. On approaching the town or camp of the enemy, they commenced to sing and dance, appropriate to the occasion, as a warning oi- signal of their ajiproach. at the same time extending or displaying the pipe of peace to mark the intention of their coming. The parties thus apprised of their arrival, at the sight of the pipe of peace, divested themselves of their enmity, and invited the visitors to the habitation of the great chief; and, during the negotiations fol- lowing, furnished them with tha hospitality at their command, where- iipon a council was held, speeches Avere made, and negotiations were concluded, in smoking the pipe of peace. The painted hatchet was buried in the ground, as a memorial that all enmities between the con- tending parties had ceased, and that peace had taken [)lace. Mr. Catlin, in s[)eaking of the uses of the pijie of peace, after his extensive experience among the wild tribes of America at that day, says that, after the terms of a treaty in council were agreed upon, as the means of solemnizing or signing by an illiterate [)eople, Avho had no knoAvledge of the means of writing, accoiding to usual custom, they adopt this method of smoking the pipe as a mode of signing their names to their agreements, in place of the manner adopted by civil- ized people, and that the passing of the sacred stem to each chief, who draws from it r breath of smoke, is the passing of an inviolable pledge. THE PIPE OF PEACE. I'M the most sncroil which can possibly ho given tlicm, observing the terms of their treaty, agreement, or treaty stiimlation. The Indian regarded tobacco as a gift of the Groat S[)irit. and it was, therefore, ever considered a sacred {)lant; and it must be noted, also, that from this fact tliero followed the further superstition that tlie act of smoking was a communion with the Great Spirit or Master of Life, in wiiich wore mingled sentiments of gratitude for this higiily Hp])reciated favor, and from this probably followed the farther super- stition of the sacredness of this ceremonial pipe. These peace pipes were supposed t, (loseeiuliuff. On the red eraj,'s of the iiuarry Stood ereet and called the uatious, Called the tribes of men together. ***** n»-j Tin: A.MKMC.VN INDIAN. From the ri'il stoiii" of I lie .|iiiin'\- V.' til his hiiiiilH lie hroko ii rrajjiuciit, Moldeil it into a pipo iicad, Sh(i|n'(l 1111(1 fiisliicini'd it with tlKiircs; From till' iiiJiiKin ot the river Took ii loll).' reed lor a pipe uteiii. With its dark yrecii h'aves upon it: Filled the pipe with hark of willow, With the l)ark of the red willow; Breathed upon the neiirhlioriii^r forest, Made its trreal houtfhs chafe fotrether, Till in llaiiie they hurst and kindled; And erect upon the mountains, Gitche-iiianito. the iiiii,'lity. Smoked the ("aliiniet, the peace pipe, As a siunal to the nations * * i|i ^ tf: Then upon the >,'round the warriors Threw their clonks anil sliirts of deer skin, Threw their weapons and their war t,'ear, Leaped into the rushintr river. Washed the war paint from their faces. From the river came the warriors, Clean and washed from ail their war paint; On tile hanks their cliihs they huried, Buried all tiieir warlike weapons. :|: * :|: i!: * And m silence all the warriors Broke the red stone oflr" the ipiarry, S^iuootlied and formed it into peace pipes. Broke the lon^,' reeds liy the river. Decked them with their britfhtest feathers, And departed each t)ne homeward. While the master of life, nscendnitf, Through the openiii;,' of <'loud-curtains, Throu^rh the door-ways of the heaven, Vanished from liefore their faces. In the smoke that rolled around him. The Pukwaua (smoke) of the peace pipel" CHAPTER XLI. WAMPUM. Mt-aniiitr <>f Word Wnmpnm— Massncliiisctts Dinlect— Ah Dosrrilied In- Pali'roy - Kinds cit Waiiii'ii'ii— J)oscri|)ti()n of 3Iakinu Not Originally Used in Coninu'rcial Trausnctions When First Uwd as Hiu-li -Value- -Witrn as an Ornament- As a Syiuhul in Preserving' M.'Uiory of Events -As a Katilieation of Treaties— Pled^K of Frieiiiislii|i \ot ('uiiiMion anmni,' l< ' ■ '*H»lmt>XllltMl«IM««M4Hii : I ^» ' •nrMtMrnMnfmrMNnSmi ■niiimmmnimn ami V i-iinnMtat'UmMattmuHai rtt.Mfii »iimini«rrr?i*iifi;i»imoiiiiffirt iMMrunni»iiin»:ii,ii,mMMnnri»'>.iiirM .'*!,' J!!'. "i"f.''.'""'""^"'«'»""«l"'""'»l'' tiitfLir»iiiitiuiiIMtfii niuinmnnuinitiU'ni'iuitnuiutntuy .nm-nrnt'ttMuutm; •.'nnntuuumMH IrriitirlNWi rilt>W«i'>M>Fr~ (»M*t . .rr|illlir|i|MH:i>tiii!lflNliOi'|ii)»<__. l>:tlni|i|iiilIiiFiMiM'ir|i)>iltii>iirMi' ■iillllii iliitimiiii>tiitliliii(iiililli|r«li:liiiiiiir>it:uti 11(1.1 iiiiiini>'iimi'imiiitiifi |lWtll|l(kttUir>in«!'ll>tIlt«l^»•<>i>»> ii)ttriliiiMiii|>(ll(iiHt«lf!tniuwii>tMlti(vi iiii)ttriiiiiMiii|>(ii(iiHt«if!tniuwii>tMiti(vi »limm»»nii»imw'-ijinr»i»f»itiittrrti o I > ri ■■ki til (IUIM<'ldB|l»>Tl Nil xiiri I Wl l»>vi«M»nnrwmin i.'>»«w«iiiiiiirti- iiiifim- m 5? '."Y^. I M P( \^f ( or ir(»iipn )ii ) is H word ill the (liiilcci of tiic Mnshacliusctts ■ - Indians from ir(>iiii>i\ si'.'-nifyini,'' ••wliitf." Tlin woi'd in til is I'oini is an abbreviation from irdiii/i-inii-jic-nii, m t) a n i ii <( '•wJiiti' shells."' liaving reference to the material from whioli it is made. Tliis artieh' is well described by PaU'roy, who says "it con- sisted of cylindrical piec(!s of the shells of fes1(iccoiii< fishes, a quar- ter of an inch long and in diam- eter less than a pipe stem, drilled ^M ' kM"i'i ra rrrH * --y ir lenirtlnvise so as to be stiung PIECE 01' WA.Ml'l M lli;i. 1 lllXoNOINUTOTIlK O.N(I.NDA(.Art. *^--^;HW-rrnwmft-r-T>i:i,,!..i.M,' \,'\\\w ,^j„,„ ^ thread." ]\'(niij)iint was of two kinds, (Mie being clear white and the other black, or of a dark pur[)le color. The word itself would indicate that originally it was made only of Avhite substances. Indeed, Roger Williams informs us that the Indians called that only which was made of white sub.stances iramputii; and that which was made of black or dark colored material they called .svfcAY///oo/i' or .s/f/,-/. signifying "black:"' but it seems tliat this distinction was lost sight of, and the general term ivampum was applieil to this article without regard to color. (493) 494 THE AMEltlCAN INDIAN. A traA'eler, in the year 1760, in giving an account of his journey from Newark, N. J., to New York, by the way of Staten Ishind, gives the following concerning the information he derived on tlie way in regard to the mode of making wampum. He says: '• In my way I had an opportunity of seeing the method of making wampum. It is made of the clam-shell; a shell consisting within of two colors, purple and white, and in form not unlike a thick oyster shell. The process of manufacturing it is very simjde. It is just clipped to a proper size, which is that of a small oblong parallelo[)ipedoii, tiien drilled and afterwards ground to a smooth round surface and polished. Tiie pur- ple wampum is much more valuable than the white, a very small part of the shell being of that color." On tlio subject of making wampum and its use, the following is from Lafitau: '•AH atl'airs are conducted by means of branches (strings) and necklaces (belts) of porcelain (wampum), Avhich, with them, take the {)lace of compdcts, written agreements ami contracts. * * * The shell, whieh is used for afPairs of state, is worked into little cylin- ders of a quarter of an inch in length, and large in proportion. They are distributed in two ways, in strings and in belts. The strings are composed of cylinders threaded without order, one after another, like the beads of a rosary; the beads are iisually quite white, and are used for affairs of little consequence, or as a preparation for other more considerable presents." Mr. Gookin, an early Puritan writer, says of wampum, that it was made artificially of a part of the wilk's shell, and made principally by the "Marraganeet" and Long Island Indians, upon the sandy tlats and shores of those coasts where the wilk shells are found. It would seem, on the authority of Peter Jones, that wam[)um was not used among the Indians as an article of commerce, or as a medium in commercial transactions, until after the Europeans came among them. He says that wampum was first introduced at Plymouth, New England, as an article of commerce, by Isaac De Razier. a Dutch merchant, in the year 1(')27, when the Dutch, then residing on the sea coast, manufactured the article themselves after the style of Indian manufacture. Its value, when it became a medium of exchange, was regulated by the color, the black or purple being double the value of the Avhite. On this subject Mr. Palfrey says: "The beads of a white color, rated at half the value of the ])lack or violet, passed each as the equiv- alent of a farthing in transactions between the natives and the planters." WAMPUM. 4V)5 no Roger Williams says that wampum was considered as the Indian money; one fathom of this thin-stringed money being worth five shillings. Not only Avere these strings of wampum \ised as money, or a medium of exchange in financial transactiems, but the Indiana, both male and female, wore them about the neck freely, ami in profusion. They also wove them ingeniously into belts, which were used as sym- bols on various occasions, as well as an article of apparel. The style in which these belts were made, however, indicated the manner in which they were intended to be used. There was one style which was intended to preserve the occurrence of events in their history, and another which was used on the occasion of treaties between nations or tribes. La Hontan, who speaks of these belts as Colio; says: '• They are certain swathes of two or three Foot in length and six Inches in breadth : being deck'd with little Beads made of a certain sort of shells that they find upcm the Sea shore, between New York and Virginia. These IJeads are round, and as thick as a little Pi a ; but they are twice as long as a grain of corn. Their color is either blue t)r white; and they are bor\l thro' just like Pearl, being run after the same manner upon strings that lie sidewaj's one to another. ^yitlloul the interveiition of these Coliers, there's no business to he negotiated with the Savages; for being altogether unacquainted with writing, they make use of them for Contracts and Obligations. Some- times they keep for an Age the Coliers that they have received from their Neighbors; and in regard that every Colier has its peculiar Mark, they learn fr'ai '.he old Persons the circumstances of the time and place in Tuich they were deliver'd; but after that ago is over they are made .ise of for new Treaties.'" Charlevoix, in speaking of wampum, its signification and uses, says: " By the Mixture of Beads of different Color they form what Figures and Characters they please, which often serve to express tlio Alfairs in Question. Sometimes also they paint the Beatls; at least it is certain they often send red Necklaces, when it concerns War. These Necklaces are preserved with Care, and they do not only make a Part of the jinblic Treasure, but they are also as it were Kec- ords and Annals wliiiih are laid up in the Cabin of the Chief: When there are in one Village two Chiefs of e(pial Authority, they keep the Treasure and Records by Turns for a Night; but this Night at present is a whole Year," Capt, Carver, in s[)eaking of Indian councils between tribes or nations, for the purj)ose of adjusting ditferences between them, says a 41 m; Tin; A.MiaillAN INDIAN. bt'lt of Avainpum is given on such occasions to serve ns n ratificfition of peace, and records to tiie latest posteritv. by hieroglypliics into which tlie heads are formed, every stipuLated article in the treaty; and these belts are composed of ten, twelve, or a greater nund)er of strings, according to the importance of the aifair in agitation, or the dignity of the person to wiiom it is presented. From time iiniuemorial among the native tribes, the wampum belt passed as a pledge of fricndsliip. and was sent to hostde tribes as a messenger of peace, when such was desired; or passed at so many fathoms length, as tribute to conquering enemies and Indian kings; but as to iiow general this custom originally prevailed among Indian nations is not known. It lias been assumed, however, like all other USE OF WAMl'lM liKl.T IN INIMW COlNCll . i''uc »iiiiilo ul uii iiUl piint liuiii I.alitMii. iiulian customs, that it was general throughout all native ImUau tribes and nations. Mr. Catliii. however, who entcnvd upon his long experience among the wild tribes, about the year lS.33, says that, after passing the Mis- sissippi river, he saw Init very little wam[)um used, and on ascending the Mi.'.iouri, he does not recollect of seeing it worn at all by the Upper Missouri Inidans. although tlie same materials for its manufacture were found in abundan(re tlirough those regions; and that ho met init very few strings of it amongst the tribes north and west of them. But below the Sioux, and along the whole of the eastern frontier, the dif- ferent tribes were found load.ed and beautifuUv ornamented with it. WAMPUM. 497 which they could well afford, for it was not then a very ex|ieiisiv(> article, as tiie fur traders had iiigeniously introduced a si)urious imitation unfuiufactured by steam, o^' otherwise, of porcelain or some composition closely resend)ling it), with which they Hooded the whole country and sold it at so reduced a price as to chea[ieii, and, conse- quently, (k'stroy the meaning and use of the original wampum. It is certain, however, that the great Sioux natitm had a knowledge of this article, as they had a name for it in their original language, viz.: W(i-iiiun-li(t-(l(iii., im-aning '• large beatls;" ''snail shell." £n the second annual report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Smithsonian Institution, in an article contributed by William H. Holmes, the following, compiled from Beauchamp's notes, is given, showing the use of strings of wampum among the modern Iroquois: "Si\ strings of [)ur[)le beads, united in a cluster, represent the s'x nations. Wlien the tribes meet the strands are arranged in u circle, whicii signi- ties that the council is opened. The Onondagas are represented by seven strings, wiiich contain a few white beads; the Cayugas by six strands, all pur])le. and the Tuscaroras by seven strands, nearly all pur[(le. Tlie Mohawks have six strings, on which there are two [)urple beads to one white. There are four strings in the Oneida cluster; these contain two purple to one white bead. The Senecas have four strings, with two purple beads to one white. The thr»'o nations which are brothers are represented by similar clusters. '■ When a new chiet is installed, the addre.ss delivered on the occasion is •talked into' ten very long strings ot white wampum. Three strings, mostly wliite, represent the name of the new chief. AVhen a chief dies he is mourned on ten strinirs of black wampum. If he has merely lost his office, six strings are used." According to Mr. Beauchamp, "possession of beads gives authority, and th(>y are also usiid as credentials, or, as the Indians ex[)re88 it, 'Chief's wampum all same as your letti'r.' Such of these strings as remain in existence are still in use among the Iroquois, and are considered very precious by them, being maile of antique haud-uiade beads." STUlNCiS Ol' WAMI'U.M. 32 CHAPTER XLII. INDIAN ELOQUENCE. ;5r • luJiau EloiiiUMK-e a Native Tiileut -Not Aoiiuiroil by Book Ednoatiou — Retort of Ret! Juclvi't — "I was Born an Orator" — Power of Iinlian Elociiieiiee- Iiuliaii Elo- (Hieiico Su|)erior to the Wliite Mai. - SimileK and Metaphors Drawn from Nature — Speeeh of the Indian Cliief Lo),'an- Elements of Indian Elixiueuee- Indian Iileas (xatliered from Surroundings- The Tempists -The Woods- Tlie Water- fallH -Tiie Sky -In.iusti<'e to the Indian Lauguatres -Adapted to Eloiiueut I'^xpre sions- Enthusiastie Description by Cah.'b Atwater -His Experience — [iiilian Eioqueiiee ui Council No Violent (lesticidations- No Overwrought Enthusiasm -The Voice is Loud, Clear, Distinct and Commanding Exalted Opinion from a Public Journalist Some of the (ireat Indian Orators Enum- erated Si)eech of Capt. Pipe, a Delaware Chief, at Detroit, in ISOl— Speech of Ciraiigula, the Iroijuois Chief — As Reported by La Houtan — £xam]>les of Indiau Eloijueuce. ' rCH lias been snid of , Indian eloquence, glow- _^ V" ing accounts of which -^i^->^ come to us tlii'ough travelers and historians, justly exciting our admiration and tend- ing to further attirm the axiom that orators are born such, and tliat the white man's education alone cannot make orators. To he an orator is to possess a native talent — a talent which can- not be acquired — yet, through proper means, this accomplish- ment may, nevertheless, in many SI'KAKINli TO TUK COr.NliL. respects be ai during his life, it was simply through experience and practice, withcmt regard to any system of education from books. The rehu't of the celebrated Seneca chief, Red Jacket, when referred to as a "warrior," on some puldic occasion, INDIAN ELOQUENCE. 499 is in point ns to the Indian idea in this respect. "A warrior," said he: "I ain an orator. I was lH)ni an orator." The Indian was advanced to position and influence among liis people through his power of eloquence — through his talents of ex[)ressing ideas in a manner captivating and convincing to his hearers. Tliis power tlie Indian orator possessed in the liighest degree. In- stances of oratorical powers among the native Indians were not rare, but were possessed by individuals to a marked extent, and in a larger proportion among their numbers than with the civilized ami educated white man. His simile 5 and metaphors were drawn from nature, and he pos- sessed the true elements of an orator. Mr. Heckewelder says: ''TlLe eloquence of the Indian is natural and simple; they speak what their feelings dictate without art and without rule. Their speeches are forcible and impressive; their arguments few and pt)inted; and wlirn they mean to persuade as well as convince, they take the shortest v.ay to reach the heart." He refers to the fact that the oratorical powers of the Indian havt^ been strongly controverted, which he considers not astonishing when we are reminded of the prejudice that exists among our own people as to their languages, which are, in general, believed to be poor and inad- ec^uate to anything beyond the ex[)ression of the most common ideas. Hence, the specimens of their oratory which have been given to the world, have been viewed Avith suspicion as to their genuineness; as in +'.3 case of the celebrated Indian chief Logan, the authorship of whose celebrated speech has l)een by some attributed to Thomas Jefferson, but Mhich we are informed was tirst communicated to the world by Col. John Gibson, to whom the speech was made by Logan himself, and Avhich Col. Gibson declared to be correct as he had given it o\it. Good authority on this subject declares that this speech was delivered preciselv as it is related to us at this dav. with onlv this ditl'erence. that it [)ossessed a force of expression in the Indian lan- guage which it is impossible to translate into our own. There is inxicli force in this asserticm. The Indian lan^ruatre, which is a language of nature, and peculiarly adapted to the illustra- tion of eloquent sentiments, is one which cannot, in its interpretation. be brought to our own, retaining the same force and beauty it [lossesses in the original tongue. The natural similes and metaphors, in which the Indian orator indulges from want of skill oi- capacity in tiie inter- preter, or from the deficiency in our own langwige in expressing ideas with that force and beauty that may be ex[n'essed in the native lan- guage, are lost in their interpretation into our language. 500 Till!: A.MKIMCAN INDIAN. il- tf O 1 Tlio force of this remark must 1x3 concurred in by intelligent persons, who have had an opportunity tn l)e [m'sent at Indian councils, where speeches of their great orators have been made. Historians of ex[)erience in Indian life ex[)ress regret tliat the character and genu- iueuess of the Indian languages have not become better known nmong people of our own race, that proper justice miglit be done the native red man in respect to his language, that it might be decided upon a p.roper basis of information as to whether or not it is adecpiate to the pur|)Ose of oratory. It would be expected that Mr. Schoolcraft, who spent thirty years of his life in an oiHcial position among th(> native Indians in the vicinity of Lake Superior, and who mastt>red the AlgoiKpiin language as spoken l)y the Ojibways, would have soniotiiing to say on the sub- ject of Indian eloquence, and would afford us some light concerning this subject. He has satisfied our anticipation in this regard to some extent in his book entitled '• Thirty Years with the Indian Tribes," which is made up largely of notices of passing events in the form of a journal or diary. In this book, under date of November 20th, l^^'il), he says: ••Professor Charles Anthon, of Columbia college, writes for speci- mens of Indian eloquence. The world has been grossly misled on this sul)jeet. The great simplicity and occasional strength of an Indian's tlioughts. have sometimes led to the use of figures and epithets of beauty. He is surrounded l)y all the elements of poetry and elo(juence — tempests, woods, waters, skies. His mythology is poetic. His Morld is replete with spirits and gods of all imaginable kinds and hues. His very position — a race falling before civili/ation. and obliged to give u[) the bow and arrow for the plough — is poetic and artistic. But he has no sustained eloquence, no continuous strains of varying thought. It is the Hash, the crack of contending elements. It is not tJie steady sound of the water-fall. Such was the eloquent appeal of Logan, revised and i)ointed by Gibson. Such was the in(U'e sustained s[)eech of the Graiiguia to La IJarre, the Governor General of Canada, witli La Hontan as a reporter. Such were the speeches of Pontiacand the elocpient Sagoyawata. or Red Jacket, the readiest reasoner of them all, wiiicli were diluted rather than im[>roved by athniring paragra[)li- ists. Many [)ers()ns have proposeil to write a volume of Indian elo([uence. Mr. Conant's design on this subject is fresh. The present request is to supply Mr. Barker, the publisher of 'Stephens' Greek Thesaurus," Cambridge, England. What umler the sun do the learned world su[»pose the Indians are made of? A man spending his time pain!ii!ly to catch a beaver, or entrap an enemy, without atores of INDIAN ELOQUENCE. oOl tlion^lit, witliout leisnro, with often iiotliiiieriod, coming down even to the time when William the Conqueror invaded England, we may fail to find any such high order of examples in the scale of intelligence as were found by the early invaders of this conti- nent among the native tribes of North America. Caleb Atwater, one of the commissioners on the part of the Fnited States government, in making a treaty with tiie various Indian tribes 50". THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. \l ■ for the purchase of a large tract of huul in Northern Illinois and Southern Wisconsin, at Prairie chi Cliien, in August, IS'IU, where speeches were made by tlie great chiefs of that day among the various tribes assembled, in a book giving an account of the proceedings at the council at which this treaty was made, takes occasion to remark at con- siderable length on the beauties and force of Indian oratory as exhib- ited on the occasion of that council. H«^ says that their persons are the finest forms in the world. Standing erect, with eyes Haniing with enthusiastic ardor, and a mind laboring under an agony of thought, the Indian is a most impressive orator. When he speakn before his assembled nation on some great national subject, he shows most mani- festly that he feels an awful responsibility in what he attempts to advocate in behalf of his [)eople. He relates that he has seen a chief, when ho approached the sale of his country in his speech, turn pule, tremble with fear, and sit down uerfectly exhausted in body from the effect. In council, on such occasions, on each side of him sit all the chiefs and warriors of his nation, while behind him sit, in full hearing of his voice, all the women and children of his peojile. His subject is one, then, of the highest conceivable importance to Jiimself and his whole nation. Placed in such a situation, the character of his eloquence is easily conceived. It aboumls with figures drawn from every object which nature [)resents to his eye. He thanks the Great Spirit that he has given them a day for holding their council without or with few clouds, as the case may be; that their several paths between their homes and the council-fire have been open and unattended with danger ; that the storm is passed away and gone, and he hopes that during the time he may be detained from home, the beasts may not destroy his corn, nor any bad bird be sutfered to tly about the council with talse stories. All this is uttered without much gesticulation and without enthu- siasm. But should he touch upon the subject of a sale of his country, his whole soul is in every word, in evc^ry look, in every gesture. His eye Hashes fire, he raises himself upon his feet, his body is thrown in every attitude, every muscle and nerve being strained to its utmost power. His voice is loud, clear, distinct and commanding. He becomes, to use his own expressive phrase, a mcu}. He recalls to the minds of those around him the situation and circumstances of his ancestors, when they inhabited the whole conti- nent; when they, and oidy they, climbed every liill and every moun- tain; cultivated in peace the most fertile spots of earth; angled in every stream ; Ininted over all the vast hunting-grounds of the forest antl the plains, and glided along in their canoes on every lake and INDIAN KLOQUENCE. 503 river. He refers to the clays of his ancestors, who had their hxl^es ill the coolest shades in summer, and beside the [jiirest fountains, where an abundance of food was always at hand and easily obtained. There, he says, that the labor they Jiad to perforin was only what the white man calls sport and pastime; and that in winter they lived in tha thickest forests, where they were protected from tlu^ chilliiij^ and piercing winds. He refers to the coming oi the white man, how he was small and weak ; how he begged for a few acres of land, which was given him; and how, when he became strong, and so great in size that his head reached the cloiids, and, with a large tree for his staff, step by stej), he drove the red man before him, from river to river, from mountain to mountain, until the red man seated himself on a small territory as a final resting place, and now the white man wishes even this small spot. The novelist Cooper, whilst advancing proofs supporting the theory that the American Indian is of Oriental origin, in connection with the same thus incidentally refers to Indian eloquence: "The imagery of the Indian, both in his poetry and in his ora- tory, is Oriental, chastened and, perhaps, im[)roved by the liinitetl range of practical knowledge. He draws his metaphors from the clouds, the seasons, the birds, the beasts, and the vegetable world. In this, perhaps, he does no more than any other energetic and imagina- tive race would do, being compelled to set bounds to fancy by experi- ence ; but the North Americcin Indian clothes his ideas in a dress which is different from the African, and is Oriental in itself. His language has the richness and sententious fullness of the Chinese. He will express a word in a [jhrase and he will qualify the meaning of an entire sen- tence by a syllable; he will even convey different significations by the simplest inflections of the voice." A Avriter on Indian eloquence, in a public; journal of many years ago, closes with the following enthusiastic tribute to native Indian character and eloquence: ''Their actions may outlive, but their oratcu'y, we think, must survive their fate. It contains many attributes of true eloquence. With a language too barren, and minds too free, for the rules of rhetoric, they still attained the power of feeling, and a sublimity of style which rivals the highest productions of their more cultivated enemies. Expressicns a[it and pointed — language strong and figurative — comparisons rich and bold — descriptions cor- rect and picturesque — and gestures energetic and graceful — were the most striking peculiarities of their oratcuy. The later orations, accurate mirrors of their character, their bravery, immovable stoicism, and a native grandeur, heightened as they are in expressiveness by 504 run AMKHir.vN inpian. the molaucholy !ic't'oin[)iuiiineiit of fipiiroiichiiij^ I'xtoimiimtioii. will bo as eutluriu( oratory wliich are taught in the schools, antl which were certainly unknown to this savage. The peroration at the end is sliort, but truly i)athetic, ami I would even say sublime; and then the admirable way in whicliitis prepared. I wish I could convey to tiie reader's mind only a small part of the impression which this speech made on me and on all present when it was delivered." By the term lo)!;/ kiiires, in the aforesaid speech, was meant the people of the United States, which comes from the term which the INDIAN ELOQIT.NOE. 507 liuliniiH of tho Atliintic const originally a[)[)lio(l to tlio English, wlicii first appeiiring iimoiig tluMu, from tin* fact of their carryiiii^ swonls, a wea[)oii the Indians had never seen before then, which attracted their 8i)ecinl attention. THE FItENCH AND THE lUOQUOIS. A very noted instance, j^ivinj^ an example of Indian oratory, luitivo intellij^ence and Indian sagacity, is given l)y Baron La Hontan, in his work (Mititled "New Voyages to North America," Letter 7, being an account of the expedition of Do La IJarre, the Clovernor Genorul of Canada, against the Iroquois, occurring in l!'»S|. At this time the French of Canada were contending with the English ujion the Hudson river for the trade of the Irocpiois Five Nations, inhabiting the country on the south of Lake Ontario. The French were watching the prog- ress of the English in this regard with 8[)irited jealousy, it being found that the Irocpiois were inclining in favor of the English in regard to their trade. The French kept a considerable military force along the border of the Iroquois country to hold mem in awe of their power. In Novend)er of the year before mentioned a military expedition under De La Barre proceeded by boats along the coast of Lake Onta- rio to the country of the Iroquois, landing at the mouth of v/hat was then called the River J)<' L<( Fcnninc, or what was afterwards calletl HiDujrij Bctij. Whilst the real object of this expedition was, as before intimated, to overawe the Irotjuois and thereby influence them to withdraw their ti'ade from the English and give exclusive preference to the French, their pretended object was to require the Iroquois to desist from their alleged raids on tlie more Western tribes, with whom tlie French had secured amicable relations for purposes of trade. At this time tlie Ir(K[uois were a confederacy of five nations, bound together for the ))iirposes of defense against other tribes and nations, their seat of government being at Onondaga Hill, where the principal cliief of the five nations resided, and who, in the absence of general council meetings, was the representative in all affairs of the government of the five nations, and authorized to speak for them. Hence the object of De La Barre was to secure a conference with the ruling chief at that place; but instead of making the journey ti) his seat of government he assumed tho position of superiority and dis- j)atched a messenger to this chief, recpiiring his appearance at his canq) at Hungry Bay. But the French commander evidently under- rated the native Indian sagacity; and, in the interview which followed, he ranks in history as unequal in debate and diplomacy to the wild Indian chief, whose presence he had so haughtily commanded, as is 508 Tin'; AMKHFCAN INDI.W. h ' :>3 'iii » c'lenily shown by the orticijil (iccmint of tlio occasion Jis i^iven by La Houtan hinisolf. the liistorinn of tlie occasion, which is liero set out in his own words for the purpose of better iHustratinj,' what is liere aUetfed in regard to native Indian talent: "As soon as Mr. dc ht iUirrc luid dispatcht^d this Canoe, he sent Mr. Ic Moiiir to tlie vilhige of the Onnotaj^ues, whicli hiv about ei'^li- teen h'a>rues up the river. This Mr. !<■ Moiiic was a ".^entleniaii of XoniKnidi/, and hi<^hly esteennnl by the I rofjiirsc, wlio called him ^lk(>iics>i(iii, i. e., flic Pdrlridi/i'. His orders Avere to endeavor by all means to bring along with him some of the olil standers of that nation: and accordingly he returned in a few days, acompanietl with one of their most considerable grandees, who had a train of thirty young war- riors, and was distinguisiied by the title of the GvitiKjuUi. As soon as he (hibarked Mr. dc Ui i'xo'yc sent him a prest>nt of bread and wine. and of thirty salmon trouts, which they Hshed in that place in such plenty, that they brought up a hundred at one cast of a net: at the same time he gave the graniUn^ to understand that he congratulated iiis arrival, and would be glad to have an interview with him after he had rested himself for some ilays. You must know that he iiad used the precaution of sending the sick back to the colony, that tlie I r()ceiling cliaj)ter, and the Colier hereinbe- fore mentioned, is also described in a [.receding cha[)ter concerning \\'(niii>ini:. Iai Hontan says " Mr. dc la Ilarrc's hiirangm^ was to this pnr|iose: 'Tlie King, my Master, being informed that tlu* Fiv(! I luxjiic-^c Nations have for a long time made infractions upon the measures of peace, ordered me to come hither with a guard, and to send .Ihmcssmi to the Canton of the Oinioffijiiics. in order to an inU'rview with their INDIAN i:i,(i(,iri:Ni'i;. 50' t 1 1 II. {)riiu'i|ial leador.s, in the noiirliljorliood of my ('iuii|). This ^rciit Mon- arch mt'Hiis that yon uiul 1 siumld smoke togetlicr iii tiie paratioii to his subjects, and to hi\ j^nilty of notliiiii,' for the future tliat may occasion a fatal rupture. ■Tlie T.^oiiiioiiloiKiiiK. (lOiiojioiKiiis Oiiiioldiiiii's. Oiiiioi/oiilcs and Ai/iiics liav( stripped, robbed and al)used all the forest-rnngers that traveled in the way of tratU' to the country of the llliiii'sc, of the OiiiiKiiiils. and of several other nations, who are my Master's cluldien. Now this usage beinr »/r;/,7',s' iii/i ii-ai'ds ijooil.' •'Llie '.vari'iors of these Fiv( Nations iiave introduced the Kinili^li to tlit> LdLcs. l)elon<^ini,r to the Kiiii;-. my Master, and into the countiy of those nations to whom my Master is a father. This they have done with a design to ruin the commerce of h's subjects, and to oblige these nations to d(>[iart fiMni their due allegiance, notwithstanding the )'emonstraiic(^ of thi^ late (lovei'iior m!' New Yoi'k. who saw through the (hmger liiat l)oth In^ and the l^iiijlir^li exposed tl'.emselvcs to. .\t [irc sent i am willing to forgcit those actit)ns, but if ever you l)o guilty of th(> like for the future. 1 have express orders to declare war. • '/7//.S' Ci'lier inirmnh nii/ inu-ils.' 'The same warriors have made s(>v(>i'al i)arbarous incursions upon the country of the /lliiicsr and tlu^ Ounnuiiix. They have nnissacred men. women and <'hi]dren; tht\v have taken, itound and carried otf an infinite nund)er of tlie natives of those countries, who tliouglit them- selves secure in their villages in a time of ])eiice. Tliese people are ujy Master's cliildreii, nnd tlierefore nnist herenfter t iso to l)e youi' slaves. r charge y'li to ;'estoi'(> 'lun to thi'ir libe. !;, md send 'em home without delay: ''or if tlu^ Fiv(> Nations refuse to comply with this diMuand. I have eAj)ri^ss orders to declare war. '7'///.-.' (holier iiKikcs 1)11/ iroiuh ijixul.'' 'This is all I have to say to tin' (ifdiiiiiihi. whom I d(>sire to report to the Five Nations, this declaration, tiiat my Master com- manded mt> to nuike. He wislnnl they had not obliged him to send a potent army to the Fort of ('(ilin'droni/, in oider to carry on war that will prove fatal to them. And he will be very much troublei' if it so 510 THE AMEUICAN INDIAN. falls out, that this fort, which is a work of peace, must be employeil for a prison to your militia. These 'uischiefs ought to be prevented l)y mutual endeavors. The FrriicJi, who are the brethren and friends oi the Five Nations, will never disturb their repose, provided they make the satisfaction I now demand, and jirove religious observers of their treaties. I wish my words may produce the desired effect; for ii they do not, I am obliged to join tlie Goveriu.. of Ne-.y York, who has orders from the King, his Master, to assist me to burn thj five vil- lages, and cut you off. T/i/s Colier confiriDfi dii/ ivnrdti.'' "While Mr. ilc lad of a trooi) of soldiers, who speaks as if he were asleep. He pretends tliat he does not nitproach to this lake with any otlier vicMv than to smoke with the Oinioltujucs in the great Caliinief; Inu tlie (ir((n;/iil(i knows better things: he f.ces plainly that tlie Oinioiilio meant to INDIAN ELOQUENCE. oil lio us h- nil uie lo- 'ir lur it- at >u. 1- .)!■ Is to la to knock 'em on the head, if the French nrnis had not been so nmcli weakened. 'I perceive that the Onnonth) raves in a camp of sick peo[)le, whose lives the Great S[)irit has saved V)y visiting them with infirm- ities. Do yon hear, Oiiiiontio. our women had taken up tlioir cluhs. and the children and the old men had visited your camp with their bows and arrows, if our wailiUe men had not .stopped and disarmed them, when Akouessdii, youv embassador, appeared before my village. But I have done. I'll talk no more of that. 'You must know. Oinioiifio, we have robljeil n-) Fn'iicluiicii but those who su[)[)lied the IIHiksc and the ()iiiiit(niis lour enemies I with fusees, with powder find with ball. These, indeed, we took can; of, because such arms miglit have cost us our life. Our conduct in tliat ))oint is oi a piecu wiih that of the Jesuits, who stave all the l)arrels of brandy that are brought to our cantons, lest the people getting drunk should knock "em in the head. Our warriors have no beavers ti> give in exchange for all the arms they take from the Frencli: and as tor the old superannuated people, they do not think of bearing arms. '77i/,s Colier t'()nij)r('li("itlx diij iroxh.'' 'Wo have ccmducted tlu; Fiijilisli to our lakes, in order to tratlic with tb.e Oiiiitoiuis, and the lliiroii^: just as the Ahioiikiiifi condm'ted tlie French to our five cantons, in order to carry on a commerce tliat ti)e EiKjIish lay claim to as tiieir right. We are born free men. and have no dependence either upon the Oinioiih'o (U* the Corhir ( Corlar is the title of the Governor of New York). AVe have a power to go where we please, to conduct whom we will to the places we resort to, and to buy and sell where we think tit. If your allies an^ your slaves or children, you may 'een treat them as such, and rob *em of the liberty of entertaining any other nation but your own. ' 77"',s- C\)lier coiilain.'^ mij ironlti.' ' We fell upon tln> Illiiiene and the OmiKiniis. because they c\i*. du\\-n Hie trees of peace that served for limits or b(,uiidaries to our ir;)Titior8. They came to hunt beaver upon our lands: and contrary to the custom of al! the .savages, have carried olf whole stocks, liotli male and female. They have engaged the ChdoiKinoiis in their interest, and entertained 'em in tht.'ir country. Thin- supplied 'em with tire- arms, after the concerting of ill designs against us. We iiave done less than the EiKjIish and the FreiicJi, who withstood any ri>,dits, hav- ing usnrfied the gr>>unds they are now possessed of; and of which they have dislodged sev(U-al nations, in order to make way for their building v>l' cities, villages and forts. ' 7V(/,s Colier contains iiii/ irords.'' 'A -2 TlIK AMEKICAX INDIAN. ;i J *I give yoii to know. Oinioiilio, tlmt my voice is the voice of the five rro([ii('S(' cantons. Tliis is thoir answor, pray incline your ears, and listen to what they represent. 'The Tsoiionloiudis, (foijononaits, OiiiiohKjiics, Oiiiioijoiilcs and Af/iiics. declare that they interred the ax at Cutdvucouy, in the pres- ence of your predecessor, in the very center of the Fort; and planted the tree of peace in the same place, that it might be carefully pre- served; that 'twas then stipulated that the Fort should be used as a place of retreat for merchant, and not a refuge for soiiliers; and that, instead of arms and ammunition, it sliould 1)6 made a receptacle of only beaver skins, and n/erchandise goods. Be it known to you. Oiiiionlio, that for the future you ought to take care, that so gres. i. e., the Innjuese (irc dlirdijs iipau c.rlrciiics. The (ivaiujHht danced after the Inxjiicxc manner, by way of prelude to his entertainment; after which he regaled several of the French. Twi) days after he and his nnirtial retinue returned to their own country, and our army set out for n INDIAN ELOQIKNCE. 513 Monircah As soon as the general was on board, together with the few healthy men that remained, the canoes were dispersed, for the militia straggled here and there and every one made the best of his ■way home/' SPEECH OF A DELAWAUE CHIEF — WHITE EYES. At the commencement of the war of the American Revolution, the Delaware Indians were urged by the 8enecas to join them in tak- ing up the hatchet in the interest of the British and against the Ameri- can colonists. In a council between the two tribes, the following is the speech of KoniicflKKjrrfoii. or "White Eyes, a noted Delaware chief, to the Seiiecas: "I know well," said he, "that you consider us a conquered nation — as women, as you inferiors. You hav . say you, shortened our legs, and put petticoats on us. You say you have given us a hoe and a corn-pounder, and told us to plant and [jound for you— your men — • your warriors. But look at me, am I not full grown? And have I not a warrior's dress? Ay! I am a man, and these are the arms of a man, and all that country is mine. "But if you will go out in this war, you shall not go without me. I have taken peace measures, it is true, with a view of saving my tribe from destruction. But if you think me in the wron morning, and at night it suidv in a dark cloud, and looked like a ball of fire. That was the last sun that shone on Black Ha irk. His heart is dead, and no longer beats quick in his bosom. He is now a prisoner to the white men: th(.-y will do with him as they wish. But he can stand torture, and is not afraid of death. He is no coward. Black Hairk is an Indian. "He has done nothing for which an Indian ought to be ashamed. He has fought for his countrymen, women and children, against white men, who came, year after year, to ch(>at them and take away their land. You know the cause of our making war. It is known to all white men. They ought to be ashamed of it. Tiie white men 51.') THK AMKlUfAN INDIAN. despise the Iiulians, and drive tlieiu from tlioir Jiomes. But the ludiiius are not (U^ceitful. Tiie white men speak bad of the Indiiin, and hjok at him spitefully. Bnt the Indian (h)ps not tell lies; Indians not steal. "An Imlian. who is as had as the white men, could not live in our nation; he would be ])ut to death and eaten up by the wolves. The white men are bad schoolmasters; they carry false looks, and deal in false actions; they snule in the face of the poor Indian to olieat him; thev shake them bv the hand to i^aiii their contiilence, to make them drunk, to deceive them and ruin our wives We told them to h^t us alone and kee[) away from us. but they followed on and beset our parties, and they coiled themselves amon'are ^^^ fond of nietapliors. They are to their discourses wluit feathers and l)eads are to tlieir persons." Metaphorieal expressions and power- ful similes, drawn from nature, add a peculiar cliai'ni lo their speeches, so nnicli admired hy observers of Indian character. Many of these, it will l)e noticed, have been ap[)ropriate(l by Enj^dish writers, and pass amoiio; tlie classic expressions of Eni,dish litera- ture. Terse utterances, familiar as '•household words," coniing from In- dian sources, are heard daily without oven a reflection that so much of beauty and dii^nity has been added to our own lauij^ua^fe tlirou^'h a ready assimilation of the rich and glowinjf rhetoric of the red num. The following metaphorical expi-essions, many of which are derived from the writings of Mr. Heckewelder, will serve as exam])le8 in this connection, and show witli what facility the Indian reads the great book of nature: "The sky is overcast witli dark blustering clouds." We shall have troublesome times; wo shall have war. (518, "slNc.lN(i llll'.DS INDIAN MKT.Vl'lKM!. r>i',t " liLACK CLOl'DS." "A black cloud has arisen yoiuler." "War is threatened from tliat quarter, or from that nation. '•Two bhu'k clouds are drawini,^ towards each other." Two powerful euomies are in march against each other. "The path is already shut U[)." Hostilities have commenced. The war is betfuii. '•The rivers run with blood."" War rages in the country. ••To bury the luitcii- et." To make or conclude a [)eace. "To lay down the hatchet, or to slip the hatchet uiidiM' the bedstead."" To cease fighting for awhile, during a truce: or, to place the hatchet at hand, so that it may be taken u[i ajjain at a moment's warniiiir. "The hatciiet vou irave nis' to strike vour enemies proved to bo very dull, or not to be siiarp; my arm was wearietl to little purpose." You supplied me so scantily with the articles I stood in need of, that I wanted strength to execute your orders. The presents you gave me were not suilicient for the task you imj)osed u[)on me, therefore I did little. ••The hatchet you gave me was very sharp." As you have satis- fieil me. I have done the same for you; I have killed nmny of your enemies. •'You did not make me strong." You gave me nothing, or but little. "Make me very strong." Give me much; pay me \ •• . "The stronger you make me, the more you will sec. The moie you will give me, the more I will do for you. "I did as you bid me. but see nothing." I have performed my part, but you have not rewardc me; or, I did my part for you, but you have not kept your word. "You have spoken with your lips only, not from the heart." You endeavor to deceive me ; you do not intend to dcj as you say. "You now speak from the heart." Now you mean what you say. 620 Till': A.MKIIICAN INDIAN. To '• You k<'i>[t inc ill till' iliirk." You wisli to dcccivi* mo; you con- ceal your iiiti'iitioiis from mo; you koop iiit* in ii^iiorimcn. '•You Htopjied my eaiu' You kont tlio tiling ii secret from mo; you (lid m>t wish mo to know it. "Now I litdieve you." Done. Ajireed. It shall lie so. "Y'our words liave ])enetratod into my lieart." 1 consent. 1 am pleased with what you say. " Y'ou have spoken good words." I am pleased; deliglited with what you have said. '•You have spoken the truth." I am satisfied witli what you have said. •'Singing birds." Tale-bearers; storytellers; liars. "Don't listen to the singing of the birds which Hy by." Don't believe what stragglers tell you. "What bird was it that sung that soug?" Who was it that told that story ; that lie ? Longfellow, in his "Song of Hiawatha," thus refers to the Iiidiau metaphor of the singing birds: " Siuffinj,' birds that ntter fnlselioods, Story teller.'*, iniscliief iiiiikers, Foiiuil uo filler ear to liKteii." (To a chief): "Have you heard the news?" Have you been opioid I III informed? " I have not heard anything." I have no official information. "To kindle a council -fire at such a place." To appoint a place where the national business is to be transacted; to estal)lish the seat of jifovernment thei^e. "To remove the council fire to another place." To establish an- other place for the seat of government. " The council ^re has been e.vtinguished." Blood has been shed by an enemy at the seat of government, which has put the fire out; the place has been jwlliifcil. " Don't look the other way." Don't lean to that side; don't join with those. "Look this way." Join us, join our party. " I have not room to sprgad my blanket." I am too much crowded on. "Not to have room enough for an encampment." To be too much confined to a small district ; not to have sufficient range for the cattle to feed on, or sufficient hunting-ground. " To open a path from one nation to another, by removing the logs, brush and briers out of the way." To invite the nation to which INDfAN MKTAl'IIOlt. 521 "undeh mv winu." the ])iitl) lends, to a fiit'iitll s iiitiicinirsc: to ])r(>|i(iri> tlie wny to live oii friendly teniis with tlii'in. "'I'lie jiiitli to th;it iiiition is )i<,'Miii (i|)t'ii!'" \Vi' iin> ii;^aiii on friendly terms; the jmth nmyn^'aiii he traveh'd witli safety. " I will plaee yon umh'r my wiiigB." (Meaning' uiKhr my arm pitH ) ! will proteet youatall hazards! Youshall ho |)crfectly safe, iiohody sliall molt'st you! •• Suifcr iio^rassto <,'r(iw on the war iiath!"' Carry on the war with vij^or! "Never sutler grass to grow on this war [)ath!'' Be at jierpetual Avar witli the nation this path leads to; never conclude a peace with them. *' I hear sighing and sobbing in yonder direction!" I think that a chief of a neighboring nation has died. " 1 draw the thorns out of your feet and legs : grease your stitftMied joints witii oil, and wipe the sweat otf your body.'' I make y(Ui feel comfortable, after your fatiguing journey, that you may enjoy your- self while with us. "I wipe the tears from your eyes, cleanse your ears, and place your aching heart, which bears you down to one side, in its proper position." I condole Avith you; disjjel all sorrow, prepare yourself for business. (This is said when condoling with a nation on the death of a chief ). " I have discovered the cause of your grief." I have seen the grave (where the chief was buried ). " I have covered yon spot of fresh earth ; 1 have raked leaves and planted trees theieon." Literally, I have hidden the grave from your eyes; figuratively, "you must now be cheerful again." " I lift you up from this place, and set you down again at my dwelling place." I invite you to rise from hence, and come and live where 1 live. " I am much too heavy to rise at this present time." I have too much pro[ierty, (corn, vegetables, etc.) " I will pass one night yet at this place." I will stay one year yet at this place. 5'22 THE AMEI'.ICAX INDIAN, &; " We have joncludeil a \)eacf whicL is to last us long as the suu shall shine, and the rivers Mow with water." The peace we have made is to continue as long as the world stands, or to the end of time. "To bury the hatchet beneath the root oi" a tree.'" To put it quite out of sight. "To bury deep in the earth," (mi injury done ). To cousiga it to oblivion. " To throw the hatchet vo the sky.' To wage open and terrible war. •■To plant the tree of peace on the highest mountain of the earth." To make a general pacification. Embassadors coming to pro[)ose a general and full treaty say : "We rend tiie clouds asunder and drive away all d'ukness from the heaven, that the sun of peace may shine with brightness over us all." The Iroquois, in expressing a desire that there miglifc be no duplic- ity or concealment with the French, said: "We wish to fix the sun in the top of the heaven immediately above that pole, that it may beat directly down and leave nothing in obscurity." Whan discussing the sul)ject M'hether or not war shell he declared, if no cause of war is found to exist, they say: " The hatchet is buried. 'J'Ih! bones of my \\arriors are also buried. Tiie blood of my women aud children, which has been spilt, is also covered." If there must be war. they say: '* Tl tv,'>".ahawk is raised. The blood of my women and children smokes from the g -ound. The bones of niv warriors and old men lie uncovered, whitening the eartli." When peace is preserved with another tribe, tliay say: "The path between ur, must l.-o kept clean. No weeds inu^t be suffered to grow on it." When a good Uiiderstar.tling is to be maintained between them and white people, the phrase is: " The chain which binds us together must be kept bright and never be permitted to rust." When diti'erences arise, they say "A weed grows in the path." " The chain is beginning to rust." ^^ hen this is perceived and the cause of d'MVience known, they say "Tlie weed must bo plucked from the path. The dust must be rubbed from Mie chain, else the path will Boon be covered with weeds, or the chain will rui;t." The happy nninner in which the Indians incorporate into their discourse striking and instructive metaphor, is oidy (-(jualed by their love of oratory, which, with theui, is a mitive accoi;w Y'ork, and Onas i William Penn, or the Gov- eriKU' of Pennsylvania), may use their utmost endeavors that the thing may be buried in the bottomless pit — that it may never be seen again ; that the silver chain. Avhich is of long standing, may be preserA'ed bright and unhurt." CHAPTER XLTV. INDIAN MUSIC AND POETRY. Origin of MuRic— Vocal ami lustnimental — In.lians aro Naturally Musicians— Siiifr on Devotional Occasions Like the White Man— Sonj^s of I'laise to Uiely Like the Jew8--SoutjH Consisted of Few Words — Short Phrases — Many Times Repeated — Laugua^'e of Exeitement--Exijressiou of Oompassion—Abseuee of ^Measure or llhynie— Voices Often Fine — Words Preserved by Picture Writin^j-- [mliau Music Noted for its Simplicity — Scale of Music Limited— The Chorna iu Hiijh Strain of Voice— Have Various Instruments of Music — Some Instruments Like those of the White Man -The Drum— (i(mrd Shell— Rattling,' Sounds - Description of Indian Implements of Music- -Louitfellow's Hiawatha an Imita- tion of Indian Poetry -White Man's Old Fashioned Sonf,'t,— Robert Kuhl- Coincidence with Indian Songs— Samples of Indian Music- Dojj Dance of the Dakota:; and others. W!|rf HERE has been an at- ^■Jr'\ tempt amongst those >'Jl i/i^ who have sought to class- ^F** ify history, find reaoli back to the origin or source of its branches, to discover the origin of music, both instru- mental mtisic or that produced by artificial means, and as well the practice of vocal music pro- duced by tones or modulations of the voice. Vocal music, so called, it may be said, origin- ated with the sound of the human voice, and is common among all tlie races as are the utterances of speech by the means of the vocal organs. Many, however, insist that the idea of vocal music, from the human voice, was derived front the example of the singing of birds. Zarlinc ascribes it to the sound of water; but it seems to be agreed that music Avas first reduced to rules by -Tubal, wlio is spoken of in Jewish histoiy as "the father of all such as handle the harp ami organ." (526) IKOIJUOIS URLM. 526 THE A.MElilC.VN INDIAN. Lucretius ascribes tlio invention of instrunientnl music, or mode of producing ''sweet scmnds" by artificial means, to the whistling of the winds in the hollow reeds. Another writer su[)posos the inven- tion to have arisen from the sounds produced by the hammers of Tubal Cain. The American Indian and the native African are naturally musi- cians. Vocal music, or the practice of singing, after tiie manner of ovory race, is supposed to be coeval with man's existence, or at least with his power of speech. In regard to vocal music, in the art of singing, the same coincidence occurs, between the Indian and the races of the Old "World, that is found in various other respects. The singing of psalms, as a devotional manifestation, was a verv ancient custom amonir the Jews, and so the like custom of singing on devotional occasions and for the purposes of praises and fidelity to the Great Spirit, prevailed among the American Indian tribes. In all their religious feasts and ceremonies they addressed their prayers and praises to siijterior beings "I pi As with us. their singing was accorapanietl with the utterance of words set to their peculiar music; and, as is customary with us, so they had their fixed or standard songs composed for their feasts and dances and their festive or solemn occasions. They had their stated songs accompa!iying every important undertaking, and among them for solemn occasions, to be particularly noted, was their death song, which every Indian sung, wdienever he was warned of approaching death, or suspected that death was about to overtake him. Their songs, in general, tor whatever purjmse, consisted for the most part of a few words or short [)hrases many times rejieated, dwell- ing linig and veliemently on the same idea. The poetry of the Indians, or the words of their songs, w^as the language of excitement and the expression of pasnion ; and, althougli measure and rhyme were wanting, they accompanied the utterances of their words by some modulation of tiie voice, like that which we call singing. Their voices were often fine, and the sentences they uttered were the language of sincerity, divesteil of art. The words of their songs, which they preserved, in general, by picture writing, are in many cases of considerable antiquitv. and inive much merit as native poetical compositions. Their mode of preserving their songs, or aiding the memory in retaining them exhibits one of the earliest steps towards a written language. Indian music is noted for its 8imi)licity. In general, it consists of a scale comprising about four notes; indeed, it has been very truth- fullv remarked that the choruses are about all there is of the Indian INDIAN MUSIC AND I'OETHY. Oil/ soiij;-. Tliev liave first one line of a few words expressing a sentiment, wliich ib followed by a chorus. The choruses are regular, and many of them are sung in the higliest strains of the voice. The Indians had. also, various instruments of music: one some- thing like a Hute, which was made of two pieces of cedar, halt round, and Llieii hollowed out quite thin, with four holes in it, and then glued together, so as to form a perfect tube. The music was produced by blowing at the end. Wliether the plan of this instrument was bor- rowed from the whites is not known; but. among many tribes, it was known to lie im[)roved from the exam[)le of otlier like instri;ments amongst the wlntes. The Indians liad. also, a kind of drum, much like the tambourijie. It was constructed from a skin drawn over a keg or hollow vessel of the kind. This they used on various occasions, as an instrument for keeping time with vocal music, or for marking time without other music. The Indian naturally had a good perception of time, and raeas- SHE-SUE-WUOi' — INUIAN KATTLiE. ured it in his music and dances with much exactr.ass; in tune, ho was sadly deficient, knowing little or nothing, it i-' sail, of tlie natural intervals of tones and semi-tones. There was, tnrongli all his music, one prevailing and constantly recurring sound, from whicli the otherj varied by all kinds of irregular intervals and fractions of intervals. His music, as well as accompanying words, were often im[)romptu. Tlie Indian ^oiee, especially that of the female, was musical and capa- ble of cultivation. They ha half of the (lay I roniain, yo war-like liirils. Ye war-like birds; Tiic half of the day I remain, T remain The half of the day I remain, etc. IV. VOICK. The birds of the brave take a llij,'lit round the sky. I A Hi^ht round the sky; The birds of tlie bravt- take a lli>,'ht. take a lli(,'ht, I The birds of the brave take a fli^'ht, eU-. V. VOICE. They ero.ss the enemy's line— the birds, Tlit>y ero.ss the enemy's lino. , Thi> birds— the birds— the ravenous birds, They cross the enemy's liue, etc. VI. VOICE. The spirits on high repeat my name, Hept>at my name. The spirits on high — the spirits on high llepeat my name, ete. VII. VOICE. Full happy nm I, io be slain and to lio. On the enemy's side <>f the line to lie! Full happy am I— full nappy am I, On the enemy's side of the liue to lio, etc. Tliti fore dtlicr aido of tlit> Baud l)utteB, I will not SCO you for a liuiidrcd winters; Y'ou will scalp the cncuiy in the jrrccn |>i-airic, Beyond the f^reat river, When the warriors of the Mhiekfcet meet, When they sniokc tli(> me taken for your death; The Crows will lose many horses. Their women weep for their braves. They will curse the spirit of Isthumaka. O, my sou! I will come to you, And make moccasins for the war-path. As T did wh(>ii you struck thelodi,'e Of the House (rnard with the tomahawk. Farewell, my son. I will see you Beyond the broad river. Mai-ram-bo, Mai-ram-bo." Snn^ in a 2)laintivo luiiaor key, and in a wild, irrefjnlar riiviue. the dirr- -J^J^ ■±:=t r^^^'.jj^-^jj c^ ^ '■ J J J ±± ^'h^hrf- *"'«--' " ^ cv c rr -y^^^vV frf ? o.iniww s('AT,r PANcr:. Tlio uott's iiiiirktMl with uoceuts aro perforiu'.'il with a tromiilous voice, souuili'il High-yi-yi, etc. CHAPTER XLV. SECRET SOCIETIES. Two riistitntions amorn: tho North AmcricHii Iiulinns^ From tlu> Atlantic to tlio Pucitic From till' (riiir of ^Icxico to tlic Arctic Occiiti Mcihiwiii — JecHnkdwiii - Art of Mcdiciil Miii,'ic--My.stcry -Propliccy- -Ancient Ori^'in — Tlic Term >[cila - Nccromantio Inlliicnces- Exerted iu Hecrot--Meiliiwininue, a MaK'iciun- -Meila- win, the Art of Mnjfic— Fornieil into Hocioties or Asaociations— Adinittinj; Cuiuli- datOH— Wiiu May Ite Admitted- (!eremoiiy of AdniiH.sion Art of I'ropliccy - OiTemonieH of the Wahen()--Medawiii. Detinition Wal)eno, Detinitiou. \T^T°^HK iinpressioii lins jifc- "-' , ,> Vfiileil ttJ !i ('()iisi(l(M'al)lH •^ Yf extent, oBpecially !iiii()ii<^ "M'* lUPinhers of the older secret societipR of this country, that secret orders, or secret orj^aui/ntiniis of some kind, existed among the American Indians, many referring to this as some evidence to establish the claim tlnit the esseuti I elements of tlie Masonic order were univt>rsal and of great antiquity, extending through- out all the nati^inal sii^nification, became obscure by its later aitplitiulion to medicul influences, supposeil to be exercised by certain mineral or animul nuitter. as small bits of metal, bone, fiMithers and other ol)jects kept in tlie arcaimiu «•:" t le medicine ba^ of tiie Mcihi or mediciiie man; but no plivsical applicr.tion to these articles was pre- tenu'Hl by the ojierators, as they relied wholly on a subtle, invisil)|e. necrcuantic influence, to be exerted in secret, and at distant as well as contiguous points. Accordint,' to Mr. Hclioolcraft. the Mrda or Mohtic'iiiiicf (mystery man or m(>dicine man) was in all res[)ects a maijiciun. He was dis- tinct in his profession from their strictly medical practitioner. To Mcil'i was tiierefore to perform nja>fic; and Mcilmriii was the art of niaifjc. Its professors were simply and definitely nitii/ii or nuit^icians. MtMi wiio professed tli's art »vere formed into societies or associa- tions. Thev were admitted bv public ceremony, after hi-.vinir been instructed in jirivate. and liavin<; jjiven evidence of tluMr skill and fit- ness. Any one miii;ht beconn* a follower and practicer of theMeda; all that was necessary was to adduce proofs of his skill. The art of prophecy, or the Jrrsiih-((iriii, differed from the Miihi- in'ii in its being practiced alone by distinct and solitary individuals, who had no direct associates. Prophets .started up at lonj^ intervals, nnd far a|»art, amonj,' the Indian tribi>s. Prophec}'. however, was an nrt resembling; tliat of the Medawin, and founded u|)on a similar prin- ci[)le of relia-ice. ditrerin>f cliiotly in i\w object souj^ht. The Medn soiif,'ht to |>ropitiate events: the Jo.ssakeed aimeci to predict them Both appealed to spirits for their power; both exhibited material sub- stances, as stutfed birds, stones, and other objects, by, and through which, the secret energy was to be exercised. The gen« val modes of operation were similar, but varitvl. The drum was used in both, but the songs and incantations dilVered. The rattle was confined to tli(> ceremony of tht> Meda. The Jossakt>ed addressed himself exclusively to the Great b|)irit. His otHce ami mode of dress were regarded with greater soleniiuty and awe. His choruses were peculiar, and «E(,'I!KT SOCIKTIKS. 537 (Ippined l>y tho people to cany mm air of liii^'licr reverer.jc aiul (levoliou. Ill the socit'tyo!" tlie Mfduwin. the object was to teacli the lii^'her doctrine of spiritual existonce; their nature and mode of existi-iice, and t!i(^ inHuences they exercised aiuonj^ men. It was an nsHociation of men wlio professed tiie hi>fhest kno\vled known to tlie (ril)es. The term Mcda is rendered a noun of multituiUs by tiie inflection iriii. There is ap[)arently some ditference in common speech l)etween a secret society and a society havin>; .ucrets. If tlui distinction nniy l)e made in tiie two, tlie society of the Medawin may l>e classed with the latter. Tlnnr ceri'iiioiiy of initiation l)eiiict(Ml after their delivei- nnce fr-.ni the bonda of initiation is generally at or near some Indian village. On the dny i>t' initiation all tlie village is in motion; and the Indians beirin earlv in the ila\ to assemble from all (luarters. In the mean- time, the faculty and the candidates are assembled in a lodge where they have passed a part of tlu^ night, and when^ the instruction is con- tinued. The candidatt^ iiere presents gifts composed of pots, blankets, utensils, and the like, in <|uainlties sulH<'ieiit to make eight parcels, bu' the eight members of tiie faculty. There is. besides, a dish whicli contains eigiit moutiifuls of something to eat; this disii is called iiinld- (iii(i;i(ni the dish of the ceremony of meilicine. .\ large enclosure or lodge of initiation calleil Mnhdi-liidiiiil:, being prepared, all the Medas. men and women, proceed thither and take the stations assigned them. There is some differenct^ among the Indian nations in the ceremonies, .\ccording lo the Cjibways and u3s THE A.MKiacAN I.NlJl.VN. ?: n J' ri cognato tribes, when everything is ready the Mi'zhinau'C(f (stewards) give notice to the faculty, who go out, walk gravely one by one, the candidate being at the head, carrying a stick ii[)on which the presents are suspended, and the last in the file carrying the nieilaoni'gon ; all sing: " Behold 1110, Behold iu<>, Behold uie," etc. " How I am prepared," ete. They enter the lodge by the east gate, making the circuit by the soUi,ii, west, and north ; and returning, place themselves along the east side of the lodge, fronting the center. The Mizliiuaweg take tlie presents from the hands of the candidates, and suspend them by two INITIATION INTO T.IK SOCIICTV ol' THE MliDAWIN. c irds at a cortidn height. The faculty make another circuit in the same ilirection, singing anotlier song, with these; words alone: '■ I have tlieiii, tlie tfoods of the whites," (>to. The song being finished with the tour of the lodge, the candidate and the eight e.xclaim loud enough to bo lh»ard by everylxidy KaiKiiic- l:initt. Xfi is responded in choi-us: upon which the faculty proceed to take their |)laci's at the north, at the places reserved for them, and the candidate seats himself Ix-fore the faculty. At the south is a jxist wiiich Hiey call Mrdriralii/, three or four Jeet higii. and painteil accordin<; to the taste of the Mizhinaweg. SECllET SOCIETIES. 5;ju At tlio south, in front of tho fsuuilty, are the singers with ni l)y tlie title Xil,-inini(i, my fellows or colleagues, wheri'uj)on tho ceicmony of marching around the lodge is continued, and the candidate places himself at tho west, where he sirgs: " I also, I am like as an- tlic ^lodais." After further experiment with the nu^dicine-bag, tho candidate seats himself and is admitted to the riglit of joining in the feast of the Medais. After some further ceremony, during which the initiatinl expresses tlianks to tin^ eiirlit members of the faculty, he rly obsei'ved. is very impressive and somewhat lengthy, consuming tho greator part of a dav. Mr. Schoolcraft remarks that, among the wild and rude Dakota tribes, many pi'imitive notions, which no longer exist with tin* ()jil>wavs, remain, as that the candidate is entirely naked to his middle and lielow to his feet: whilst the Ojibways piohibit the nakedness of the candi- date. Ft seems from the account given by Mr. Kohl, in his travels in Ndrthw(>st .Vmerica, that this society of Medawin. was not confined strictlv t') persons of mature ago, or solely in connection with the 540 THE A.MKIIICAN INOIAN. r. I c: r ■ . > HECRET SOCIl'.riKS. 541 medifiil iiia<,'ic; hut persons woiv Hdmittt"! as lioiioraiy iiioinbfrs; iii- tltH'd he speaks of a case where an infant w,is received into tlie Meda oi'der. ivliioh he considers as a sort of christening of the child. Mcdain'n, lie says, is the Indian term for Groat Medicine, that is the •^reat f rate'-nity anionii^ the Indians for religions purposes. The lodge of initiation, he says, the Indians called Mcdd-ntniiiti, translated, tenii)le wigwam, or house of tiie brethren, and remarks that tlie temple wig- wam reminds him of the bowers built by the Jews for their feaat of tabernacles. Members of some of the secret orders among the white people of tiie present day will doubtless discover in the ceremony of the Mcda- iriit, some coincidence of features occurring in tiie ceremonies of their own secret orders. On this subject Mr. Schoolcraft rennirks: '-Gentlemen of the Masonic fraternity have discovered unmistakable evidence that there is a similarity between the secret signs used by the members of this society and those of Free Masons; like them they have a secret in com- mon witli societies of the same order wherever located; and like them have ditferent degrees, with secrets belonging to each respectively, in the same society; but unlike Free Masons, they admit women and chil- dren to membership.'' Among the Wiiuiclxtfiocff, according to Mr. Fletcher, United States agent, candidates for admission into this society are requii'eil to fast three days previous to being initiated; and, at some period dur- ing this fast, they are taken by the old medicine men to some secluded spot where they are instructed in the doctrines and mysteries of this 'jociety. The cerenumies of initiation are conducted in a lodge or bower prepared for that purpose, tiie width being about sixteen feet, varying in length from ten to seventy-five yards. The members of the society sit on each side of the lodge, the center being reserved for dancing. The ceremony of initiation is thus described by Mr. Fletcher: " Before the candidates are brought forward, the grouml through the center of the bower is carpeted with blankets, and broadcloth laid over the blankets. The candidates are then led forward and placed on their knees upon the carpet, near one end of the i)ower, and racing tlie rpposite end. Some eight or ten intHlicine-men then march in singly file round the bower with their medical bags in their hands. Each time they [)erform the circuit they halt, and one of them makes a siiort addree:, ; this is repeated until all have spoken. They then form a circle and lay their medicine bags (m the carpet before them. Tiien they commence retching and making etforts to vomit; bending 542 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. 1^ J' c:l over until tlioir heads coine nearly in contact with tlieii- medicine bags, on which they vomit, or deposit from their mouth, a small wiiite sea-shell about tJie size of a bean; this they call the medicine stone. and claim that it is carried in the stomach and vomited uj) on tlicso occasions. The stones they put in the mouth of their medicine biij^s. and take their position at the end of the bower opposite to and facin<^ the candidates. Tiiey then advance in line, as many abreast as tiiere nre candidates; holding tlieir medicine bags before them with l)otli hands, they dance forward slowly at first, uttering low gutteral sounds as they approach the candidates, their step and voice increasing in energy, until with a violent 'Ough' they thrust their medicine bags to their breast. Instantly, as if struck with an electric shock. tJie can- didates fall prostrate on tlieir faces, ilieir lim1)s extended, their mus- cles rigid and quivering in every fil)re. Blankets are now thrown over them, and they are suffered to lie thus a few moments: as soon as thev show sijfns of recovering from the shock, thev are assisted to their feet and led forward. Medicine bags are then jmt in tlieir hands, and medicine stones in their mouths; tiiey are now medicine men ov women, as the case may be, in full communion and fellowship. The new mend)ers. in com[)any with tlie old, now go round the bower in single tile, knocking mend)ers down pron •'^cuously l)y tiirnsting their medicine hags at them. After continuing this t'xercise for some time, refreshments are brought in, of which they all ])artake. Dog's flesh is always a comi)onent part of the dish served on these occasions. After [)artaking of the feast, they generally continue the dance ami other exercises for several hours. The drum and rattle are the musical instruments used at tliis feast. The most ^n rfect onler and decorum is observed throughout the entire ceremony. The memliers of this society are remarkably strict in their attendance at this feast; nothing but sickness is admitted as an excuse for not com[)lying with an in- vitation to attend. Members jometimes travel fifty miles, and even further, to be present at a feast, when invited." Mr. Fletcher notes the fidelity with which members |)reserve and keep the secrets with which they are invested at their initiation, and in reviewing the matter of these societies among the Indians, he is inclined to accord to them sincerity of [mrj)ose. and says that from a careful obser- vation of the ceremonies of this order here referreil to, during six years among this peoj)le, he has been unable to detect the imjtosition, if there be one, with which they are so frequently charged by tlie whites. Ho says that the tribe have implicit confidence in their medicine men, and firmly believe that they possess great i)ower. CHArTEIl XLVT. INDIAN TREATIES. Popular Idea of nn Indiuu Treaty — The Notion of tlio Spanish Invaders— Tlio English Idea— The Puritans— Treaty with Massasoit— William Penn— Treaties of Unite'i States— At Fort Pitt— (ireenville— Chicago— Prairie du Chieu— Broken Covenants — Proverbial Deception — Black Hawk War. fsC^^^M '''■'W'^^'^ this «lay the tonn """■"""*"' ^j (:'/')% to inn>ly a iicgotia- -^v ^57- tion bctweenour iiii. tidiial govermupiit a lul s()?ne Indian tribe or na- tion for the convi'vanoc oi' cession of lands; but firiginally, upon the first settlement of this country by the ■whites, these treat- ies between the latter and tlie Indian natives hail no \vM. pKN.N'a trkaty wnn iiik i.inni Li nai i ■ sucli jinr[)ose in view. The Hpunish invaders of the newly discovered conntry, it would seem, considered it as a vast waste, in which rights were to be acquired by assertion, coupled with tlu^ ability to maintain them by force; and the English idea likewise rested much upon the same ])rinci[)le, ns is shown by the various grants of territory at first made by the English kings to favorite individuals and corporations. Even the Mayflowtn' Puritans, in their selection of a place of settlement upon the coast of New England, seem to have possessed tii : notion that tluMe was no one having any lawful authority to dispute their claim to so much of tlie country as tin'V should cIioosh to assert their right to occui)y. Title to the soil, and the right of alienation in any one. doi>s not appear, so far as light on the subject is revealed in history, to iuive entered their heads, and this is apparent from the Ui i'Hi: AMF.r.ICAN INDIAN. n ?i c :;| ♦It course they pursued, witli rt>fenMioif was the principal diief, and from whom they derived information concern- ing the natives of tlie vicinity. This, as it will appear, suggested to the Pilgrims tinit it would be for their interests to have an interview with this great chief of the people they Imd fallen amongst, which was brought about by the agency of Sqiiaiilo, of the Pawtucket tribe, introduced by Samoset, who s{)oke some English, and through whom the great chief Massasoit was invited to visit the English for purposes of acquaintance and mutual friendship. At the interview which fol- lowed, and it seems was held with much ceremony, a ti'eaty was con- cluded between Mas.sasoit and the governor of the English colony, the stipulations of which were to the following effect: 1 '• That neither he (the governor) nor any of his ( Mas.sasoit) should injure or do hurt to any of their people. 2. That if anything were taken away from any of theirs, he should cause it to be restored, and they should do tlie like to his. 3. That if any of his did any hurt to any of theirs, he should send the offender that they might punish him. 4. That if any did unjustly war against him, they would aid him, and if any did war against them, they should aid tiiem. 5. That he should send to his neighbor confederates to inform them of this, that they might not wrong them, but might be likewise comprised in these conditions of peace. ('). That Avheu his came to them upon any occasion, they should leave their arms behind them. 7. That by so doing, their sovereign lonl. King James, would esteem liim as his friend and ally." In this, it will be observed that no right to the title of the soil, or even occupancy, is recognized as existing in any one, nor is the right of occupancy, assumed by the English, disputed by the chief Massasoit. The whole ol)ject of the conference appears to have been to secure and perpetuate friendly and peaceful relations between the parties. This is the first treaty of which we have any account between the white invader and the Indian native. But as time went on, and immi- INDIAN TKKATIES. :a:> jjfnttiou of the white luau increiiaeil, the IiHliiui found liis f^rouuds becoming sadly encroached upon, and his meaimof subsistence impaired in like proportion. The expedient to which the white man resorted to alliiy the uneasiness thus arising on the part of the Indian, was the purchase of his land in ])arcels. giving some trifling consideration therefor. Although the Indian entered into contracts oi this kind, yet he never in fact fully understood the nature of such transactions. TIm; principle of alienating land, whereby his right of occiipancy ceasiul, was something his mind could not comprehend, and as the immigration of the white nmn continued to increase, and his presence ])ecauie sen- sibly felt by the Indian, the wars and massacres between the races, which have so darkened the pages of our early history, iiuturally fol- lowed; and which suggested to the benevolent mind of William Peniu in taking posse.ssion of his grant of land on the Delawai-e, in 1082, tliat memorable treatv which he entered into with the natives, whom he found occupying the country comprised witliin his grant. This treaty is the first instance on record of substantial recogni- tion, by the white man on this continent after the discovery, of the rights of the Indian; and all subsequent treaties between the parties, which aimed at justice, have had in view, as a precedent, this famous and equitable treaty of William Penn. The assumption of the Englisii kings, as to their title to the soil of America, which they claimed the right to traiisfer by grant to their subjects, is illustrated by the anecdote of Charles II. and William Penn, on the occasicm of an interview, as the latter was about leaving for America to take possession of the lands the King had granted him. The King inquired of Penn as to whether he did not feel some uneas- iness I'oncerning his safety in going upon the lands yv"./f>d liim among the wild natives of Anx'rica; to wliich Penn responded that he intended to cultivate friendly relations with them; and, moreover, said he, "as I intend equitably to buy their lands, I shall not be molested." "Buy their lands," said the King, "why, is not the whole land mine?" "No, yoiir Majesty," said Penn, "we have no right to their lands. They are the original occupants of the soil." " What," continued King Charles, "have I not the right of discovery?" "Well," said Penn, "just suppose that a canoe full of savages shall by some acci- dent discover Great Britain, would you vacate or sell?" But King Charles had a ])recedent for his position. William the Conqueror, a predecessor, when he stepped on the English shore, said "he took seizin of the land." The first treaty between the United States, as then formed, and 8S 5-4(1 THE AMEltllAX INDIAN. c J; ■ftt tlio Intliiiiis within its temtf extract from the j)rennd)le: "Whereas, the United States are engaged ir. a just aiul necessary war in defense and support of life, liberty and inde[)endence. against the King of England and his adherents; and as said King is yet pos- sessed of several posts and forts, on the lakes and other places, the reduction of which is of great importance to the pence nnd security of the contracting parties, and, as the most practicable way for the troo[)s of the United States, to some of the posts and forts, is by passing through the country of the Delaware nation, the aforesaid deputies, on behalf of themselves and their nation, do hereby stipulate and agree to give a free passage through their country to the troops aforesaid; and the same to conduct, by the nearest and best ways, to the posts, forts or towns of the enemies of the United States, ntfonliiig to said troops such supplies of corn, meat, horses, or whatever may bo in their power, for the accommodation of such troops, on the commanding officers, etc., p.aying, or engaging to pay, the full value of whatever they can supjjly them with. And the said deputies, on behalf of their nation, engage to join the troops of the United States aforesaid, with such a number of their best and most expert Avarriors. as they can spare, consistent with their own safety, and act in consort with them." Subsequent treaties made between the United States, or Federal Union, and the Intlian tribes, up to the time of the treaty at Green- ville, August 3d, lTi)5, contained no stipulation for the cession of lands; but such of them as [)artook of the nature of ceding lamls were in the phraseology of settling l)oundaries, and however the provisions might operate in ceding lands, the ex[)ressiou of scttliujj hoimdaries between the parties is observed throughout. But all the treaties between the United States government and the Inilians, after the last mentioned, are profuse with stipulations for ceding Indian lands. It is not the purpose here, neither is the space allowed to a single chapter of this book adequate, to give anything like a satisfactory account of the dealings of the white man with the Indians, through the medium of what are termed trcdfica. AVhat is here undertaken is- INDIAN Tl!K.\Tli;s. •)+( to sliow, ill geiKM'dl tt'i'iiis. uiidcr this lioad. tbo injustieo wliich linn been done tho liidinn, in this ro<;nrd, by tho whitn man. There is probnljlv no diKimto us to tho ori<^iiiid (h-sign of our iiici'. It was to HU|)(n'stMlo tho liidifins in tho Dcciipation of tlioir couiitry : and in tliis \vo havo ("oinplnlt'ly snrcooiliMl. So much of that raco as have not botui oxterminatiMl, have boon so far mt-rgod or assiniihited witli the white man as practically to have lost their existence as Indians. Those that survive have been forced to accept were the measures and exiiodieiits resorted to, to overreach the Indians and consummate the work designed. Among those in earlier times, of this character, which particu- larly attract our attention, is the treaty at Chicago, concluded August 2!tth. iMil, by Lewis Cass and Solomon Sililey, commissioners for tho United States, with the Ottawa, Pottawattamie and Ojibway nations of Indians. The council of the tribes named, at which this treaty was made, was convened by request of the United States government. The object sought was to extinguish the claim of the Indians to all the lands in which their claim had not already been extinguished, east of Lake Michii'an and south of Grand river. 'AH TIIK AMI'.ltrCAN INIHAX. n s: -I ri 7) c: Tlit> tlisturl)(iiirt's incid^Mit to tli»> war of Is 12 liad nil in'cii mljustiil; tlie work of tlin Erin ciiiml tliroutiis to wosti'ni emi^Matioii, dfiiiaiidinj,' mm I'xtciisioii of tho public donDuii for the biMiefit of thoso H<>ekiii<; hoiiu's in tho West. The nc([uisitiitii of tli<' territory in question i)y tiie I'liited HtntoH "ifovernincnt liad, there- fore, become important. A full account of the proceedinj^s iittenplication of the f^overnment for more of their lands. Tlie Pottawattamie chief Mcha, the orator and master mind of this occasion, in addressing tho council, speaks thus firndy in answer to the application of the ct)mnussionerB: "We have sold you a great tract of land already, b"t it is not enough. We sold it to you for the bent>fit of your chiklren, to farm and to live upon. We have now but little left. We shall want it all for oiirsoli'os. We know not how long mo nniy live, and we wish to leave some lands for our children to hunt upon. You are graduallv taking away our hunting-grounds. I'onr children are driving us before them. We are growing uneasy. What lands you have yoii may retain forever, hut ice sIkiU sill no more.'" But. notwithstanding tlui declaration of Metea that they would sell no more land, the t)bjoct of the nussion of the commissioners was, nevertheless, in the end. acccmipiished. and the careful readei ;)f the report of the proceedings attending this treaty, can come to no other con- clusion than that it Avas consummated by fraud and imposition upon the tribes, in Avhich. although tlu>ro is a studious attempt to hide it, whiskey figured largely in the fraud. The Indians were intimidated, and. by nn'ans aforesaid, umluly influenced. The transaction was of that character, at least, that it attracted special attention in England, and tho action of our government was severely commented ujhui, ami criticised by the Lf)ndon I'iiiics. as noticed by Mr. Schoolcraft it) his Avork before mentioned, to the following effect: "The United States have driven a l)argaiu, and a hard bargain it is. with the miserable Indians. For foiiy-five thousand dollars in merchandise, a little more than five thousand pounds in raonoy, as valued by those who furnished it, and an annuity of less than two thousand INDIAN Tlil'.Mir.S. :, !'.) ]u)unils |M r aiimiiii. (iitvciiior Cuss, wIidsi' diiiloniiitic talents ii|i(H'iir on this occiision to liuv(< Imm'u lii^^lily applaiitli'd liy liis (•oiiiitryiiu'n, has [H't'vailtid upon llio ht'l|ih'ss al)ori;,Miit's to siirrt'iiihT livi' millions ol' ft^rtilo Hcrcs, to tho westward of the hikes, and ecpuil in surfaco to about one-l'onrlh of Ireland. N'eiily. (lovernor Cass may he said to understand his business.'' The <:reat chiet Metea. who was at the time the most intinential chief of liin tribe, liindv, vet cautiouslv, insisteil that tliev wonid sell IK) more hiinls, until near the fh)so of tho couiK'il, when the priiu'ii)al I'hief of tlu3()ttawas. IveewayLTooshknni. taUiiii,' a nime iavorablo view of the matter, evidently Juivini; iiad some intlneiice binuij;ht to 1)ear n|)on him, made a speeeli tendin<; to intluenee tJu^ minds of the tribes favorably to the proposed purchase, which pro(hu'od a niaiUed eil'ect upon the Indians. A favorable terniinatioii was tinally reached on tiie 'J'.lth ol' August, and a treaty cedin<^ the lands described by Cleneral Cass, in his a[)[ili- catiou to the Italians thei'efoi', Avas concluded and sii»ned by the com- mi.ssionerrt and princi|ial chiefs of the sever.al tribes; but disconten. and dissatisfaction Avitli what had been done, on further reflection, evei- after continued amon<^ the Ottawas and Pottawattamies. The chief of the Ottawa.s before mentioned, on his return home, -was [>eisecuted by his tribe, and Ins pon secretly poisoned, in rtn-eui^e for the part ho toolv in consumnnitiuir the treaty. Audit was this discontent, on the part of the Pottawattamies, which nearly result(>d in leadin<; them to join l>lack Hawk in Ins raid into Illinois in I'^'A'l. and they wouhl have done ko but for the earnest ap[)eals and influence oi' the half- breed chic^i's. P)illy Caldwell and Alexander Rol)inson. Considering the flattering' promises made by (reneral Cass to the Indians, as to the aih'quato price that would be paid them for these lands, the consideration as finally stipulated, as shown by the treaty itself, sinks into insignificance, and becomes ridiculous. As rei> urked bv one of the chiefs, in his s[)eecli at this coiuicil, in answer to Gov- ernor Cass' promise of large consideration, their experience was that the money they received in j)ayraent for lands when obtained seemed to amount to nothing, and gave them no substantial relief. For in- stance, the consideration in this case, paid to the Pottawaftamies, amounted to about a dollar for each pei'sou in the tribe annually for the limited term of twenty years. This a[iplication of figures to actual facts shows how it was, us their chief well reinarked. that the amount paid them seemed to do them no good. The consideration was inadequate, and a valid defense can scarcely be made against the bold charges of the Loudon 7''i»ics, before (pioted. 55»» TllK AMKUICAN INDIAN. 1^ :il The criticiHin iii(laly tlit^ FiOiKlon Tiiiirn in icirmd to tlm part honit' \>y Gonoriil Cuss in tiif truiisactioii in (jucstion. wtrikes us with much forco, osju'ciclly Mhen wo considtH' tin' reasons pnt I'lntli i>y him t(» tlio Indians, wliich, in his opinion, Hiionld o|M'rato to iuistcn thi'ir \villin^'nt>ss to |i!irt with tiicso hinds as proposed, lit; says: "Tho (inaiility of ^'ann' you now kill in that [tart of tho fountry is very litth". almost nothiu'j."' Did it isvcr oim nr to (Jt'iiiTal Cass tiuit tiiis circumstamt' of scarc- ity of jjjanm, opiTatin;,' to dcprcciato thcso lands toting Indians, had arisen solclv fi'mn acts of tiie wiiitn man himself in his invasion of tiici I'ounlrv; that his people, ]i;i\in;Lj i'V continued enci'oachments d 'preciatfd tiie value to them of the Indian's doiiain, the white man was not at liln'ity now, in ('nuity ai.d <^oi>d (■(Uiscience, to expect to ppilit from tiie injury, and assi^'u it as a reason why the Indian shouM he willing to part with it. and leave it to tin' party who had li'spoileil it. on the terms the wiiiie man pri)poset! — much on the princijile that if a piison sets up a iniisanee ujmn his ni'iijhiior's premises, whereby the \ahn' lieeun.i's reducid, he may claim the rij^ht to piu'cluiso the same at tli<' lediu'ed \alu(* he himsi'lf ci',iseiirt of the statt; of Illinois, is anary with any of the Northwestern tiiliis of Indians, and till' chiefs and head men of the nnilid S.ic and I'nx tiilns. w hereby said tribes ceded i as is cl;iimed ) to tiie I nili'd States, for a nominal sum. all their liLrhts in a vast tract of laiiil in tlm western part of tin' state •>( Illinois, according to lionnd- aries fixed in the articles of said treaty. This treaty purports to have lieen com-Juded at St. Louis on the ;{rd of Novendier, l^Uj. and is sigmij b\ William lleniy Harrison, osi the part o' the I nited States govermncnt. and by liie following personn representing the Snc.i and /•'occ,*'. I,niiiiiir mentioned, were induced tojtut their marks to the treaty as drawn up under the dire<.:tioii oi' (iovernor Harrison, without any authority i'rom their tribe -.viiatever; and which the n^oveninnMit subseqxiently enforced by its military arm, at the expense of much blood and considerable treasure. But (tmoui,' the most iii'^enioiis woi'k in <)vern>achin»f the Indians, and one of the most ^larin^' examples in this re;(ard next to that last mtMitioned. is tiie treaty at l'rai)'> .hi Chien. concluded July 2!*th, Iv'JU, and followi'd by that concluded afterwards nt Chicago, Septem- ber 2'.>, lS){i{. by which was acciuired the country of southern Wiscoii- sin. south of tlu! Wisconsin river, and the country of northern Illinois, comprising' what was ecpial to alioiit om -tliird of the area of the state, and beinjf the most yaluabh^ tract of land ever acquired from the Indians throu<,di a sin<.fle schemo. Althouad mineK. of (ialeiia had commenced to attract the attention of miners and otiiers, whi<'h called for action to furtlu'r extinguish tin' Indian title to i\w couidry west of T^ake Michi- gan. The trrt'atfr. and most valuable poitiipii of the land sought, belonged 'i- ti, > i'ottawattaniies, their consent to paiting with which had theielor;' to be obtained; for this piP'pose. therefore, this tribe, with >h r allies, the Ottawas ;ind Chipptiways lOjibways), wi're re(piest(il to meet with the commiKsioiiers of the I'ldted States govern- nii'nt at I'rairie du Chien, in August. \'>'1\K in council, to negotiate for the ct'ssiiin of )i portion of land about the lead mines at Calena. The master spirit in ciun'octing this scheme, on the part of the Tnited States govi'rnnn>nt, it would appi'ar, was Or Alexander Wol- cott, then Indian agent at v'hii .igo, and wiiose experl hand in si'hemes of this kiml is seen in th" backgnniud in tlie consummation <)f the pu'cluiM' bv the tr»'aty at Chic.igo of .Vugust 'J!'. I'^L'l. In ! hi ' bt 'fore-mentioned spring of IS'J'.I. I'resident. I ackson appointed (ien. John McNeal, uf the I'nited States army. Col. I'ierri' ^lenard, of Illinois, ami Caleb Atwiitor, of Oliio, c«»iniui»sioiiers to treat with 5.V2 THE AMKIIICAN INDIAN. fj the Inilinim lor tlu< ci'ssioii ui" liii' country cnvt'i'iii;; fli" IcihI mines before luentiouetl. Gei). itIcN(^Ml Wits a native of Now lliin)|)sliiro. and 'vmh. at tliis time, colonel of the tirst United States intantrv. witli tlie rank of l)rev»'t- biiiradier fort» it became a state, and wiiose name is sc prominent in its early hi.-^tory. Ml'. Ativater was an Ohio politician of tliat day. ai'.d an ardt-nt supporter of I'l'esident Jackson, othci'wise called a "Jackson man." from whom he had received the favor of this commission as some itcoij- nition for his jvJitical .-ifrvices. He was a man of icariiin<,f and |iromi- nence in his o.vn state, where he was much respected. He was also fin author of some note, and wrott^ a very excelhmt book on the subject of "Western Antii[nities.'' He was the historian on tiie occasion of this treaty at Prairie dn Chien, and we are ned (he presence of thest> stran<,f(>i's. and especially those from fai distant points, does not appear, but If m\ist have iieen th<^ ;ri'eat interest, at that day. center(>(l 'n the lead mines in the country, which were the subject of the proposed treaty."' I'"iom Mr. Atwater's description, it .-^eems much ceremony was obserxed in urran;,Mn;f and constituting the council, the object bein<.j to mak<' the occasion ns imposing' and impressive upon th»> Indians as possible, in which the commissioners were ipiite successful. .Mr. At- water says "ihe spectacle WHS«^rand miuI morally sublime in the hi^jhest ,|,.iripr.." The Winneiiaijoes were first addressed, then the Cliippeways, Ottawas. and Pottaw.ittamii'S. The last three triln s were rather mild in their demands, but nitli the Wiiinebai^oes it was otherwise. They were always a turbulem people, at h nsi not very passive in their INDIAN TUEATIF.H. 553 iintnre; on the contrnrv wero ODiisidtM-od (\<^<;n>8sivo. iMiistaiitly i(>sist- iii^ (lenmiuls miuh' iipoii tliciii l)y tlio ruitcd Stfitt-s ^ovenimciit. TliPV insisted tlmt the I'nited States ii.'nl not iiejit fiiith with them in the past; that ii hir^e ainoimt was tlien ilui> them on iii^rt'CMiicnts at forniiT councils, and th^y would listen to no |>ro|)ositions until the amount in arrears was |»aid them. Their answer to ])ro|)osals was; "Wipe out vour debt het'ore you run in debt a^'ain to us."' Tiiero waH such an uneasiness of fecliu'f amonj,' the \\ innehaj^oes that the comniis8ion:'rs were advised by XmrLnir. their luincipal cliiej', to <^i) into the fort for saf<>ty. 'I'iiey were told li\ the Wiiine- ba^'oes that "tln\y woidd nse a little switch n|)oii them:"" in plain jMedish, that thev would assiissinate the c(»mmissii)neis anil all persdus conn»u'ted with them. I>y tins time *Jiir the I nited Stjites. and ([uietly spread anioii^ the Indians the story that thirty steandioats, with can- non and I'liited States tfoups, and UK) warriors of tlieir own. were near at hand. The \\'inneba^ot»s were silenced bv this int<'llii,fence and bv demonstrations not nnsunderstood liy tlnin .Mr. Atwater says that the arrival of Kt^okuk was a season of ^reat joy with then;; that he placed more reliance on his friendly warriors than on all the Tniled States forces then stationed at that place (lood as the oHici'rs were. tilt* soldi fs. he sayti, wei-e too dissipated and worthl<>ss to be relied on foi' a moment. 'I'akinj,' Keokuk aside and alone, he expressed to him in plain Iv i^lish what he wanted of him and what he wctl V. ■•iial it sliall l>e doni'. " It was all done faithfully, ind he turned the tiile favorably. The tn'aty was successfully con<'bided w ith the I'ottawattamies and their allies, the Ottawas and ('hip|)ewa\s. on the -'.Ith of .July. That with the \Vinnbea<.;oeH was concluded .\u;:usi 1. followinj;. whereby about ei<.;ht iidllion a<'res of land were ac [Uiretl and added to the domain of the Inited States ;,ni\t>inment. I'lion settini; out. at this council, the representations to the Indians, on joiniii'^Mt, were that the (nited States ;,'overnment tiesired ((/(/// to ac(Hiiri' land enou<,di to atfoi'd crunplele privile<;es for '////////*;/ ((/• inirliiiiji llif liiiil iiiiiirs. but it ended not tmly in acijiurinj,' the whole couiitiy of the leal mines, but in acipurinj,' a strip of country extending alonj; tin? Wisi-onsin river, opeinn^f a communication in that direction from the .Mississippi to Lake Michif,'an; also a strip of countrv on the east side of tlit* Mississippi, extending,' from the lead mines to |(ock Island, and a strip of country on the nortii, (»f the pur- 554 THK AMEIilCAN INDIAN. r i chase of l>^lt», reaching up above Rock Ishiml from the south, leaving, however, n tract of country untouched on the east of the Mississippi, exteniliiig to Lake Michigan, still belonging to the Indians, comprising about five million acres of land, nov tiie richest portion of nortliern Illinois and southern Wisconsin. Tiie personal narrative of Alexander Robinson, a leading diief of the Puttawattaniies, in regard to this treaty, reveals to the incjuisitive mind some very interesting facts, of wliich Mr. Atwater's account gives no intimation, and we must conclude was not, in the nature of things, in any way made known to him. Tiiis treaty was entirely a blind. It availed the Tnitetl States little or nothing for practical pur- poses at that time. l>ey('nd possession of the lead mines, except that it servt'd as an entering wedge for the treaty at Chicago, which followed ill Septemiier. Is'A'.i. Tt would have been very dithcnlt for tin* I'luted States government, at that time, or within any reasonable time there- atti;r. to iiave negotiated with the Imlians to acquire atone time all their lands then remaining in Illinois and Wisconsin. Ibit. having ncn\iired a strip of laud along tlie east side of the Mississippi and along till- Wisconsin rivei'. tiie Indians became completely licmnnMl in. or surrounded, by tiie grants of the I'rairii' du Chien treaty. Their attention being calhvl to this fact, some three or four years thereafter, it became an i-asicr nnitter, upon tln'ir realizing tht^ situation, to nego- tiate with tlitin for the balance of tin'ir lands rennuiung, under such circnmstancrs. To use a common saying, in playing tiiat interesting game callrd checkers, tiie Indians were driven into a simjlf ctinicr befoi'e tiii'\ were aware of it. In 1^'iT. I became I ','rstiiially ac(Hiainted witli .VIexander Robin- son, tiie lialf breed Pottawattamie cliiet, before mentiiuied. having some business transactions with him. wliicli extended over a co!isideial)|e period of time, lie was tiien living on his reservation on tiie J)es- plaines river, just aliov(» tlie jjresent crossing of the (bdena branch of the Cliicago iV Non!:western Railway. .\t tiie outbreak of tiie l»lacl< Hawk disturiiance in \S'-\'l. Robinson was a volunteer in one of the four companies raised in (^iiicago and tlie settlements around, called Major IJailey's battalion, wliich took pos.session of Fort l)earl)orii. it llien being unoccupied, where tiie battalion lenndned until tlie arrival of tlie I'nited States forces under Major Whistler. .V b'w years tliereafter I made him a visit at his residence on the Desplaines river, and took from him full notes of the history of his life, which, it seems, had never liefore received tin* attention of any one save his own faniilv, and with them, even, he was never very com- miinicative on the subject. INDIAN T11EATIE8. 555 My impression of Indinn goveriimput niul usaj^p, at tliat timo, was that tlu'ir chiet's wore boi' into, or inhoritcil. tlu'ir positions as sut-li, and I st't out, in olitaininj^ Mr. Robinson's narrative, with that impres- sion. After pro('t>eiling at considerable lpn. Ottawas and Chippeways nt Chicai^o, to ac<]uire the title to the renuiiniiii,' lands in Illinois, first appears. Fiom the facts I learned of Mr. ltol)inson, it became evident that the chiefs of the trdai, at that time, having these two vacancies, wmdd be opposed to ])ai'tinir with tlies(> lands, altlioni^h Mr. Robinson seems to jiave had no conception of tiie situation, nor of the design of Dr. Wolcott. \)r. Wolcott was a native of Connecticut, and. judging from his record as Indian agent, was a specimen Yankee of the gehiiiim tvpe. He was a tliligeiit ])iiblic oflicer, wlio pursued his instnu'tions faitii- fiiUy. and was fully up to tin* standard ipf Yankee cliaraeler in driving u good bai'gain. It is Axm^ to him, however, to say that he has never been accoideil that jiositioii in local history wiiich his valuable services, in aiding the settlenn'iit of the Northwest, justly entitles hnii to. While (itnieral Ca-s was prominent in most of thi'se early negoliatioiis witii the Indian tribes, yet it is believed, indeed, a careful ifview of loi'al historv indicates, that I)r. \\'olcott was tlni masterspirit in (■■.rrviii'T out the eaily policy of tiie government in cNtinguishing the Jnilian title to their lands in Miciiigan, Illinois and Houtliern Wisconsin, after the clost* of the war of 1'^^J. He was Indian aeent at Chicago at tlu^ time of tlie treaty of 1^21. in which (ieiieral Cass appears as tiie |»riiici|ial negotiator for the government, but in which Dr. Wolcott was an important factor, as before nientiiii«d. and who. it appears, at that early ilay, Avas impressed w ith the great future of Chica;ro. It becanii' the jiolicy of tiie govenmieiit to extinifui«li tl Indinn title to the lands about Chica^'o. especially iu northern Illinois, as 556 THE AMEKICAN IXPIAN. ri early iis possible. Tliii-t pulit-y was. no doiiht, inspirod lar*,'i'ly iroin till' iiiiliii'iifos and vt'prt'st'iitHtioiis of Dr. W'olcott. .M'tcr tlin trcfdy of Isiil, ho Kt't'iiis U^ liav(i addrussed liis attentions and t'lii'rjTJcs 81>eoially in tlin diit'ction at'oresaid. In iS'i'.l. the chill's of the I'ottawattaiuies. witii perhaps one single exception. \v(>re wild Indians, liavin;,' no synipaiiiies with thi' interests of thi> white man. and it seems that Di'. A\ oicott l»'('aiti(> coii\iiifed that success was at least doidittul unless measures -were taken to hrin^j some s|)ecial inlluence to hear u|ioii these .'liiefs. His plan, therefcue. was to add I{oi)inson and Caldwell to tiieir nundter. This was u verv happy idea, and became emim'utiy Hiu'cesslu!. and to him must be ni'corded tlie rc-al credit of so shapiiii,' the neirotiations at j'rairie du Chieu as to lead to the success of the treaty at ('hica<,fo. which fol- lowed in lNii;5, and by which the extiuguisiiment of the title to all the Indian lamls in northern Illinois and southern Wisconsin was com- pletely aeciiniplished. The lands which the govei'niuent desired to ac(juire beiuM- occn- pied ninstly 1 y the I'ottawattannes. and th<' Ottawas and Chippewavs IniviiiiT no interest therein, except under their agi'eenient of alliance with the Pottawattanues, tht* protest, or policy of the latter tribe in relation to parting with this land, would natui'ally bi' concui'red in bv Hie other two tl'ibes, so that all that had to be don(< li\- Pi-. AX'olcott was to obtain the favoralile action of the chiefsof the I'ottaw attaniies. Thero could be no otiu'r obj(>ct for the interference of Dr. Wolcott to obtain the admission of Itobinson and Caldwell as chiefs of the Pot- tawattanues. except in connection with thti desire of the government coui'erning their lands, and there were probably no other two persons in existenc(> who possess»>il that influence among the tliiee allied tribes, nnd especially with the Pottawa*t.innes. as did these two men. They were both men of integrity, pobinson a half blood Chippe- way, an()<,Miiziiiij the fact tliat its (ircoiiiplisliiiuMit whs a inatttM- (tf Imt a short tiiui'. In other wonls. in connnon sa_\ in<^. '-thi' Indian must f^o." Thi' known sentiiuf^nt of tiicso two men. in tliis rciranl, inducod Dr. Woln.tt to Het ftu intluiMKM! at work to tlirust npon the Pottawat- tamie trihc tlio.so two vtiry intlnential men as chiefs, to snppiv tin' two vacaiu'ies existini,'. In aid of tiiis pnrpose. it seems, lu^ secnred the services of Antoine Wilmette, a Frenchman, wlio had nwirried an Indian wife of the Pottawattamie trii)e, one of tin* ohiest resich'nts at Ciiica-ro and a man of niucii inHuence witli tiu^ Indians, and a |iarticn- ia]' friend of liol)iiison. l\ol)inson arid Caidwtill were, at thi.s time, l)oth liviiit in council, and the chiefs tell tliem they have us for chiefs; then the trihe all say they want us for chiefs. and then we lie chiefs, (iiid tlicii ire all i/a ami iiKikc flir frrtili/."' Thus it will he sed in the distrihutioii of favors. Wauhaiisn was subsequently diiveii off from iiis reservation. For which he never received unythiiig, and the same is true of Siiahlioim in ri'gard to his two sections near the Paw Paw Grove. He left his rt>servation temporarily, and went out to visit his tribe in their new liitme west of tlie .Mississippi, and, on iiis return, found that tiie •gov- ernment iiad surveyed anil sold ids land to wliite settlers, refusing to give him any cumpensation therefor whatever. Till- land granted to Billy Caldwell he siibseijuently dispo.seil of, and followed his tribe west of the .Mississippi, where he died about the y»vir Is-l'S. Alexauihsr liobinsoii dis[)osed of a considei'able poi*- tion of his reservation; the balance renwiining d. Tht^ misleading point in this treaty, and the hope held out to the ear. is shown in artii-le 2. wherein it is stipulated that, in consideration of the lands tluis ceded, the I'nited Stales "agree to pay to the afore- said nation of Intlians the sum of SKl.OdO annually, torever. in specie, said sum to be paid at Chicago; and further, to deliver to said Indians at Chicago lifty barrels of salt, annually, fhrcrfr; and further, the I'nitod States agi'ee to nuike permanent, for the use of the Indians, the IdaeUsmith's establislnnent at Chicago." This is an assurance to the Indians tiiat no lurther cessions of land will be ex|)ected of them. Tlius it will be noticed, by the terms of this treaty, tiiat the moiu'V consideration agreed upon is to \m paid (lilted " itli H peniianciit blaoksmitirs pstiihliBhnieiit for iiiciuliii"^ tlit-ir Rteol tmpH and r<'|miniig their j,nin locks; or else it imiHt be admitted that tliese undertaking's were inserted solely for the purpose of over- reachinif the Indians hy rt^preseiitations and promises of tliis kind, which, in the nature of thin>^H, would not he fultilled. In tiie spring' of IS.'J'i. came what is called the HIack Hawk War. from a noted chief of a iiand of thi> Sac tribe of Indians, which bein*,' ended in the latter part of the summer by the destruction of a larije porti(m of his band, the country of Illinois commenced to attract the favorable attention of inin)i<,'ration ; whence followed the treaty of the Tnited States i,'overnmont with the Indians at Chicaj,'o. in Sept» n>ber. ls)i:i, at which the plan of the final extinction of the Indian title in tli<» remaining; lands of Illinois and a portion of Wisconsin, as con- templated i)y the treaty at Prairie ilu Chien in IMJH, was ac(H)niplished by an exciian<;e of lands with the Pottawatlamics. assii,'nin<,' them a district of country on the west of the Mississippi of ecpial extent, addinj; an annuity in money and in the country of their fathers. iJilly Caldwell and Alexander Kiil)inson. and their immediate friends, wen^ not only lii)erally rememl)ered in the treaty at I'raire du C'hien; but. at the treaty at Camp TippiH-anoe, Indiana, concluiled October lidth. IsH'J, just after tUv Black Hawk War. the followin'' stipulation occurrinjif: •' 8l»<>'( shall i)e paid annually to Billy Caldwell; 8"ilH) to .Vlexander lloitinson; and S-'*'* to Pierre Li' ('lerc, during their natural lives;" and in the treaty at Chicago. September 'JTth. lsi{;{. occurs the following stipulation: '•.Sl"<) u year to be paid to Billy Caldwell, and .S-5(H> a yt^ar to l)e paid to Alexander Hobinson for life, in addition to the annuity alnwidy granted them." By the same treaty there is given to Alexander Hobinson and Billy (^aldwell 810.000 each, insttMid of reservations of land, which they askt^l. but which the commissioners refused to grant. Th(i inside history of every treaty with the Indians, for the sale of their lands, as far as the same has come to our knowledge, reveals the fact that the transa<'tion was consummated by uialnt* pressures upon their unsuspecting minds, aided by tlattery and inisi'epn>sentation. A missionary among the Shawnee Indians refers to an instance o(?curring at n tnmty between the I'nitt'd States and the aforesaid tri!)e in Kansas, at which they ceded the remainder of their lands in that state in lieu of lands lying further upon the frontier, which it was stipu- lated they should liohl forever, which nuiy be refernnl to as illustrating n point in this connection. 5t;(> THK AMKllICAN INDIAN. r. -I Aft»!r iinich pprsiuiHion, tlic |>riii('i|>al rliicf imicotMlt'd to sij,Mi tlif articlt's <>t' tlic ticiity. wlicii lie icnuiikfil: 'Tliis is tlm third tiiiK* I linvi' si<,'iit'il a treaty witli tli<< whites, in which himls have been rcscrvod to (Hirsclve.'^, and every one of them has had in it tin* \V()roii their donudn, ;^ame usually hecanu' scarce, and they would he diiven mor!^ and more into a condition of want, in the midst of which it was mitural that thev could realize onlv the fact of receiviii^ to this subject, contributed the fol- lowin>,' bt>autiful and touchinly mid Had wim liio BCt'ai> of my druaiii, And luouriifiii tii)> lioiir, on the banlcH of Mauinoe! "A form |)iisHcd licforc iiic a vision of one Wiio aiouraed for iiiH nation, IiIh country nud kiu; II(> wallied on tiiti Hiiori'H, now neHcrted and ionc. WluTf llie lionu'H of liiH trilic. in tlicir kIoOi ''»*il •)eeu; INDIAN TUK.vriKS. .'jl'il th.' .> I lor iil.l :ely ilwl bo licii Oll- eve uld leir th.' Htli •111- 'oll- tllH ' St) itecl ivcr L'lul f.)l- Ami flioukflit aftt'i- tlioiiKht o'er IiIh himI spirit stole, Am wavf fi)ll(i\VH wavf o'er tin- liirl)iili'iit sfii: Ami tliiw luiiifiitatioii lii> lircHtlii'd from Imh hoiiI, O'er till- nilim of lioiiif, on tlii> Imiiiis of Mamiicf: I wiiH ill tilt' citiiiitrv (111(1 saw tli»> I'ottawiittaiiiios Icavn tlic lands tlu'V liad ci'dt'd to tlit' I'liitt'd States <,'()vt'niiiioiit «l tlio treaty at Clii- t'aj^o, September. ls:{3, and can sjieak from actual kiiowlcdo;!' of the reluctance witli which they departed from the country of their fatiiers and tile land of their nativity. Waulianse. the head war chief of tht» tribe, notwitlistandiii«,' he iiad si<,nied this treaty, wherein he had reliii(|uislied ail claims to ids former reservations, wiien the time arrived for him to leave, seeined to be iiisensiiiie of tiui fact that lie had made any njrreomeiit liy wliicli he was obli<,'e(i to leav(^ his possessions to tiie white man. and made stul)l>orii resistance ttilteiii^' remover, wiiere tiie citv of Aurora now stands. Col. C. J5. J)odson, wlio was one of tiie contractors for renioviiii,' tiiese Indians to the country allotted tiiem on the west of the Missis- sippi, liavin^f intluence witii tiiis threat chief, was assi<^iied the mission of prevailiii^f on him to de|>art with the rest of his trilie; Imt. in order to accomplish tliis result, iio was compeiied to resort to stratej,'y, executed witii consideralile iiif^einiity. Tiie JJlack Hawk Whv. so called, was Imt the act of resistance, under the lead of tiint jfreat cliieftaiii. to tiie demand of the I'liited Stales ifovernment to ;eneral. made between the United States iroverumeut and the Indians in cediii'' tiieir lands. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 7 / o {■/ ■y ;:^ w. i< (/i (/. i 1.0 I.I '' IIIM |||M .. IIIM IIIM lUO 22 M 1.8 1.25 — 1 1.4 1.6 -* 6" ► I V] & /}. 'm e. "w ^^ -<»• .pi o /,, / /A Photographc Sciences Corporation 23 we";t main street webster, ny 14580 (716) 872-4503 Wk % i?.- w. <5> ^^ CHAPTER XLVII. STATUS OF THE INDIAN. The Position the Iiuliaii Occupies—The Object of the Spiininrds— Rijjht of Din- covery — Early Colonists — Idea of Eliot— Uecojfuitiou by United States Govern- ment- -Cliiof Justice Taney's View — " State of Pupilage" — Winnebago Indians — Ponca Indians - The Negro Race as Compared with the Indian — The Conclusion. -t PI I, f til 'CAST OFF.'' HE status of tho American Iiuliaii, or jjosition he occu- pies in the white man's gov- ^'''' erument. witli which he finds himself encompassed, is a matter affording us a peculiar and interest- ing field for reflection. So far as the Spaniards were concerned, they had no other object in view, in regard to the natives of the country of which they took pos- session, than that of concjuest and subjugation. Tlie Erench came with a somewhat different purposp. that of pecuniary profit to themselves and their king tiirougii a policy of friendship and conciliation. To this eiul they treated the natives more ns equals, marrying into their families and meeting tliem more on equal terms of social intercourse. But the English, out of whose course, it would ap[iear. lias grown our whole Indian policv, came with entirelv different notions and oi)jects from those of the Spanish or Erencli. All grants of land by English kings, or letters patent, assumed exclusive title in the grantor, based on the rigiit of discovery, in which no provision is nwide for the political or civil rights of tlie native inhabitants. Tho English intention in this regard is best illustrated by the conduct and course pursued by the Puritan fathers in landing on the coast of New England. These early colonists who were non-conformists or dissenters from the church of England, came as exiles, fleeing from lue wrath of an ecclesiastical tyranny, whose displeasure they had incurred, cast out STATUS OF THK INDIAN. r,(',3 as public offenders, " as profane out of the mountain of God." Tliey came against tlie law. or, perhaps, more properly speaking, without law; hence, there arose a necessity f(U- the establishment of law among thera for their mutual protection : but this necessity Avas not fully real- ized until the occurrence of threatened disseiisif)ns among themselves, before (juitting the ship in wliicli they had embarked. Tliere were among them persons of various grades of r.-ink, botli in intelligence and social position, as well as in regard to wealtii. which gave rist^ to jealously and suspicion as to what the designs of the stronger might be with reference to those whom they considered inferior to themselves. This led to a mutual agreement between all ])arties. defining more particularly what the rights of all should be in the community whicii they were about to form: and the result was that the following written compact or constitution was diawn up and signed l)y all the male adults on board the Mayflower, beftjre disembarking, as she lav olF Plymouth Eock: "In the name of God. Amen. "We, wliose names are underwritten, the loyal subjects of our dread Hovereiofn Kinir James. l)v the frace of God, etc., having undertaken, for the Glory of God and advance- ment of the Christian faith, and honor of our King and Countrv, a voyage to plant the first Colony in the Northwestern parts of Virginia, do, by these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God, and one another, Covenant and combine ourselves together into a Civil body politic, for our better ordering and preservation, and furtherance of the ends aforesaid; and by virtue thereof to enact, con- stitute and frame such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitu- tions, and offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient for the general good of the colony, unto which we jU'omise all due submission and obedience. "In witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our names, at Cape Cod, the 11th of Novend)er. in the year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord. King James of England, France and Ireland, the eighteenth, and of Scotland the fifty-fourth. Anno Doni. KlliO." Thus a civil body [)olitic. or municipal cor[)oration, Mas f(U'med by mutual compact of the persons composing it, for purposes of civil government in the new country, in whicli they were about to settle anil take control, which, it will be observed, is to l)e a government whose benefits are designed exclusively for the people who have con- stituted it; from which the Indian, it would appear, is entirciv excluded, in other words, altogether ignored, and there seems to have been no intention, in forming the government of the colonists, which subsequently followed, of admitting the Inilians as belonging to the 5(5-t THK AMKIMCAN INIiIAN. t:i ;3 Siiini'. or us liaviiij^ !ii)v jtolitit'al or civil ri^^lits whiitcvor tlun-eiii. ami. in the course of bul)se([ueut events, have been regarded as holding,' the like position witli reference to the civil government of the white man, wliicih is assigned hy Ciiief Justice Taney, in the celebrated Dred Scott case, to those of the African race, in which he says: " It Avas too plain for argument that tliey (^the African race) had never l)een regarded as a part of the ))eople or citizens of the state, nor supposed to possess any political rights which the dominant race might not withiiold or grant at their pleasure/' The Imlians were reirai'ded as barbarians, and were, from the earliest time, so treated and referred to by tiie English colonists, and a constant barrier, socially and otherwise, was set up by these people against them. When a commission was issued by colonial authority to Mayor Gibbous, in 1645, to aid the Mohegans, who were regarded as allies of the colonists, whilst lie was instructed "to make good use of our confederates.'" he was at the same time cautioneil to have "due I'egard to the honor of God, who is both our sword and shield, and to the distance which is to be observed between Christians and bar- barians, as well in wars as in their negotiations.'" It would seem that the minds of the colonists did not reach out in advance in contem[)lation of a time when the Indian race would become extinct, nor when the white nifin would so far completely encompass liim. (m this continent, that he must necessarily cease to live in his wild native cimdition: but the continued thought seems to have been that the Indian woiild continue for all time to find space enough on the continent to which he could recede from the advance of the white man, where he ccmld continue to live, unmolested in his tribal relations, suV)ject to his own peculiar foi'm of government; and this idea is well suj){)orted in Avhat is said by Chief Justice Taney in the case aforesaid, in comparing the difference in the status between persons of African descent in our government and the American Indian, in which he says: •■Tlie latter, it is true, formed no [)art of the colonial communi- ties, and never amalgamated with them in social connection or in gov- ernment. But. altliough they were uncivilized, they were yet a free and independent people, associated together in naticms or triljes, and governed by their own laws. Many of these political communities were situateil in territories to which the white race claimed the ulti- nmte right of dominion. But that claim was acknowledged to be sub- ject to the right of the Indians to occupy it ns long as they thought proper, and neither the English nor colonial governments claimed or (>xercised any dominion over the tribe or nation by whom it was occu- STATl'S or 11 IK IMHAN. .)(>.) j)ie(l, nor claimed tli(> ri<,'lit to the possesHioii ol' the, territory, until the tribe or nation eonssented to cede it." The idea of the so called Indian apostle, Eliot, and his co-worlccM's, seems to have been, however, that these barbarians, as the P iritans at first styled them, could be reclaimed through the Christian religion, which tlun- diligently sought to liave them adopt, whereby they could bo admitted, ultimately, into our society and to (upial political privi- leges; but, after the death of the good Eliot, there seems to have been no one left to carry forward this benevolent idea; whereui)on it appears to have been abandoned, and the Indian was left to paddle his own canoe, at least so far as acquiring any rights in the society and gov- ernment of the Avhi'^e man was concerned. There are instances, iiowever. in the colonial days of New En- ffland, where Indians that had become educated and had assumed the habits of white men, were acbuitted to political ju-ivileges by l)eijig elected to local public ofllces, on the idea, heretofore suggested, that where, in individual cases, any of this people should assume the liabits of white men, they should be admitted to the privileges of their gov- ernment. 13ut the policy has been steadily kejjt in vimv, running through the colonial government down to the present time. that, where! Indians kept up even a semblance of their tribal relations, they will not be considered as a part of the body [xilitic in the affairs of government. Upon the formation of the government of the United States. under the constitution as first adopted, in ITST, the Indian, ftn- tlie first time, obtained a kind of recognition in the government of tiie white man, in regard to his civil status; although, it may be said, no substantial rights were confei'red ujjon him thereby, yet the recogni- tion nmv be to him some consolation, and ultimately result to liis advantage. By section 2, article I, of the Constiiution of the United States, it is declared that '' Representatives and direct taxes shall be ai)portione(l among the several states which may be included within this union, according to their respective numbers, which shall l)e determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those hound to service for a tcu'ui of years, and excluding [iiilidini not faxed, three-fifths of all other persiuis.'" This provisiim was changed by late amendments to the constitution, so that it now reads as follows: " Eeju'esentativi^s shall be apportioned among the several states according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in each state, excluding India !(s not taxed riie converse of this proposition is that Indians who ave t((xe(l, shall be counted in the enumeration of pei'sons for purposes of repre- sentaticm in Congress, thus counting theui as persons in the body 56fi Tfli: AMKIUrAN INDIAX. politic, so that tliore would seem to he, uiuler such circumstances, especially in the view taken of the status of the Indian by Chief Justice Tauey, in the Dred Scott case, no constitutional oljjection in the way of granting to the Indian f^.ll political rights enjoyed by his white fellow citizens. There is no provision making any further (jualitication necessary for their being admitted to full [U'ivileges, than tiiat contemplated in the foregoing provision of the cong+''*^-ition. that they shall be taxed. But, judging from the spirit of the pres>int age, the time is far distant when I'.ie Indian can ex])ect to realize any such event as that of conferring upon him (Mpial political privileges with wliite citizens, even although he may desire it. The Indian mind, notwithstanding the strenuous pressure which had been brought to bear upon him. under various circumstances, and for various purposes, is inclined to continue in liis tribal condition and relations. He adheres witli mucii tenacity to the traditions of his fathers in this respect, and as these tribes have ])een crowiled west- ward, encompassed by civilization, and huddled together on reserva- tions, the status of the Indian, in the white man's government, has con- tinued to jH'esent new phases accordingly as f 'eaks or exigencies of the white man's policy might bring about. Chief Justice Taney, in tiie celebrated case before mentioned, in further discussing the relation of the two races, the African and the Indian, to the white man's government, points out the status of the Indian in ijeneral terms in the ollowiuij language, as recoijnized at that day: "These Indian ifovernments were rejTarded and treated as foreiorn governments, as much as if the ocean had separated the red man from the wiiite; and their freedom has constantlv been acknowledired, from the time of the first emigration of the English colonies to the jn-esent day, by the diiferent goverinuents which succeed each other. Treaties have been negotiated with them, and their alliance sought for in war: and the people who compose these Indian ])olitical communities have alwavs been treated as foreigners not living under our government. It is true that the course of events has brought the Indian tribes, within the limits of the United States, under subjection to the white race; and it iias been found necessary, for their sake as well as our own, to regard them as in a state of pupilage, and to legislate to a certain extent over thiMu and the territoi'y they ()ccu[)y. But they may, without doubt, like the subjects of any other foreign government, l)e naturalized by the authority of Congress, and become citizens of a state, and of the United States; and if an individual siiould leave his nation or tribe, and take up his abode among the white population, he STATUS OF THK INDIAN. 507 would be entitled to nil the rights and pi'ivileges which would belong to an emigrant from any other foreign people." The decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, in which the foregoing rule in regard to the relation of the Indian to our gov- ernment is announced, was rendered something over thirty years ago, and was received as the proper status of the Indian at that time, as viewed by the highest judicial tribunal. Tlie general principles of the rule, thus expressed, have been continued to tlie ])resent time, with sundry and various modifications, during tiie progress of adjudi- cated cases that have arisen under various circumstances. The whole line shows an endeavor, or a policy on the ])art of the courts, to avoid receiving the Indian into our social or political communities; that for certain purposes he has a government, foreign and independent of our own; that for certain other purposes he has no government at all, and individually is in no sense a foreigner, but is under the pujiilage or guardianshi[)of the United States government; that whilst the Indian governments have been regarded and trejited as forciijn uorcrnDiriifs, with whom treaties have been nejjotiated and alliances souirht for in war, the course of events brings the Indian tribes, within the limits of the United States, under subjection of the white race, whenever it is found necessary, in the opinion of our government, ftu' the Indians' sake as well as our own, to do so, whereby they are regarded as in a state of pnpihKjr. and the right is claimed to legislate to a certain extent over them and the territory they occupy ; so that the grand summing up of the case, is that the Indian really never had. and does not now possess, any rights whatever in our government, which we are in the least bound to respect, anything further tlinn wliat present policy may dictate. Anil a general review of tiie subject through the history of our transactions with the Indians, leads us to confess that we are. to-day. no nearer a solution of what is called the Iiiilian prohloii, tlian when our national government was first formed, and when it was supposed that the Indian problem would tnke care of itself, or that at least, '•sufficient unto the day was tlie evil thereof." This uncertainty in our policy, and apparent reluctance to assign to the Indian any definite status whatever, would seem to arise from the fact of the increasing value of the lands which have, in professed good faith, been assigned or set apart to that people as reservtitions to hold forcrcr. This valuable domain, as it has become, would appear to be the "milk in the cocoanut." which adds to the importance of the continual strife between the white man and the Indian, and is throw- ing uncertainty upon our Avhole so called IiuVkui poliri/. The term, " state of pupilage."' in which Chief Justice Taney 508 . THE AMEIilCAN INDIAN. says it has been foniul necessary to regard the Imlian, is the toucii- stoiie in this whole case, and robs him of every right whatever n the white man's government, especially when we consider that our govern- ment assumes to itself the province of determining, in its discretion, as to the necessity of its application; and this is well illustrated in the assumption of the government of the state of Wisconsin, as repre- sented by the governor of that state not many years ago, in the case of the removal of the Winnebago Indians from within its boundaries. These Indians luul [)arted with tiieir lands in that state by treaty with the United States government, under which it was understood that, having parted with tJieir lands, they would remove from the state to lands which had ])een assigned to them in the negotiation, beyond the Mississipfii, But as there continued to be vast tracts of unoccu- pied country in that state, a large number of the tribe continued tt> roam over it as before, gradually assuming the habits of white people, some engaging in their services, and pursuing various occupations. Meanwhile, many of the tribe, who had gone to their lands west of the Mississippi, returned and joined those who had remained, wliere- u{)on these facts were brouglit to the attention of the governor of the state, to whom aj)plicatiou was made to cause these Indians to be removed out of the state. The governor, accordingly, took measures to accom[)lish that end, upon Avliich legal counsel was employed by the chiefs, who had become educated in the ways of the white man. whereby the governor's order for removal of the Indians was resisted, and the governor was asked by what right he sought the removal of this people from the state. To this he set up the general claim that they were IiKlians, and not a part of the political community; that they had no lands in the state, and no pecuniary interest in any [)roperty whatever. To this he was answered that they were luitives of the state of AVisconsin. and, whilst it might be true that they possessed no property in the state, yet they had assumed the lial)its of the white man, and were in the same condi- tion with reference to being non-property holders that thousands of other people of the white race, then inhabiting the state of Wisconsin, who Avere not only not property owners, but were not natives of the state, but many of Avhom had been born in a foreign country ; and it was urged to the governor that nativity, which seemed, in part at least, to enter into this case as a lUsqualification, instead of being such, was one of the best of reasons why this })eo[)le should have the right to remain in the country in Avhich they were born, especially when they were not charged with crime, vagrancy nor any offense whatever against the laws of the state, and Avhen no reason was assigned why they were sT.vrrs OF Tin: Indian. 5<]9 not jnst as orderly, peacenlilo ami industrious inhabitants ns those of tlie white raco then living, or coining into the state, from foreign countries. Whether this argument was received by the governoi' of Wiscon- sin as conclusive, in su[)p()rtof tlie position assumed in behalf of these Indians, does not ap[)e;ii'. Hutlice it to say, that no furiher action was taken in the case, and this people, with reference to whom this (jues- tion arose, still continue residents within tluit state, as peaceable, orderly and quiet iidiabitants. but who are denied any |)rivileges of political community l)eyond that of mere existence. But there are isolated cases in which the lower courts of the United States judiciary have recognized the Indians as having some rights which they will respect, as in tlie case of the Ponca Indians whom the government sought to remove from their original country to a locality assigned them in the Indian territory. These Indians resisted the order of_the^ United States government for their rem(,vfil, aiicljtppiijecno the Di stric t Court of the United States in Nebraska. i)y proceeding under a writ_of kabeas- eoppus, in which the court decided that the United States government had uo sucJi right of control over the members of this tribe of Indians as thev were seeking to enforce. It will l)e noticed in what is said bv Chief Justice Tanev, in <:iviuir the opinion of the Supreme Court of the United States, hereinbefore quoted, that he places the African and the Indian race in this country in juxtaposition, or refers to them somewhat in the same category, regarding neither of them as having any civil rights under the gov- ernment of the United States; in other words, that our government was formed by, and exclusively for, the white man. suggesting, how- e-ser, that the Indian might, under certain circumstances, by favor of Congress, become a citizen; but. according to the view taken by the learned chief justice, and sustained by a majority of the court, there seemed to be no possible way, in the light of the law of the case, whereby a person of African descent could acipiire any political or civil rights. And yet, strrtnge as it may appear, iu the course of human events, the inqtossible thing of that day has happened to the fullest extent, and that which was suggested as possible, the enfranchise- ruent of the Indian, and admission to full privileges in the [jolitical community, have not only not happened, but are indefinitely postfjoned to the far distant future. Those of the African race have become favorites, and the Indian is .still regardetl as a barbarian and relentless savage. Botli started in the country of their nativity, from the like condition of native life, but wliilst the one who has succeeded to full privileges in the white man's government is regarded as the inferior in race, yet the other continues to be repudiated as " a man and a brother." CHAPTER XLVIII. INDIAN BIOGRAPHY. How IndiauH Attniiiod Promiiunipo uiiion^' tlu'ir Poople— Civil nml Militiiry Affairs ill Scpiirato Dcpartnu'iits -IlluKtrions Mfu — Road to Faiiio Open to All — Tli(« Word Sachem— Prominent ludiuns Since the Settlement of the Contiueut— Brief Biography of Noted C'hiefs. n 1.1 ^P^WHE Jiuliiin nttiiiiied prdinineiice and renown Mjir.;^ among his people in like manner as the ' j) i.F white man does among the people in his ^ country — by wisdon) in council, and by bravery and success in war. In this, however, there is this difference in ti.sir customs: The white man who attains success in war is marked more particularly for favors and distinction by |)romotion tt) positi(jn in the civil government, wliile among the Indians the rule was that a war- chief, however lie might be marked for his l)rav- ery, and iiowever gi'eat nmy have been his success in war, was not eligible to a ruling posi- tion in civil affairs. Tlie aim of the Indian policy was to keep their civil and military affairs in separate departments: at least, that the military should not dominate over the civil chiefs. Red Jacket, the renowned chief of the Senecas, who belonged to the civil department of their govern- ment, scorned the api)ellation of iram'or. He was the great orator of tiieir tribe, and asked for no other distincthm. Indian history, since the discovery of America, abounds in the mention of their illustrious men. ilieir great chiefs and warriors, many of whom occupy an imi)ortant [)lace in our own history; some as allies, and others as those who are admired for their superior intelligence, as well as for tlieir skill and (Miurage as warriors. Whilst with the Indian as with the white man "the paths of glory lead but to the grave," so with him. "honor and shame from no con- dition rise." The road to fame and ' " '■}' open extent that the order of things in his society would admit of his attain- (■>70) INHIAN niOORAPnY. 571 iii«,'. An ol)8cure hunter could iittiiin mnk mid distinction iiniong Ids tribe, in accordunce witii what, in Indiiin eHtinuition. wr.s •.•onsidcrt'il merit. A cliieftiiinship could be attnined in thin niivniior In such us merited it. nccordint^ to Indian cstiniation oF merit. In this connection, s[)eukin^f of Indian duet's or positions of dis- tinction in Indian tribes, it is, [lerliaps, proper to speak more particu- larly of the word chief itself, or the term by whicii Indians holding this rank are irenerally known, in their laniruaire. We have in some way acce])ted the word sdcliciii as n general dt'signation for Indian chief, considering it as an Indian woid of gen- eral ajiplication, without reference to the tribe or nation in question, the same as we Imvo erroneously accepted the word Cdhmicl as an Indian word, and as we use tiie wonls cdiuw. jxipoosr, and otiier like local Indian words, as if they were of common application among all Indian tril)es. We must bear in mind, however, that these various wonls, so far as they are Indian words, are limited to the language or dialect of some particular Indian, nation or tribe. As before intinuded. there is no one word or term in any Indian language that is ap])licable to the whole Indian race, and if we will use Indian words at all. for purposes of designati(m in Indian matters, we shimld use them in the lan-niace or dialect of the tribe or nation concerning which we are speaking. According to Ca])t. John Snnth, the term for rliicf among the Ahcn((ki('s, or, as Mr. Schoolcraft terms them, tiie Northeast Alcon- quins, was mcliciiio, pronounced, it seems, ndckaiiHK and from this came by nus[)ronunciation the wonl sagcoiiorr, and from this word also, by omitting the sound of o, appears to have come the word xdchciii. The writings of Capt. John Smith a[)pear to have been the oriid- nal source of information for English people concerinng tlie North American Indians, hence the aforesaid Indian terms through their various changes, by omission and ndspronunciation, came into general use among the English, and from this the word saufDiioi'c and sdcliciii, both ernmeous, became adopted, and have been a[)plied in our writino-g as the designation for Iiididii chief, without reference to their tril)e or dialect. The word for chief in the Algoncjuin language, Ojibway dialect, is 0(j<'iiidj in some dialects of that stock it is Okdiiia. In the Dela- ware dialect it is Sa-ki-ma; in the Creek language, Micro; Mohawk dialect, R((ckdU'd)iiid. The Iroquois used the term Aiotdrho. for the presiding oificer of their league. Pccdrdltojja, a word which has l)een ^sxhibited by writers on the Iroquois as an eq^nivalent tor (/cnrralissi mo, was the term for a tribal war-captain, and did not denote an offictu' of 572 rili; A.MI.liU'AN INDIAN. 5 tlin coiifoilorncy. Misliiiioira. in tlio Al<^(iii(|uiii lini<,'nn^o. si«fiiiHt's a hriiKjrr. For t'liriln'i- int'itniiatioii in tliis diroi-tiou st'(> C'nii[)tt'i' IjV, entitlt'(l •' Viu'iiliuiiirit'H." An iitli'Mi|il has JH'cn in!iili> liore to ^iv») a littt (tf all sncli pnMnincnt Indian cliicfb iiml pcrsona^t^s as have bei'oinn i-nlcbratoil anioiij; tiio wliitt's ri'oni Wio carlii'st time, with such j^'cncnil rcfcrcnct" to tht'ir lives as tiic. space allotted to this chaiiter will admit of; "•'.Ich may serve as a source of convenient ret'eronco to tlio reader in connection with investij,'atioii into Indian history. AliliAllAM or Little .\l)raliani. a Mokawk chief, who succeeded Kin<^ Hindi'ic (so called) after tht> battle of Lakt^ (.leor^'e. in l7'")o, was of a nuld and pacific character, and noted as an orator. He espoused the cause of the mother country in the American llevolution. He was present at the last paciHc meeting of the Mokawks with the American Ccnnnissioners at Albany, in Septend)er, 177"). and drops from notice about that time Ha was succeeded i)y Brant. AuAlilo was tht^ leading chief and counst^lor of the Wyandots. and mnch of the Wyandot history nught be thrown about his life. He is spoken of by La Honl . / .. IdsC). His character drawn by Charlevoix is: "A man of j^reat nund, the bravest of the brave, and possessiii",' altogethei' the'-;, (qualities of any known to the French in Canada." He ditid in the year 17<''L KoinliavoHk, Su.^ldrilsi and The Rill are also names by which he was known. Ac.AiUATA was ii Irotjuois chief, who. having gone on an end)as8y of peace, about lOSS, to Canada, the governor. Monsieur Coursel. being exasperated against him on account of bad faith and a violation of a treaty by his tribe, caused him to be hanged in the presence of his counti-ymen, AiivorwAiaH.s, the fourth and youngest son of Brant, succeeded his father as chief of the Inx^uois or Six Nations. He was born in the year 17t(4:, and received a good English education. Akosa. was chief of a band of Chi[i[)oways, living on the i)eniu- sula of Grand Traverse Bav, Lake Miehii'an, in 1840. Alexandeu Wa.museets. Wams..,o, Wamsutta. chief of the Wampauoags, was born in the beginning of the seventeenth century, and died in \W>'1. He was the eldest son of Massasoit. Alexan'dek M'Gillivakv, is said to have been one of the most conspicuous, if not one of the greatest chiefs, tliat ever bore tliat title among the Creeks. He flourished during the latter part of the 18th century, and was styled by his countrymen the "king of kings." Amisqua.m, or the Wooden Ladle, was a very noted leader of the Winnebagoes. His mother was a woman of that nation, and his father INDIAN llIiMillAI'UV. iilH n Freiipliiiuiii, iiiunctl Ih'srnrn'i'. Hi' It'd iiiany w.ii- |i;iitics (i;,'iiiiist the Cliii)iHnvuys. He tli)iirislu'il in tlic iDi't-piift oT the |.r.'rtiMit crii- tnrv. A.Hos. ('(miiiioiily (riilltul Ciiptiiiii Aiiios. was a Waiiipaiioa^'. whose rortidence WU8 about Cape Cod. Mention is niadiM)t' liiin ut tlic tiiiif of Kiii's war. at wliicli tinio lu> was ontiroly devotfid to tlic service of tho En^lisii. .Vnacoan.v was (pieen of the Caril)s. at the era of the discovery by C()himl)as. Slio ruhnl on tiie ishmd of Hayti. or St. Doininj,^). Mr. Irviii<.j represents lier as being l)oautiful. and endowed witli virtn- ous attractions; but tiie cruolty of tiie cold-bh)oded Ovando. h'd idonc by the tiiirst of j,'ohl. did not spare her life. . Anawan. a Wanipr'iioaj,' chief, famous as one of Kini,' l"iiilij)'s cliief counsolh)rs and cajjlains. was born early in the ITtii century. He was put to death by tho En<,'lish in KiTl). Appaxoose. "a chief when a cliild." was a chief of the Sacs. Fie visited Washington in ISHT. AssACf.MiUTP was a great 'L'arratiii chief, and first spoken of in Kiiti;, He was as faitiiful to tho l''r"iicii as Ids t)\vn natiou. and ren- dered jjreat service 'o them. Hi ed in iT'JT. Asi'iNl'.r. a chief of the Nauset Indians, is su[)posed to have made the hrst attack upoi, tiie New Enghin 1 s-i tiers. \T()1\VI!110. is put (iown in li'story as the first [)rosi(ling cliief oi' ruler of the Iroquois confederacy. He v-,s renowned for his wisdom, valor, and secret powers of necromancy. The re{)tiles were deemed to be at his command. Tiie Mohawk delegates, who had l)een sent in search oi him. it is afHrnied, found him seated in a swamp, calmly smoking liis [)i[)e. His garment was co^'ered with rattlesnakes, whose hissin"' heads protected liim in everv direction. They offered him the «'overument: the ruliui; magistrate of which has ever since been called Aiotarho. AWASHONKS. a squaw sachem of Sogkonate, was the wife of an Indian called Toh)ny, but of him we learn very little. From her important standing among the Indians, tew deserved more particular attention. The first notice we have of .hrr(.s/(o/i/v.s is in ll)7l. when she entered into articles of agreement with the court of Plymouth. She was a conspicuous figure during King Philip's war. Ayanemo was a chief of the Niantics. at the era of the settlement of Rhode Island. Babesakundiba, or the Curly Head, was a chief of the Chippe- way band of Sandy Lake, Ho exerted his influence to preserve peace between them ai)d their hereditary enemies, the Dakotas. He 574 THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. til lived res[)ected by liis people nnd the whites, reaching an advanced age. Ho died about ls)5(). Bksiiike, Avas a Chippeway cliief o£ note at La Pointe, on Lake Superior, tluriug the forepart of the present century. Big Kettle, was a chief of the Seneca nation, avIio died on the Indian reservation near Buffalo, in the summer of ISB'.I. aged o,""). He adliered to the policy and counsels of the distinguished orator of his nation. Red Jacket, and opposed the further cession of their territory. Bio MoLTii, a chief of tlie Brule Sioux, was the peer of Spotted Tail in most manly and war-like qualities. In the constant applica- tions arising, of late years, from the more direct ccmtact of Indians and whites. Big Mouth steadily gained in power and influence. A few years ago Sjuitted Tail made a visit to Washington. New York and other eastern cities, and was much feted on his return in conse- quence of changed views and new tangled notions as to the jjolicy of the Indians. Big Moutii eagerly seized the o[)portuiiity of increasing his power by dis[)araging the honesty and good sense of his superior in [)ositi()n. Finding matters inclined to go against him. Spotted Tail one day called at the door of Big Mouth's lodge, and asked to speak with him. On his a[)pearance, he Avas seized by two warriors, who hold him fast, while Spotted Tail drew a pistol, placed it against his body, and shot him dead. Nothing Avas CA^er said or done about the murder; and. as may Avell be supposed, there has not since l)een much political log-rolling or Avire-p.ulling in that Indian tribe. BuioTKs was a noted chief, avIio, in 1541. visited Coronado, in the present area of New Mexico. He Avas seized and imprisoned by Alvarado in a moment of disa[)pointment. Black Bhu) or Mukapenaise, a Pot- tawattamie cliief, Avas conspicuous at the massacre of the garrison at Fort Dear- born. Chicago, in August, IM'J. Blai'K Hawk or Ma-ka-tai-me-siie- kai-kiak, chief of the Sacs and Foxes, led his people in a Avar against the United States in 1S3'2. He was horn at the princi- pal village of his tribe, on Bock river, in Illinois, about the year 1707. and Avas the great grandson of a chief called Xaiid- iiKikfc, or Thunder. Black Hawk Avas small in stature, and his figure not striking; nor did his fi'atures indicate a hi>'h grade of intelligence. He died at his village on the nijACK HAWK. INDIAN BIOGHAl'HV. 0(l> Des Moines river, on the 3cl of October, 1.S3S. His Ix-dy was tlisixised of, lit his special request, after the manner of the chiefs of his tribe. He was placed upon the gr(mnil in a sitting posture, his liands grasping his cane. A square enclosure made of sapplings is all the mtmunient that marks the spot where rest the remains of tliis far-famed chief. Black Kettle, whom the French called La Chaudiere Noire, was brought upon the records of history at the time of the war with France in ICi'.K). He was treacherously murdered in 101»7. Blacksnake was chief of the Seneca tribe of Indians, living at Teoneguno, on the Alleghany river. JS'mv York. He had. in l^oC), reached the advanced age of 9fi. agreeably to the best accounts. He was i)resent, with the British auxiliaries, in the severe and liard con- testeil battle of Oriskany, in 1777. Ho was piesent at the so called massacre of Wyoming, with a detachment of warriors of his trilie. Black Thundeh, or Mackkatananamakee, was a celebrated patri- arch of the Fox tril)e. Ho made himself famous l)y an excellent speech to the American commissioners, who had asseml)ied at Portage, July, IMS, to hold a conference with the Indians. Blue J.vcket was a distinguished chief of the Shawnees. and wo hear of him at Fort Industry, on the Mi;;mi of the lake, as late as lM»o. BoMA/CEEN was a sachemo or chief of a tribe of the Canibas or Konnel)ecks. We hear of him in 171.(1 when he fell upon Saco with sixty or seventy men and killed several people and carried away some captives. BucKONdAiiELAS was a Delaware chief, said to l)e a nn.re noted personage in his time even than Logan. He took part in the Ameiican Ilovolution on the side of tlie British, and died in the year ISOI. BvAiNsWA, a celebrated chief in Chii)[)eway history, as a Mar leader and counselor of that tribe, carried their conquests against the 8ioux to Handy Lake, on the sources of the Mississipi)i. The [u-ecise era of his life is uncertain. Billy Caldwell, or Sag-au-nash (Englishman), wps born in Canada (^l)ut what place is not known |. alxmt the year 17S(). His father is saiil to have been an Irish olHcer in tiio British army: his mother an Indian woman of tiie Pottawattamie tribe. He was edu- cated in Roman Catholic schools, and acquired a facility in writing botii the English and French langu'iges, and was master of several Indian dialects. From tiie year 1807, down to the l)attlo of tiio Thames, in which he was engaged on the side of the British. Caldwell was intimately connected with Tecumseh; indeed, ho was often called " the secretary of Tecumseh." He tiiereafter adhered to tiie Fnited States government. He came west and fixeil his residence in Chica^'o 5711 Tin: AMEUICAN INDIAN. c 3! H a :j iii alxmt the year iS'iO. Ii> the spring' of IS'21) he held tlie office of justice of the peace, whiie C'hicatta in ls:51., at the age of from one hundred and five to one hundred and twelve years. CAf'NlUTANT, Corbitant or Cnubatant, was one of the most renowned captains within the dominion of Massast)it, whose residt'iice was at Mettapoiset. He came into prominence aliout lt')21, when the Narra- gansetts were ])lotting ti> overthrow Massasoit. CillcKATACHUT, or Cliikkntabak. in English •• Hcmse-atire,'" was a sachemo or chief of considerable note, and supposed to have had dominion over the Massachusetts Indians about the year Ki'il. CilocoitiA, pronounced Clich-cKrriKili. was the last chief of the Peipiakets, then wandering in the woods in the country of what is now New Hann)sliii'e. It has been handed down to us by tradition that he was killed liy a white man named ("anipbell. The stoi'y of this Indian and his melancholy fate, indeed like that of tlumsands of others of his race, a? it comes to us from local historians, is one of timcliiuir interest. His family consisted of his wife and little boy, the former of whom died. One day, at the hous(M)f ('ampb(>ll, before mentioned, the boy was [loisoned, ap[)arently by something lie had eaten, and went home to his father's wigwam and died. C'liocorua tlumght he was pois(med purposely. Soon afterwards, Campbell, on returning home from a day's ab.sence, found his family all dead in the house. The white inhabitants around, attributing tlie act to Cliocorua in retaliation for the death of his son, pursued him to the mountain which now bears his name, some distance utirth of what is now Albany, where he INDIAN BIOGRAPHY. •Jt i was discovered by Campbell on the pinnacle of the mountain clifP, and commamled by him to jump otf. "Ah," said the Indian, "the Great S[)irit gave Chocorua his life, and he will not throw it away at the bidding of the white man." Whereupon they shotiiini; and while lie was dying he pronounced awful curses upon the English. In describ- ing the scene, Mrs. L. Maria Childs. in a vigorous legentl. gives the following as the words of Chocorua's curse upon the Avhite man: "A curse on ye, white men! May the (treat Spirit curse ye when he speaks in the clouds, and his words are tire! t'iiocorua had a sou; and ye killed him when the sky looked bright. Lightnings l)last your crops; winds and fire destroy your dwellings! The Evil Spirit l)reathe death upon your cattle; your graves lie in the pathway of the Indian; panthers howl and fatten on your bones." It is said that ever since that day, the want of vegetation in and about this mountain, all its dearths, and all the diseases upon the cattle and upon \ho inhal)itants of that region, liave been attributed to this curse of ('hoc'oi'ua. Coi.oKow, whose full name was Magnus Colornw. Avas a principal chief of the Apaches, during the present century. Coiix PlanteI!. or Ki-on-twog-ki, was ^- a Seneca chief. His father was n white man, said to have been an Irishman; but nothing is now known of him, except what may be gathered from a letter of Corn Planter to the governor of Pennsylvania. Corn Planter was one of the ])arties to the treaty at Fort Stanwixin L7S4, when a lai'go cession of territory was made bv the Indians. At the treaty at Fort Hai'mcr. five years after, he took the lead in convey- ing an immense tract of country to the American government, and becann* so un- po[)ular tliat his life was tlireatened bv his inc'tMised tribe. He imbibed, in the feebleness of age, the superstitions of the less intellectual of iiis race. His conscience reproached him for his friendship towards the whites; and, in a moment of alarm, fancying that the Groat Spirit had commande 1. him to destroy all evidence of his connection with the enemies of his race, he burned an el(>(). Dr.KKKKiiK Avas a cehibrated Winnebago chief during tlie Winne- bago War in l^'ll. Ht^ was taken prisoner at Prairie du Chien, but was subsequently released. DoNACONA was a ciiief whom James Cartier. the voyager, met on the Iviver 8t. Croix, and by whom and his people he was well received and treated: tn re|)ay which Car- tiei'. '•partly by stratagem and partly by loice."' ciiirii'd him to France where he soon after died. Dr(^L'i()N. or Dncoign. was a chief of the KaskasUia Indians, a French half breed, whose fatln'i', it is believed, was among the French settlers at Kaskaskia. on the river of that name in Illinois, who Mas given the iiami^ of lldp- tifilc f)llC()iy tlie ijfift of prescienco in an eminent degree. In his lil'tietli vear. wliile in tlio act of li<,fiitin<,' liis pipe, lie fell back upon his bed ami became apparently lit'ei(>ss. Preparations were made for his inter- ment, but durii'ir his removal for that [)ur[)ose, he revived. His fii'st words Avere: " Doii"t be tdarmed. I have seen heaven. Call the nation together, that I may tell them what has appeared to me." When the })eople had assembled, he told them that ho had been conducted to Ihi^ gates of heaven by two young men sent by the (Ireat Spirit, and that the Great Spii'it was angry with them, and would di'stroy them unless they refrained tliencefortli from drunk(,'nness. lying and stealing. Ensknoiif, was a noted Virginia chief. He died about 1~)'S5. EsitT.vin.Ml.KMi. or Sleepy Eyes, a Sioux; chief, was one of the hereditary chiefs of tln^ Teton tril)e of the Dakota nation. F.vi!.MF.i;"s I^.iiOTMKI!. a cliief of the Senecas. was 1)orn in 17 1>. and died in Islk just after the battle of Lundy's iinne. ai:d was buried with military honors by tiu! fiftii regiment of the I'nited States iiifantrv. (ll'.KONl.Mo, a, chief of the A[)aches. was a, son ni' Magnus ('oIoimw. whose motlier was a captiv(> slave s([uaw. Gi!\Ni)-SrN. clii(>f of tii(^ Natchez Indians, was [)articularlv dis- tinguished in tln^lii-st war with tlu! Frcncii. Tliess he made to M. I)e La Darre. Governoi- Gen- ei'al of ('aiiada. al)out the, yi'ar lllsi. He was at this time a verv old man. fi vei'v N(>sfor of his nation, whose powers of mind would not sutfer in comparison with those of a Roman, or a iiioi'e modern Simator. He was born the last of the fifteenth century and died in Ids."), Gi;r..\r Moirrvii, or i'ah-yah-tus-ta-na-ge. was a celebrated ]Musco- geecliief. who. before t lie lu'volutionary War. was in the French intci'est. HoBo.MoK. or Ilobbamock. was a gi'eat war ca]itain among tln^ Wampanoags. He came to Plymouth alxnit tiie end of .Inlv. Id'il. and continut'd with the English as long as lie lived. HooWANNKK.V, the Little J'^lk. a ( hief of the Winnebagoi^s. served with some rei>utation on the side of the IJritish in tli(> last war between the ITnited Stat(>s and (rreat Britain. The Little Elk was descended from the Caramanie family, the most distinguished band of his nation. HoHNOTl.i.MKs, or. as General Jackson called him, Homattlemico. was a priiici[)al Seminole chief, who.se residence was at Foul Town at the beginning of the war of IspJ. JosEPii, known as Chief Joseph, was a chief of the Nez Perces oHi) TIIK AMi;i!ICAN INDIAN. t:i tribe, in the ciniiitry on the head waters of the Colnmbia river, who received missionaries among them at an early day, and made ciMisid- eral)le progress in the ways of civilized life ; but ill treatment by tlio whites caused an outbreak among them several years ago, under the lead of tliis ceh^brated chief, in which lie liad tlie sympathy of those who pro[)erly understood the justice of tlie claims of this pi;ople. Kaxkiutck. called also the Prophet, a chief at the head of the Kicka[)o()S. was a Christian Indian, and very much devoted to the wel- fare of his tribe; and, through his influence, the band then remaining in Illinois had bi'come strictly temperate, and many of tiiem wen? pi-o- fessing Christians. He lived at Danville, Illinois, about the year Is;? I. Katawabkda, a chief of the (Ihippeway tribe, was an orator of no small I'cpute. He was the princii)al village chief of a band of tlie Clii[){)e\vay nation, who resided at Sandy Lake, among the heatl springs of the Mississip[)i I'iver. KKKWAGorsiiKL'M, a chief of the Ottawa nation, was a [)arty to the treaty matle between the United States anil the Pottawattamies, Chippe- ways and Ottawas. ceding to the United States the southern part of the [)eninsular of Michigan, containing upwards of r).(K)(),0(l(> acres of land Keokik, or the "Watchful Fox, a chief of the Sac tribe, and one of the most distinguished Indians of his time, was born at the moutli of Rock river. He was a [U'ominent figure at the time of the Black Hawk War, so called, but refrained from joining in that movement; on the contrary, under his influence a large proportion of the Sacs and Foxes refrained also from joining Black Hawk. IvEWArxEE ^\as a Pottawattamie chief, as appears from a treaty with tiiat tribe concluded October Kith, IS'iC). King Paine was a chief of the Seminoles. Early in iSTi. at the head of sundry bands of Seminoles and negroes, who had run away from their American masters. King PaiiK issued forth in (|uest of blood ami plunder. KisHKAEWA. a Shawnee chief, was the brother of Black Hoof, who died in IsiM. In Is-l'.l he was living on the Kansas river. KisHKEKOsii. or the man with one leg, was a noted Fox brave. KoNKATOT. John, a Stockbridge Indian chief, Avas grandson to Hendrick: his grandfather was son of the Wolf, a Mohegan chief, and his motiier was a Mohawk. He is also referred to as Captain Kiiuka- pof. H(5 died during the forepart of the present century, and had been, for many years, the oldest man in his tribe. Ki'MsKAKA, '• Tiger that flies in the air," was the brother of Tecumscdi. and was born on the banks of the Scioto river, near what is now Cliillicothe. INDIAN lilOnilArtlY. 581 KrsTALOGA was a noted Delaware cliiet', nuMitioiu'd in the cxpi'ili- tion ol: Wasliin<^ton to tho Froiicli on tlio Ohio, in IT-");), LAi'l'AWtNsOK was a Delaware eiiicif. Tliti act by wliicii he is chiefly known is that of signini;, .vt PhiladGlphia. the celebrated treaty of 1737, coinmoidy called the AYalking Purchase. Little Cisow was a Sioux chief. His name in his own lan Miami tribe of Indians. His mother was a Mohegan; his father a Miami. He was born at his village on Eel river, 17'>2. He commanded the allied Indian forces against the I'nited States army under (.leneial Harmer; also that commanded by St. Clair, find the success of the Indian forces is due to his military skill. He was faithful to his tribe and tlieii' Indian allies to the last in the elfort to save their country north of the Ohio river; but, being van- quished under tiie su[)ei'ii)r force of General Wayne, he gave in his ad- hesion to the proposed treaty at Greenville in 171l'"3. saying, as he signed the articles of this treaty: "I am the last to sign it. and I will I'-'ini' riWilUffir J be the hist to break it."' Faithful SlimmlXw' J^ \ to his words, he remained [)assive and counseled peace on the paii of his people until his deatli, v. liich occurred at Fort Wayne on the 14th of July, ISl'i. A writer, referring to the occasirm of his burial, says: '•His body was borne to the grave with the highest honors bv his great enemy, the white man. The muffled drum, the solemn mai'ch, the funeral salute, announced that a great soldier had fallen, and even enemies paid tribute to his memory." He is descrilied as l)eing short in stature, well built, with symmetrical form, prominent forehead, heavy eyebrows, keen black eyes, and large chin. Logan, Tah-gah-jute, chief of the Cayugas. was born on the banks of the Susquehanna, in 1725. He was given the name of Logan by his father, in honor of James Logan, secretary of the colonv of Pennsylvania. He Avas the second son of Skikellimus. who died in 1794:. Chief Logan was known as "the friend of the white man." LITTT.Il TT'IiTLT:. 5s2 TIIK AMEHICAN IMJIAX. n i i'i Hiri entire family wtuc slain by tlid liraclid'y of tlinso ulinu lie luul befriondt'd. His ffuuous sjx'ccli was made after this trngic event. He died at the hands of an Indian assassin in 17S(». Some say he was assassinated hy tlie wliites. M.VDUK.vwuNDo, a einef of the Penobscot tribe, was an enemy of the Entj:lisii, as tliev spoiled liis corn and did him manv other injuries. Magnus Avas a s(|ua\v sacliem of some parts of the extensive conidrv of the Narra Eni,dish durinjij tlu^ time of Kinir Phili[)'s war. Mailvska. oi- Wliito ('loud, was an Iowa chief, who visited Wash- ington in is 21. ^NIassasoii', a noted chief of the Wampanoags. was born al)out l.")7(), near Pokanoket. now JJristoI. Ivhode Island, and ilied of fi'ver in ii;(;2. McJntosh was a half bi'eed chief of the Muscogei? or Creek nation. His father was a Scotchman, his mother Avas a natiA-e of unmixed blooiL Ho Avas intelligent and brave; and in person In* Avas tall, finely formed, and of graceful and commanding manners. To these qualities he probably owed his elcA'ation to the chieftainshi]) of the (^1 weta tribe. The first notice Ave have of him is after his junction witii the American forces in ISl'i. Mclnto.sh died, as he lived, bravely, at alxmt forty years of age. AFknatonox Avas chief of the Chowanocks, and Okisko of tne Wet pomeokes, "a [)owerful nation possessing all that country fi'om Albemarle Sound and Chowan riA-er (piite to the Chesapeake," and [irominent in early Virginia history. Mknawa. or Cii'eat Warrior, was a iialf blooded Creek chief of the Oakfuskee towns, which lie on the Talla[)i)osa river, in Alabama. He Avas a great Avarrior among his ])eopl(>. and showed great hostility ts. On leaving his native home, this chit>f said to a highly reputable gentleman, pres(Miting him at the eame time Avith his ptn'trait: '"I am going away. I have ])rought you th'- picture. I Avish yon to take it and hang it u[) in your house, that Avhen your cliil- tlren h)ok at it you can tell them Avhat I liave becni. I have always found you true to me. but. great as my regard for you is, I never A\ish to see you in that new country to Avhich I am going; for, Avhen I cross the great riA'er, my desire is that I may never again see the face of a AV hite man. INDIAN morilSAPHY. ws;^ METEA. Mi:ti:.\, a Pottuwnttainie chief, -wiis distinguislied as mii orator find warrior. He was a proiuinent speaker at tlie council held at Chica^ro inlS'21, and died ul)out the year 1827, at Fort ■\Vayne. MlANTUNNOMOII wtia a nephew of Canonicns, and was associated with that chief in his rule over the Narrairaiisetts. Hi' was killed in 1048. MoXKAlsKA was a Sioux chief, who Avas sent to Washington in 1S;?7, by his tribe, as a delcirate. He died very soon thereafter. MoxcACHTAi'K was a Yazoo, -v^ whose nanio signifies in the lan- guage of that people, "killer of |!ain and fatigue." He is spoken of by the historian Du l*rat/, and who, about ITliO. aided him by valuable information to his woik. MoNoco was a Niomuk chief, called by the English. One Eyed John. He was engaged in lling Phili])'s war. An early writer r.ays ••he was a notable fellow." MoNoNOTlo was a noted chief of the Pecj^uots, next in consequence to Sassacus. He lived in the forepart of the seventeenth century. MoNToWAMrATK was sagamore of Lynn and ]Marblehea(l, known more generally among the wiiites as SdHdiiiorr Jaiitc^. He died in 1(188. of the snndl-pox. MoYTOY was calh'd Emi)eror of the (Greeks, and presided over seven towns in 1780. His residence was at Telli(pio. Mroo was a cliief among the Androscoggins, and very conspicu- ous in the eastern war of lt)7G 7, into Avhich. it seems, he had been brou<'-lit by the ill-treatment of the English. He had. before this time, been ). 5S4 TIIK A.MFniCAN INDIAN. Nawkaw wns II chiei' of tlu' \Viiiiiel)ns. Ht^ wms a sarauk tribe, and Avent with the English of Massachusetts in the first expedition to Mount Hope, where he was slain in battle. He was very proficient in the English tongue, and was Mr. Eliot's assistant and interpreter in his translations of the Bible and otlier books in the Indian language. Netawatwees was head chief of the Delawares. He was a signer of the treaty atConestoga, in the year 17 IS, being then about twenty-five years of age. He died in 177(), at Pittsburgh, nearly ninety- nine years old. NiNEGRET, was often called Ninicraft, and sometimes Nenekunat, sachem of the Niantiks, a tribe of the Narragansetts. He lived about the year l<)+2. NoTCHiMiNE was a chief of the lowas, who resided at Snake Hill, on the Missouri river, about five hundred miles above the confluence of that river with the Mississippi. He was born about the year 1797. OccuM, a Mohegan, was the first pupil Avho, about the middle of the eighteenth century, attended Mr. Wheelock's school for Indian INDIAN BIUdltAI'IIV .)S.) youth at Lebnnnn, wluMv Im it'ceiveil tlio nuliiinMits of n ^^nnd ciluc;!- tion. He wns baptiz*Ml by the iinme of Siiiupsou. Al)nut ITSIJ \w went to the country of tlie Oneidas, in central New York, takiiij^ wiili liiiu several IndianBot' kindred blood, who elun<; to him as tlieir li'.idii . He obtained a cession of fcitile lands from tlit? Oneida tril)e, whicli became a place of refuj^e ot Mie Indians. ehieHy of tiie Mohej^ans of the sea coast of New Enj^hiiid and a few Nanticokt>s, Narra<,'aiist'tts and Peqiiots. Here he became their first pastor, and continiu'd to devote himself to their interests until incapacitated by old a<,'e. He died in ITll'J. OcKoNOSTOTA, a renowned t'reek ciiief. took part in the C'liert,Aee war when Fort London was taken and the j^'arrison massacred, Ongpatonoa, or B'l^ Elk, was a chief of the Mahas or Omahas, whose residence in IMl was upon the Missouri river. He was a party to several treaties made between ids nation and tiie United States l)revious to 1S21. Opecacanough, a chief of the Powhatan confederacy, and brotiier. of Powhatan, was born about 1545 and died in 1(')44. He was a leader in a fearful massacre of the En<,dish. ])rovok('d by tiieir ill- treatment. Osceola, or Asseula. was a chief or leader of the Seminole Indians of Florida. He was known to the public under the various appellations of Powell, Osceola, Oceola, Asseola, Ossi- niola, and Assini Yahola. Whilst he was ijenerallv known as Osceola, and '0> is quite universally spoken of in his- tory as such, his true name, it seems, was Assrohi. Powell was the surname of a white man who mariied his mother after the death of his father, and whose name was very naturally given to him in youth, as he continued to live in the family after the marriage of his mother to Powell. The name Asseola is derived from attsc, "the black drink." and old, ''a waterfall." By a custom of the Creek Indians, [)revious to entering into council, they would assemble in groups, and drink freely of a decoction of a certain herb of their country, which would operate as an emetic, the etfect of which they imagined would purify and invigorate both the body and mind, so as to ])repare them for the busi- ness of thought and debate. This beverage, which is taken warm ami in large quantities, is OSCEOLA. 0>»i riir. A.MKItlCAN INDIAN. CI oiillod tlio hhirk ilriiik. t'l'oiii its folor, and iimoii;,' tho Kevernl iiiimPH a()|,)lit'il to it tooxprosK its (pmlity or otl't'cts, (iro thoso of ^l.s.sa, .Issliii- oln Mild Assiiii Viilnild. Tho iiiuno ^l.s'sro/r;, t'reoiy traiiHlntt'd. sif^nifics, "tliti plentiful drinker of tlu> black drink." or "one who indji!)os this riiiid ill torrents." Osccohi was horn on tlio TaIlai)oosa river, in the Creek nation, aI)oiit the year 1S(>;5, His paternal <,'randt'ather was a Scotchninii. and his J'^iiropean descent was marked in his features and coni|)lexion to a considerahh* extent. Ho was not born a chief, but his position as such was acipiirrd in thut noted stni^f<,'lo of Ins people with tho United States j,n)veriinient, called the .Seminole or Florida Indian AVar, which broke out in lN.'55, brou^'ht on lar^jely, if not entirely, from the resistance made bv this sinni'taiit place in Indian history, was not one brought on by the Indians themselve.s, l)ut was rather the lesult of their resistance to the United Stat'.-s government against its attem[)t to remove them without their consent from tho country in which they lived. In proof of this luany instances of their ct)nduct are referred to duriii''' that war. anioni'st others, tliat comini'from evi- deuces of the battle field, where Major Dado and his detachment were completely destroyed in a conflict with the Seminoles. The army of General Gaines, in visiting this fatal field some time thereafter, to bury the dead, it is said, were struck with the greatest surprise on finding that the dead wore in no instance ])illaged. Articles the most esteemed by the savages remained untouched. Tho olHcers' breast j)ins remained in their places ; their watches were found on their bodies : and money, including silver and gold, was left to decay or waste with its owner; a lesson to all the world, and a testimony that the Indians were not fighting for plunder. " Nay," says tho historian, "they were fighting for their rights, their country, their homes, their very exist- ence." Oui!AY, chief of the Uncompahgre Utes, whose specific title is probably a corruption of tiie Spanish un coutpadrc, was born in Colorado in 18'20; died in that state, August 27th, 1880. He was the special frieiul of the whites, with whom ho always kept faith, and pro- IMHAN Illixil; Al'in. .)S7 tt'cted tlirir intororttw ns t'lU' ns porfsililc. st'ttiiii^ mi .'xiiiiiiili' to liis tribe bv liviiijif. in ii inoiisuro. a civili/i'd \'iUi. llo liiid n I'liir (Mhica- tioii, HiHike S|miiisb, and wr.'to in that biii^'iia^'n in his poncsininih'ni'c with thi' in-t'sidcnt and thi> Indian (h-partnifnt. At tlio tinio nt' his dt'Mth ill' i'i'si(h'd in a coinlortablc hoiisf on a farm which iio owned and oultivatt'd, and it is nnid tool; much phvisiirn and pride in (U-ivin^' a c'arrinril.\i;i;. a Cayuj,'a chief, died in (^utd)ec in ICtUT. He was one of tlio Ir(i(]nois chiefs that were treaeheronsly sei/cd and sent to Mie ^raHeys in Fiiuico in IfiST. after beind about Wt'i). FAl'dls was a chief of the Pecpiiikets. He was slain in the memorable i)attl<^ with the Enen the most wealthy man of his luitive race in AnuM'ica. the estimate of his property exceeding a million of dollars. He died on the IHtli of August, 1841, aged 80 years. He took part in the American Bevo- lution. Peskelechaco was a noted war chief of the Pawnees. He lived 588 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. til during the latter part of the 10th century, and was killed in an eudeavDr to take a scal[). Peshacus was a noted Narragansett chief, born in 1(323. He was killed by the Mohawka in 1()77. PiULir, the younger son of Massasoit, became chief of the Wani- panoags in 1002. He was shot I'y one of his own tribe in 1<)70. This gr(>at chief inaugurated what is recorded in history as King Philip's war. Catt. Pipe was chief of the Wolf tribe among the Delawares, during the period of tlie American Revolution. He was a prominent character in the memorable trouble among the frontier settlements at the breaking out of the war. Cait. Pulaud was a Seneca chief mentioned by Jedidiah Morse in 1M2. PoNTlAC, a chief of the Ottawas, was born in 1712. He became an ally of the French, and tnitered into a consi)iracy to attack the set- tlements and garrison of the English. He made an unsuccessful si(>ge of Detroit, in 17t)i3. In character. Pontiac is descrilied as ])ati( nt, subtle ai^a cruel. He was killed in Illinois in I7<)!t. PoTOK, a Narragansett chief, took [»art in the famous King Philip's war. PoWASHEEK, "To dash the water oif," was a Fox chief, and. at one time, the most intluential man among them. Powhatan, the most famous chief of his time, is often referred to as "The great Virginia chief." He was born in the vicinity of Appo- matox, about 154:7, and died in 1()18. He formed a confederai-y of several tribes of the Algonquins. known as the Powhatan confederacy. Pu-GO-NA-KE-sHiCK, or "Hole in the Day," was a chief of the Chippeways about the year 1 there is one such — where the red man aiul the white man are on a level. On the side of the plain shaft that marks his place of burial, 1 read these words, 'Pushmataha, a Choctaw chief, lies here. This monument to I) is meiU(iry is erected by liis brother chiefs, who were associated with him in a delegation from their nation, in the year 182-4, to the govornmont of the United States. Pushmataha was a warrior of great distinction. He was wise in council, eloquent in an extraordinary di'gree, and on all occasions, and under all circumstances, the wiiite niiurs friend. He died in Washington on the 2-l:th of December, I'^'H, of the crou[), in tlie OOth year of his age.' Among his last words were the foUowiug: • When I am gone, let the big guns be fired over me.' " QuATAWAPEA, or ''The man on the water who sinks and rises again," a Shawnee chief, was born at the Pickaway Plains in Oliio. He was. for many years, the chief of that band ot the Shawnee tril)o wlii(!h resided at Lewistown, on the sources of the Great Miami, of the Ohio, (^uatawapea was more familiarly known as Colonel Lewis. He died in 182(), in the country allotted to the Shawnees by the American government. (^UIXXAPIN was by l)irth a Narragansett. He was one of the chiefs who directed the attack on Lancaster the lOth of February, 1()75. He was killed l)y the English at Newport, in Rhode Island, August, 1()T<'». llici) BiKi) was a chief of tlie Winnebagoes. He was an-ested for tiie murder of a white person, and died in prison ot crushed hopes and a broken heart, in 1827. Red Cloud, head chief of the Ogalla Sioux, and an hereditary chief, ow?s his prominence to his persistent hostility to the whites. The United S<^ates government determined to open a road to Montana by way of Powder river. It must necessarily pass through a favorite hunting-ground of the Sioux. Treaties were made with prominent hereditary chiefs of the Sioux bands, by whom the right of way was granted. So great was the dissatisfaction among the Indians that Red Cloud saw his opportunity and denounced the treaties and their makers; he declart I war to the knife against every white man wlio came over that roail, or ventured into that country. Clouds of war- riors, the ambitious and disatfected of all tribes and bands of tiiat country, flocked to his standard. The hereditary chiefs found them- selves deserted and powerh^ss; and, in some instances, tht\y were only too glad to preserve their control over their bands by acknowledging Red Chiud as master. A long and tedious war ensued, in winch Red Gloml made a great reputation, and constantly received accessions to his Iff 590 THE AMEIUCAX INDIAN. ?! z i c: ill It i power, at the expense of tlie hereditary chiefs. Avoiding any gcii- eral or even serious engagement, lie so harassed all trains and expedi- tions that the few troo[)S then in his country could scarcely be said to hold even the m'ound they actiiallv stood upon. Several forts were estab lished, but tlioy protected only Avliat was inside the palisades. A load of wood for fuel could not be cut outside without a conflict. Tliis at last culminated in tlie terrible massacre of Fort Phil Kearney, in which half the garrison ( gallantly, though unwisely, meeting the enemy out- side) ])erished to a man. Instead of sending more troo[)s, and promptly and terribly jninisliing the Indians, a "humane"' commission was api)ointed to treat with them. The garrisons were withdrawn, tlie road abandoned, and. in their opinions, the Indians were unconquer- able, and Ited (Uoudthe greatest warrior of tlie world. Eki) Jacket, Sa-ga-ye-wat-ha, or "He keeps them awake," chief of the Wolf tribe of the Senecas, was a man of rare talent. He delighted in ora- tory, in which he was master, and held powerful sway in the councils of his nation. Pied Jacket was born in IToO, and died in 1S28. He is refrvred to by writers of Indian history as " the last of the fSenecas.'' Rlixur, Major, a Cherokee chief, was born about the year 1777. at a Cherokee town calhnl High"assie. He was one of the Indians who, being reared in savage life, adopted the em- [)loyments and ways of our civilization. Koi'.iNsoN. Alkxandei;. cominonly known among the whites as "Indian Eobinson,'" whose Indian name was Chee-chee-bing-wav. "Winking eye,"' was Ixu'ii at Mackinaw, pi'obably about the year 1775. His mother was a woman of tlie Ojibway tribe; his father was a British oHlcer stationed at Mackinaw, and a Scotchman by birth. After he irrew to manhood, lie was, for manv vears, engaged in tradinir witli the Indians, first on the St. Joseph's river, in Michigan, and, afterwaids. coming to Chicago, in the year ISK), where he continued the business for some years thiueafter. He was made a chief in the Pottawattamie tribe of Indians, at Prairie du Cliien, in August, 1829. For i)articu- lars in this regard see Chapter XLVI of this Avork, entitled "Indian Treaties." Although he became an Indian chief, and was a great favorite with the Indians, yet he always wore the dress and pursued HED .TACKET SENECA CrilEF. INDIAN BIOGRAPHY. .-)'.) 1 tlie Imblts of the wliite man, to mIiosg destiny lio \v!is iilways inclined: so much so, tliat latterly he grew into disfavor with Jiis tril)(\ His advice to them always was to leave their Indian habits and take u^) tiiose of the white man, and his tril)e Avere, no doubt, in the end much inlinenced in this direction by his example. He died at his reservation on the Desi)laines river, April 22ud, 1872. Round Head was a Wyandotte ciii(>f, and fouglit against the Americans in the Avar of 1812. He was very conspicuous in the battle at Frenchtown, upon the River Raisin. Samoset, noted in early New England history, accoHi|)aniod Mas- sasoit in his first visit to the New England cohmists in l(i2T. Sassacus, chief of the Pequots, was luirn iiear the inoiitli of the Connecticut river, al)out loCS. He was slain by the Mohawks, to whom lie had Hed for safety from the English, in KIHT. Shaisonee, or Chamblee, was a ,__^ Pottawattamie chief, born in the country of the Manmee river, Ohio, al)out the year 1775. His father was an Indian of tJie Ottawa tril)e, and fought under Pontiac in the wars in which that chieftain eniraired. His friend, the late Gurdon S. Hub- bai'd. of Chicago, sa\s of Shabonee: "He was. I thought, the finest look- ing man I had ever seen. He Avas fully six feet in height, finely pro- portioned, and Avith a countenance expressive of intelligei • \ firmness, and kijidness. He .. „s one of Tecumseh's aids at the battle of the Tliames, being at his side Avhen Tecumseh Avas shot. Becoming disgusted witli the conduct of Cieneral Proctor, he. with Billy Caldwell, I the Sauganash), withdrcAv their sui)portfrom the British and espoused the cause of the Americans." Shabonee, it is btdieved. came to Chicago in tlie latter part of tlie year ISlH. He brought with iiim a certificate from Billy Caldwell, the original of Avhich is hoav in possession of the Chicago Historical Society; but exactly for Avhat purpose it Avas Avritten is not known. He carried it many years, Avhen. in 1858, he gave it to his friend, AN dliam Hickling, of Chicago, by Avhom it Avns presented to said his- torical society, of Avliich the folloAviug is a copy; "This is to certify, that tlie Bearer of this name Chamblee, Avas a ailABONKE. 5'J2 THE A.MElilCAN INDIAN. ffiitliful com[)auion to me, During the Late war with the United States. Tlie Bearer Joined the Late celebrated warrior Tecunithe of the Sliawnee Nation, — in the year 1807, — on the AV abash river, & remained with the above warrior from the commencement of the Hostilities with the U. S. until our Defeat at Moravian Town, on the Tharas, 5th Octo- ber, 1818 — I also have been witness To his intrepidity red to step at once into prominence; and when, a few years after, the hereditary chief died, he was almost unanimously selected as princijtal chief, in spite of the most determined o[)positiou of the sub-chief, Avho by reg- ular siaccession shouhl have obtained the position. S[)otted Tail proveil an able and judicious ruler, and has well justified the choice of his tribe. Tadei'skund, or Tedeuskung. was a noted chief among the Dela- wares. He was known among the English previous to 17150 by the name of "Honest John." He was a consi)icuous person in the history of Pennsylvania, previous to the Eevohition, and particularly towards the commencement of the war of 1750. In the spring of 1703, when the European nations had made peace, but the Indians were still at war, he was burnt uj) with his house, while he was asleep in his bed. Tamany, or Tamanend (beaver like — amiable), was chief of the Delawares, of whom it is said " he never had his equal." The date of his birth is not known, but he died about the year 1090. He is said to have been among the number of chiefs who made the celebrated treaty with William Penn in 1082. Tame King, whose residence was among the upper Creeks in 1791, is noticed in our public documents of that year as a conspicuous chief in matters connected with the establishing of the southern boundary. ToTOSON was a great captain in the war of 1075. It seems uncertain whether he was a Narragansett or a Wampanoag. He is first spoken of lOOC). Tecumseh. Tecumt or Tecumthe, a famous Shawnee chief, was born near the Sciota river in 1770. The highest conception of Indian character found a counterpart in this heroic chieftain. We are told INDIAN mOGliAl'IIY. 595 tlmt he wns of an (^[hmi counteunnce nuil luMv henring. Witli iiitcuse hnalty for the land of his fatliers, he fornitnl an alliance with western tribes to regain their hist inheritance. They nu't det'eat at tlie battle of Tippecanoe. In lSl'2 ht* joined the English against tlie Ani(>ri- caiis. He held the rank of brigadier general, and was killed mi 1S13 while commanding the right wing of the British army. TEYOXiNHOKKiiAwr.N was a Mohawk chief, who was also known as John Norton. He took part in the war of 1^12. TlIAYKNPANF.flEA, conunoidy called Joseph Brant, and known as the captain of the 8ix nations, wns born on the hanks of the Ohio, in 1742, dnring the excursion of his parents to that region. In ITS") he visited En- gland, where he was received l)y the peo[)lo with great honor. He died in November. ISO", at the age of nearly sixty-iive years, near Burlington, on Lake Ontario, and wns buried at the Mohawk villnge, on Grand river, in Canada, by the ' side of the church he had built there. His last words to his adopted nephew were : '' Have pity on the poor Indians; if you can get any influence with the great, endeaviu- to do them all the good you can." TiMPOOCHEK Barnaud was the son of an Uchee woman. His father s a Scotchman, whose name was said to be Timothy Barnard. He was first known in public life in 1(S14, when he took part with the American forces against the hostile Creeks, and commanded about one hundred Uchee Avarriors, with the commission of major. He wns at the battle of Callabee, under General Floyd, and distinguished him- self by an act of gallantry. TisHCOHAN, "He who never blackens himself," was a Delaware chief. He was a signer of the celebrated Walking Purchase in ^.737. ToKACON, or "He that inflicts the first wound," was a ohief of the Sioux nation. TooAN Ti'H, or "Spring Frog," a Cherokee chief, was born near the numth of Chickamauga creek, in the vicinity of Lookout Mouu- tain. about the year 1754. in the state of Tennessee. JOSEPH BUAXT-\aE 48. I'roiii a niini,itiii'e taken from ife r)iM; THK AMKUICAN INDIAN. r" . TrsTEXNTGOEE Emathla, a Creek chief, was born on tlie Tallapoosa river about 1701}. He was also known by tlie name of "Jim Boy." Uncas, war chief of the Mohegan Iniliuns in Connecticut, wa.s a Penuot l)v l)irth. He was born near the last of the* sixteenth century, anil died in lOTt). Waai'Asha, Wabasliaw, was a chief of the Keoxa tribe of the Dakota nation. He lived on the Mississippi river, in the vicinity of a town in Minnesota bearing his name. Wav.mboeshkaa, a Chippewsiy chief, was one of the most remark- able chiefs at the treaty of La Fond du Lac, Sui)erior, in lN2(i. Wakaun Haka, a Winnebago chief, was of mixed blood. His father was a Frenchman and liis mother a woman of the Winnebago nation. Wakawn', Tlie Snake, was a Winnebago chief, born on St. Mary's river, near Green Bay, and died in 1!t7 sisted of forty men, the Inst of tliroo hmulred. Tlio war-song, wliicli WanbOjeeg composed for this expedition luid which he chanteil in its formation, and whicli so impressed his countrymen, has been preserved and repeated in mochn-n times. Jolin Jolmston, an Irish gentleman, strnck witli its lieroic strain, made tlie foUowing. version from tiiese verbal traditions, more than forty vears mso: "On tliiit (liiy wlifii our lioroeH l.iy low, lay low. On tliat (lay when our heroes lay low I fon^flit by their side, and thou^^ht ere T died, Just ven},'eauee to take on the foe, the foe, Just veuKeaiice to take on the foe." etc. Wanl) Ojeeg died in his family lodge at Chegoimiegon, surrounded by his children and relatives, in IT'.tiJ. Wahnahton was a bold and fearle.ss chief of the tribe of Yank- tons, whose name translated is, "He who charges the enemy." He was considerably noted in the last war with Canada, !it wiiicli time he was about thirty years of age. WKATHKUroiU), one of the conspicuous war chiefs of the Creek- nation, is spoken of in histm-y as the '-Corner stone of the Creek con- federacy," and commanded the Creeks at the capture of Fort Mimms, in 1S1,3. Wi'SCHCUBii, -The Sweet." was a chief of Red Lake, north of the sources of tlie Mississi{)pi. He was a son of Le Sucre, a chief who is mentioned by General Pike, in his narrative of his voyage up the Mississippi in ISO('). White Clouix known among the Indians by the name of Wi-e- wa-ha, or ''Good dis[)08ition," was the first chief of the Iowa tribe. His father is spoken of as a great man among the lowas, noted for his courage and generosity. He has no particular trait, except an insatiable thirst for spirits. White Eyes, or as some write it, " White Eye," was the first captain among the Delawares. While accompanying General Mcin- tosh with his army to Muskingum, in lllH or 17Tl>, he took the small- pox and died. WiTTUWAMET was a Massachusetts chief, prominent in the history of New England, about HVIS. Yaha Hajo, a Seminole war-chief, was slain ou the 20th of March, lN:5(i, by General Joseph Shelton. YoHOLO Muxx) was principal chief of the Eufalo town, between Tallassee anil Oakfuskee, in the Creek nation. In the war of 1813-14 he served with Mcintosh against the hostile Indians, and shared largely and honorably in all the batthis that were fought. He was the speaker of the Creek nation, and opened the ctjuncils on all occasions. CHAPTER XLIX. ELIOT'S INDIAN BIBLE. Reiimrknble Literary Prodnctiou— Cousistod <(f tho Old and Ner Testamont— Trans- lated into the New England Dialects— Indian.s under HeliKioiiH luHtnietions at Martha's Vineyard-" Prayiny Indians "—Number— Curious Cireunistances Lead- iny to Conversion of Indians- (Questions Asked l)y Indians Concerning Eliot's H(>lif,'ious TeachinKS— Dilliculties He Encountered in Trauslatin"— Death of Eliot. C! i WT Avoiild seem as if no work claimino to encoin- \ . pass the whole liidiim 'w^" subject, for the reader of this day, could be consid- ered complete without some account of the remarkable literary })roduction or mis- sionary effort, styled, "Eliot's Indian Bible."' This book consists of the Old and New Testaments, translated by Kr.inri'KKAciiiNfiTo Tin: iNPiANs. Eliot fnmi the Enlieved, any missionaiy effort of equal magnitude in the way (jf translation, in India or any other part of the world; and remains a monument of New En^hind zeal and active labcted upon it all. wliiTiMipon lio becinno converted. He wiis oik* of tlie principal men in tiio Indian town of Natick, to which the Xoiimiliiiii Indians removed. (lOoli. Eliot could yet hut little assistance in liis work at the outset, one reason for which seems to have been that the colonists were too poor to aid liiin. But, in the year lgress in missionary work, some curi- ous incidents are related of circumstances which led to conversion in individual cases. It is recorded that the first Indian converted in the noAV colonies was Hohauiock (in the settlement of Plymouth), who was transported with great wonderment of the power the English had with their God, "because," he said, "when they prayed to him for rain, it did rain, and he concluded to join them and their God." ELIOT S INDIAN BII.LE. ()()1 It iip|ic>iu'H that Eliot found at tlm outrtot tliat ho liail mniiy, ami somo a|ipuri!iitly iu.siiniioiiiilal)ht, (litliciiliics to oviiiroino in liis work of niohiiiiiiiig the Indians, imhicin^ tlicni to a('ce|it liis rclii^'ion. Tin- Indians were ij^norant and iindis('i[)lin('d; tiifv wcro accnstonicd to icUont'SH and u wanderin', industry and faith." In producing it lu^ labored uiul(>r every ditliculty and overcame all. The lirst edition consisted of the New Testament of 1001 an cost of oiio thousand pounds. To illustrate the ditliculty of making the first translation, it was told that Avhon Eliot read to the Indians, and describeu the verse, ••The Mother of Sisera cried through the lattice," they gave him the word for 'lattice;" he afterwards discovered that it read '>The Motiier of Sisera cried through the Erhpoi;' that being as near his descrip- tion of "lattice," as they could get. Mr. Eliot did not deem tiie Indian word for Clfxl, in the dialect into which his translation was made, sufKciently pure and free from superstitions notions to be introduced into his translation as an equiva- lent, nor did he employ it in the sense of Lord; but universally ren- dered it by the term "Jehovah." And there were, apparently, ju'ior to the arrival of Europeans, difhculties in speaking of objects unknown to the Nulirk vocabulary, such as cow, sheep, oxen, and the hke; and yet further difficulties were encountered in speaking of objects known only to the oriental world, in which the Bible abounds, such as camel, dragon, and the like. In all of these he employed the English word in our own version. Neither does h(> nor his Indian assistant appear to liave been an adept, or well instructed in natural history, which considerably affected his work in this respect; but in all cases of trees, plants, fish or quadrupeds, where a doubt existed, they simply em[)lojed the English word, with jn-oper Indian inflections to denote the geni- tive, or to mark tlie preposition or pronominal sense to the wonl employed. Eliot died peacefully while sitting in his chair, May 120, Ki'Jl). His last words were, " Welcome— Joy." CHAPTER L. INDIAN CIVILIZATION. Roilneed Possessions -lusijjuificnut Proportions — The Imliau Question — Preliminary At,'eiu'ii's to Civiliziiti(jn Extiuotion, or Civili/.iition — What is Civilization A Matter of Opinion Various Forms of Civilization- -The Euroi)eun Form WLieli the Iiuliau is Expeeteil to Adopt— Work of the Puritunr Rev. John Eliot in New Entjland -Missionary Work -Civilizing' Inllueiieo of Whiskey-^Diseorilant Examples of Puritans Distmst of the White Man's lleliyion Extermination of the New Enylaud Tribes Example of the Brothertowns— The Irotpiois Six Nations -Their Progress in ()i?r Civilization — InHueuee of William Penn- (rood Work of (Quakers Ajrrieultural Tnstrnetion— The Five Civilized Tribes of the Indian Teriitoiy To IJi'come Civilized the Tndian IMust Recome a While Man The Indian Disai)peariu^' by Ainalt,'amation Re|)()rts of iFidiau Agents to tb.tt Effeet— The Indian Problem -The White Man Prol)lem. ■ ■-■5'!'!Vl^i;-^.:*i^fv ' Y^ p^l^HE ludinii having tiiially been reduced in his possessions to insiirnificant {)i'o- ■''1^ portions, our <^overnment hns on hand m iU ^^ wiiat is calh'd the Indian <|nestion, lieing a problem of how to divest the Indians of the reniainint,' remnant of their domain with- out consideration. The first step in tliis pro- ceeding is to teach him the Avays of our civili- zatioii, thrusting upon his adverse nature its bunU'ns and enormities, lo whicii Ave ourselves have become accustomed after centuries of ex- periment: and to Avhicli end experienced poli- ticians, out of a job, have been graduated through partisan maciiinery in zealous localities, and appoiuteil to take cliai'ge of the Indian question and the execution of the policy of the government in regard to the same, whose practical knowledge of the Indian nmy, perhaps, have no deeper foun- dation than that ilerived from the study of Indian effigies set up in the front of tobacco scores to invito in the wayward youth, that he may learn the habit of smoking tobacco like Indians. Extinction or civilization, it is said, is the alternative for the Indian race of America. In approaching the subject of civilization of (fiM) Ki'.MNANT •ii- I'l'iii i>i;ai;iioun, ( i:iiA(l()-TUK 111.111 K Illie.SK. INDIAN CIVILIZATION. (103 the Iiulinii, we are first to dispose oi' the question as to Avhiit is here ijiennt by the term civilizdiion. By staiithird autliority it is detiiiod tc be "the act of civilizing, or the state of being civilized; refined; cul- tured." "To civilize: to reclaim from a savage state ; to educate; to refine." "Civilized: reclaimed from savage life and manners; in- structed in the arts, learning, and civil manners; refined; cultivated." The Indian has been called a savage; his life has been called a saracjc life, and his manners, it is considered, correspond to such con- vas made so uncomfortable by the laiul s[)eculators that they abandoned their possessions there, and procured lands (m the east side of Winnei)ngo lake, where they have become citizens of Wisconsin, and still remain to the number of about 8~)(). as prosperous and industrious iidiabitants. About seventy-live years ago they had so far advanced in our civilization that they had abandoned their own language, and adopted that which we are speaking, their original dialect becoming, at length, olOiterated from their recollection. The Iroquois, or Six Nations of New York, accepted civilization under peculiar circumstances. The Mohawks were early turned in this directicm through the influence of Col. William Johnson, unac- companied ])y any special religious effort. The Oneidas were induced to accej)t our civilization through the efforts of the devoted missionary, Rev. Samuel Kirkland. who also exerted an influence in that direction by his constant lal)ors and teachings, not only as to his religion. l)ut as to the benefits of our civilization in general, over the Onondagas, Cayugns and Senecas; through which, in connection with their own efforts, the whole Six Nations ultimately assumed the habits, manners and customs and civilization of the white man, so far as their nature would admit. But the Iroquois ov Six Nations were, when first encountered i)y the whites, an intelligent peojjle, having a strong and perfect civil government, of which no better example exists in the history of civil- ized man. It can hardly be said of them that they became a reclaimed people, so far as intelligence and moral conduct is concerned; but it was simply a change from one condition to another. Far different is the example of the commencement of the course (508 THh' AMKiaCAN INDFAN. of civilization which began, or had its genu, at the treaty of William Penn with the asseml)leil tribes at Shackamaxen, on the Delaware river, in ltl82. Tin* Quaker intluence which followed among the east- ern tribes, and wliich attended them in their advancing migration westward to the wilderness of Oliio. had greater intiuence over the Indian mind in bringing him into our civilization, through the work of succeeding generations, than all other efforts of that period com- bined. The Quaker did not go with the Bilde in one hand and fire- water in the otiier; or religion on one side and the scheming s[>irit of the trader and speculator on the other, through which to dispossess the Indians of their lands; but went out on the pure principles of their faith and love to all mankind. The mission of the Quakers is well expressed in the following letter of the secretary of war, carried by tlie persons therein named, who were (Quaker representatives, sent l)y their people to visit the Indians of Ohio and Indiana, and instruct them in the arts of civilization, which mission they performed faith- fully and well: •' Wau Dk i>a1!TMENT, February 20. 1804. ''Gi>TLKJiEN: — This will lie handed you by Messrs. George Elli- cott. Joel Wright and Gerald T. Hopkins, who are a deputation from the Soci' t_, of T^riends in Marylaiul, for visiting the Indians in the western country, for the laudable purpose of affording them assistance in the introduction of the arts of civilization. "They are men of high resi)ectal)ility, are actuated by the best motives, and are entitled to all the civilities in your power to bestow. You will please to afford them all necessary aid, and treat them with such marks of respectful attention as are due to citizens whose disin- terested services deserve the plaudits of every good man. "I am, very respectfully, your humble servant, " Henuy Deaiibokn. " To the commanding officer at Fort Wayne. "Mii. John Johnson, Indian Factor. "Mit. William Wells, Indian Agent." Those Quakers furnished to the Indians implements and supplies of agriculture and husbandry, and continued among them, instructing them in developing the soil, and in bettering their condition in life generally, without the expectation of any pecuniary reward Avhatever. assuming that the Indians were continually to remain upon the lands they t'.ien occupied, and take on the habits and ways of our civilization. The Indians accepted this offering, and commenced to make prog- ress in agriculture and education, but the spirit of the white man has continued to invade their country, and to press them to the west- INDIAN riVII.I/ATION. Cd'.t it* '•■■> Kin st- wanl, where tliey have at lengtli iiiade tlu'ir final stand, coiitiuuiiig tlioir endeavors to ado[)t and cont'orin to our civilization. The southern Indians, or Indians of tlie more southern colonies, were, at the beginninj^', a different class of people from those occupy- ing the country further north, and were further advanced in the direc- tion of our civilization; hence, it was easier for them to conform to the requirements of the coming era. Their advanced and homogeneous condition, led the Ignited States government to adopt the measure of setting apart a territory of land on the west of the Mississippi, now cnlled the Indian Territory, to which these several tribes were removed at an early day, and where they still remain. Five of these, the Chero- kees, Clioctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks and Seminoles, have become knoAvn as the five civilized tribes. Many other tribes have, in later times, been removed anil assigned lands within this territory, all of whom are making progress in our civilization, through missionary work and schools for educational pur})oses. The Indian problem, to the close observei'. has long since been solved. To him it never was a problem. The Indian, as an Indian, c.ai never fully accept our civilization. Its inconsistencies, incongruities, and false pretenses, are repulsive to a nature like his. He sees it in its true light. It is destructive to that harmonious principle in native life, to which he has been b ed and reared, ami which pervades all his instincts. The Indian, to accept our civilization, must become a white man; in other win'ds, his nature must be changed to become like our own. This is being done as rapidly as time can accomi)lish it. When we say that the Indian is becoming extinct, we speak figur- atively, or in a qualified sense. His population is not being essen- tially decreased; i)ut, from the circumstances attending him, he is intermingling and amalgamating with the race that surrounds him, and, in this manner, is becoming extinct as an Indian. Among the tribes called civilized tribes, or anu)ng those who have thoroughly adopted our civilization, the original Indian stock is dis- a[)i)earing, and giving place to mixed blood, of which the Pottawatta- mies, now in the Indian territory, afford an example. The report of the Indian agent, having charge of this people, to the Indian Com- missioner at Washington, dated August 10, 1880, says of them: '■ About seventy-five per cent, are mixed lihjods. the remainder are ap[)arently whites, maiidy French descent; all live in houses and speak the English language." The Indian agent at Union township, Indian Territory, under report to the Commissione:' of Indian Affairs, September '20, 188(5, says of the Cherokees: "Among Cherokee citizens we find full blood r.y 610 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. -I n c Cherokees, Clierokees of half blnod, quarter, ei<,rlitli, sixteenili, etc., till the Cherokee bhxid (lis!i[>[)e!ir.s to flaxen liair and l)hie eyes. The hvi'ger i)art of the nation is of Cherokee stock, 7,()rty. the beneficent influence of Avhich he could not just then Avell understand. It afterwards a[)])eared upon him at Phinouth Eock, when the Puritans pilfered his property, and niailo war on his people. He was told that the white man Inul a religion which instructed mankind to live peaceably, (piietly and charitably, and to love his neiglibor as himself. When the sauKi [)e()|)le drove him from his country, murdered his people, robbed him of liis lands, and cast among them destruction by his fire-water, they lost faith in white man's ])ro- fession of friendshi[), and became reluctant to accept his religion and his civilization: and the Indian wonders how it is, if the white man's civilization tends so mucii to better the condition of mankind, that the white man has, in his society, so many crimes and offenses, and that he has been compelled to put forth so much exertion to resist these evils. He wonders how it is that the white man's society, according to liis own account, is so thoroughly permeated with crime and sin, and how it is, if his civilization is so good and beneficial to nninkind. and etfect- ive in its good [)ur[)oses, that all these evils are not held in check by its beneficent influences. Ho notices that, when he commences to enter u[)on the wiiito man's civilization, the first things he is warned against, are the sins and crimes of the white man. or the attempt of the white man to over- reach him throuifh the influence of his fire-water or other modes. To the Indian, the white man's civilization is a series of inconsistencies, with its artificial burdens, abhorrent to his primitive nature and instincts. CHAPTER LI. INDIAN POPULATION. Poimlfitioii OvtTiated— Esawi'iutious of the Early ExjilorcrH Report of the Com- laissiouer of Tuiliiiu AtYairs -Number of luilians in the United States at the Pres- ent Time Ett'eot of Gontaj,'ions DiseaseK Destruction of Game Semi-State of Starvation Grailual Decrease Cause of Di'crease Hecomiiii,' IJenioveil flow Indian Popvdatioii liecame Ovin-estimated Exa;;i,'eration of I'oiiuhilioii in New England — The Iro(iuois Nation Exafjrweratiou of Nnml)ers — The West Indies - Numbers Overestimated — A ud so in Virginia How a Small Number of Indians Apiiear La rj,'e- Indians of Kentucky No Permaiunt Indians tlici. . :,ir^;jl{. HCHOOLCEAi'T lius "M \/ I ^^'cll reuiiirkeil that tlio 'I / / I r /. L 1.' fil)(ii'iii;iiial population ot" -'^-<'.-^^ ' AiiH'i-ica was ovoiratod from the iH-giiiiiiii^, and that th(( sanio s{)irit of exa>j^fj;eration which actuated the early discoveret's con- tiiiuod to throw its intluence over 8ul)se([ueut [)eriods of our hiytory, until, in later tini(>s. when some reliable data could l)e ohtainod. Since th(> United States governmi'nt succeeded in disi)ossessing the Indian tribes of the lands they held in their tribal state, and allotted them reservations, we have had more accurate data from wiiich to determine the population of those Iiulians who have been assigned to reservations by the general government. The re]>ort of the Commis- sioner of Indian Affairs, under date of Septend)er 'JS, ISSti. shows the total population of Indians assigned to reservations, exclusive of those in Alaska, to be 247,701, the niimber of Iiulians in Alaska being estimated at -iO.OOO. The nundter of Indians scattered about the country, of Avhich the United States have lu) immediate care or jurisdiction, aiul of which no accurnte census has been taken, will, perhaps, increase the whole num- ber to the estimate made by Col. Dodge, of the United States aimy, in 187(), wherein he says the nundier of Indians of all descriptions, at present iidiabiting the United States, is estimated at about JJUD.UUO. (6in IS'KVITAllI.li DlCSlINY. (112 TIIK AMKIttCAN INDIAN. Add to tliis tlie ludiniis of tlio JJritisli possessions and the northorn regions, and it will douhtlcss swell this number of Indians in North America to somewiiere alxmt -"iOO.dUO. Col. Dodge expresses the ()|)ini.)n that, some two eentnries ago, the nund)er of Inilians, in what now comprises the I'nited States, was n])wards of two millions. He savs that everywhere, amongst nil tril)es, with the exception perhaps of the Dakotas, their numbers are rn[)idly decreasing, which ai'ises from various causes, amongst tlie principal of which may be mentioned contagious dist^ases. intemperance, and wars, both amongst themselves and with the whites; and that the steady and resisth>ss emigration of white men into the territory of the west restricts the Indians yearly to still narrower limits, destroying the game Avhich. in their normal state, constituted their principal means of subsistence, reducing them to a semi-state of starvation and desperation. He declares that the records of every tribe tell the same story of their gradual decrease and probable extinction. But since the foregoing statement was made, the Indian question or Indian problem, as to his future, has l)een largely settled, and the causes oi decrease, mentioned by Col. Dodge, have been greatly removed; and, so far as the Indian population of North America is concerned, the better opinion is that the Indian has held his own in numbers to a greater degree than popular opinion, in later times, has ijeuerallv estimated. Careful investigation into this subject warrants the assertion that there was not, and has not been, since the time of the discovery of America, within what is now the territory of the United States, nor upon the whole North American continent, two millions of Indian inhabitants. It is tlieoj)ini(m of many who have investigated this subject that one of the causes which held the increase of the Indian population in check was that, of all the children born, full one-half died before reaching even the period of youth. It Avas only those who had the strongest constitutions who survived the shocks and exposures to which thev were subjected during infancy and childhood. Added to this, the mortality among others, who had passed through childhood, was quite large in proportion to their numbers, owing to their hardships in life in procuring the means of subsistence, through constant exposure to the elements. That the Indian, as an Indian, is to become extinct, sooner or later, there is little or no question, not, however, by the mode generally suggested, but rather by amalgamation, or mixing with the race which surrounds him, and w'ith which he is destined in process of time to INPIAN I'OITI.ATION. )5i;j intenninj^le. The tiiiio is fvidcntlv lu-ar fit liaii.l wIumi lie will no longer hold iiis l;iiuls in common, hnt \vill he compollt'd to take wluit- ever he can get in severalty, all tending to revolntioiu/e ins conditii.u and remove his nttfidinieiit for trihal atliliations, wluMvhy liis race iimst sooner or later succiunh to the fate here predicted. Tliis would seem to be inevitable. The idea of a large Indian population u[)()n this continint nt the beginning of the white man's invasion, arose from tiic overestimates of early writers and adventurers. Ca|.t. .roliii Smith tells us tliiit. within sixty miles of Jamestown, there were r;,(IO() people, of whom l.-'OO were warriors, at the time of the first settlement of the Virginia col- ony. 1007. Mr. Jefferson, in his "Notes on Virginia.'' says the territorv of the Towhatan confederacy, sontii of the Potomac, comprehended about X.(M) scjuan^ miles, thirty tribes and 2.400 warriors: from this he .says the Powhatan confederacy, the ju'oportion of warriors to tlii^ whole people being as three to ten. would consist of about S.OOO inhabitaiiis, which was one for every sijuare mile. .Vltliough tli(> climate and native ^mnluctions of Virginia were calculated to sustain (luite a dense population of native inhabitants of that (hiy. this estinnite of Mr. Jef- ferson is no doubt considerably overdrawn. There was. doui.tless. no place in Virginia of S.OOO square miles that could furnish li,400 war- riors. In regard to the estimate of Capt. Smith, subtract from it one- half, and it leaves more nearly the correct numl)er of the population within the limits he mentions. Mr. Schoolcraft's estimate of the Indian population of the I'niteil States in 1850, including New Mexico, Utah. California and Oregon, was about 500.000. At the early occupation of New England by tlu^ whites, the tribe of Pequots were set down as being large in nunU)ers. It was said that Sassacus, their great sachem, had under him twenty-six sagainoics or subordinate chiefs, which was taken as indicating a large popula- tion, and it was stated that this great chief could muster from 500 to 700 warriors. This number of warriors, even, however, would not indicate the large |>opulation which it is supposed would be indicatetl in the number of sagamores mentioned. The tril)e of Pequots could probably have furnished some 300 wai' i .. ; this would be a fair estimate. It is said that the Narragansetts. tlie formidable foes of the Pequots, who dwelt at the eastward in Rhode Island and vicinity, and along the shores ( ' the sea in Massachusetts, at the time aforesaid, were very numerous, and, according to some accounts, numbered more r.u TIIF. AMKItlCAN INDIAN. 'ifrj| ? r. than "JdMUKI. mikI tliat nt ono tiiiii' tlicy conlil liiivt* runiislicd ."),()()() fi<,'liting moil. Tliis is ln-licvcd to 1m' nt loiKt throo tiinrs their corrt'ct uumlxT (it tliiit jtcriod. (.'oiici'riiiiig th«i Indian jKipuhition of New Kn<^Iand, Mr. AV. A. Phtdan, a young stiidiMit oT C'hicago. in his inanuseript of a work ho is |ii('[)aring for [)iihlication. on tht^ Indian popnhition oi' North Aiiier- icd, finds tliat the total of the Indian popnhition of New Enghind, originally estimated at 7(>.ration ns to numbers of Indians in America in times, is hIiowh by the estimates which were given from the comm mont along through variims periods as to the Iroqu<). This was substantially thi» estimate of Sir William Johnson in 17(')H. Also, for instance, after thts organization of the territory of Oregon, and after a reasonal)le mode had been adopted for ascertaining the Indian population of the territory, then com[)rising also what is now AVashington Territory, the whole population was declared to be 2i?,0B3. where Lewis and Clark in Isdl'i had reported the same couidry to con- tain Sd.ddd Indians. Mr. Schoolcraft, in refeiriii''' to this subject of exairirerntiii Indian pojiulation of this couiitiT i)y the early adventurers, says that ail the Si)anisli travelers were mere romancers ou this point. As nn instance in this regard, he cites the case of His[)aniola, or Little Spain, the name givci) by Cohunbus to the present ishuul of Hayti or St. Domingo, having an area of about ;?d,dd() square miles. When first tliscovered Las Casas says it sustained 8,0dd,()()0 Indians; he afterwards sets the nund)er at 1.2()d.ddd. Another Spanish authority estimates the Indian ])opulation. at aiH)ut the same time, at 1.13d.()d(). In 1-Jd^. a later Spanish authority put the population of this island nt 70,()dU. The governor, Diego Columbus, estimated the number at 40.(H)0. In 1514, Albmpi. rque. pretending to estimate them correctly, set the number ft ..J.UOO or M.Odd. So. everywhere, ..ithin the range of the Spanish invaders. tJiey, in like manner, exaj^gerated the nund)er of the Indian population. So, in regard to the numbers conq)rised in the Indian armies, niul the numV)er of Indians killed in engagements Avitli them, they were greatly overrated. This same s[)irit of exaggeration extended also among the INDIAN I'Ol'UI.AriOX. «U5 S|miiiHli Jesuits, wlio claiiuoil U> lifive i'oiiverto(l ',).()(>♦»,()()() of »iitivo8 ill New Mexico in tlio spuco of about t\v( ./y years, which .-^tiitenieiit, Mr. Ellis says, in liis book. '"The lied Man and tlit^ White Man." \vi* know to IxMi mere Hetion. He says: •■Such landoni accounts us these have no value, inasniucii as the evident exajjiferation is charac- teristic of the extrava;L?ant spirit of all the .SitaniHli expectations and accidents of their ex|)erienco." Ml'. Ellis also, in this connection, takes occasion to refer to some of the assertions of the historian. ("nj)t. John Smith, in which hesa\s: '•John Smith, of Vir<,nnia, wiio tells us that the country produced pearl, coral, and metallic copper, and that the natives planted and har- vested three crops of corn in tivi^ months, also multiplied the niimhers of the Pamuidiys, to exalt the state of their 'emperor,' Powhatan." In military contlicts. our ludural disposition incliu(>s us to over- estimate the nund)er of the enemy's foj'ces. So. with everythiiipi valley, it is astoiiisliiiig what mistako.s tiiis g. .'at (litrusidii ol" tlio Iiuliaii t'ovcos, In'ouglit into the field, has leil to ill all periods of our liistorj." These lar<^e estimates of the Indian forces, in conflict with the Avhites, are soon exi)loded, when we take into account the fact that the condition of the native Indian was such that he had no means of su[)- plyinj^ subsisteiK'O i)eyoiid a very few days at a time at the furthest. If any considerable force was amassed for a battle or cani[)aiose.-( of a permanent habitation. The A\ar8 or con- flicts between the Indians and white settlers of this country, so much noted in froniier hisvorv. occurred with those Indians who had re.sorted INDIAN I'OrUI.ATION, fil7 to this country t'ov purposes of hunting, and such were the bloody iuid constiint attacks and depredations made by the Indians ui)on the early settlers, and such even were the coiitlicts between the various hostile tribes themselves, over this region, tluvt H l)ecauie known as '-the dark and bloody gi'ound," which, it is chiinicd by some, is the meaning of the word k'oihi-k/i — whicli would appear to bo a word in the Shawnee dialect, and a contraction and misspelling of the » viirinal. History informs us tliat when the Pilgrims arrived on the coast of New England, they found that the Indians had recently been visitinl by a plague or some kind of fatal disease, by which their population luul been much reduced, at least in that portion of the country; so that, when the Pilgrims landed, they found the country nearly desolate, and it is said that it Avas easy for these religious fanatics to beli(ive "that God had killed oif the Indians to make room for them;" in fact, it is asserted that th"y reasoned in this manner. It was stated, also, by the Indians, that a blazing star had ai)i)eart'd in the heavens some years before the landing of the Pilgrims, which, to their minds, fore- bode dreadful disaster to them; that the disaster predicted was tne plague and destruction of their nund)ers which followed, and, in their superstitious minds, they extended this prediction to the evil conse- quences which were to follow from the coming of the white man. "COMl! TO STAY." CHAPTER LII. INDIAN ANECDOTES. 5 r i U -\ r: c; AueC(lot?s IlltiatratiuK lu liaii Cliaractor— Lost Coutiileiico — The Good Mnu, and the Bad Man Houor amoujj ludiaus The Indian's View of the Trinity — More Room Indian Mendacity—Indian Gratitude ' . Wit -Head Work- Indian Fidelity Indian Chief Poutiac Selling Lauds to tlie Whites- Exanple of Nature -GiviuR the Missionary a Cohl Hiiouldei Indian n of the White Man — A Hinsjnhir Instance of a Thiuit; Found -Indian lui -ulity— Sample of Tadian Justice An Indian's Keply to a Ciiallenue. ^HE numerous anecdotes coniinif to us throuiili i> f YJirious souroes in the '■-:'' line of Indian liistory, since the advent of the wliito nifin. serve well tt) illustrate Indian character and j^jive us ivoted to this class of anecdotes, selected \vith reference to their brevity fi'om reliable sources. .1 Scn'ouf^ QiN'ftfioii. — About ITl'-t. an otlicer ])reseuted a ■western Indian chief with a medal, on one side oi which President Washing- ton was re})resented as armed witli a sword, and on the other an Indian was seiMi in the action of burying the hatchet. The chief at once saw the wrong done liis countrymen, and very wisely asked, "Why does not the jiresident bury his sword?" Loxt (^()nji(h'iicc. — An Indian runner, arriving in a village of his oountrvmon. recpiested the immediate attendaiu-e of its iidiabitants in council, as he wanted their ansx.er to impoiiant information. The ■oeojile accordingly assend)!ed, but when the uussenger iiad with great anxiety delivered his message, and waited for iin answer, none was place. A stranger present asked a principal chief of the meaning of this strange proceeding, who gave this answer, "He once told us a lie." Till- Good Miin, (luil ilic Bod M((ii. — An Indian being among his white neighbors, asked for a little tobacco to smoke, and one of them, having some loose in his pocket, gave him a handful. The day fol- lowing, the Indian came back, inquiring for the df)nor, saying he hail fountl a quarter of a dollar among the tobacco; being told, as it was given him, he might as well keep it. the Indian answered, pointing to his breast: '"I got a good man and a bad man here; and the good man say, -it is not mine, I must return it to the owner;' the bad man say, ' why he gave it to you, and it is \our own ;' the good man say, • that's not right, the tobacco is yours, not the money ;' the bad man say, 'never mind, you got it, go l)uy some dram ;' the good man say, 'no, no, you must not do so;' so I don't know what to do, and I think to go to sleep; but the good man and the bad man keep talking all night, and troubles me; and now I bring money back, I feel good." Honor Aiiioiifi Tiidiinis. — There is not a class of human beings cm earth, who hold a pledge more sacred and binding than do the North American Indians. A sample of which was Avitnessed during the Win- nel)ago war of 1S2T, in the person of Dek-ker-re or Dak-ko-ra. a celebrated chief of that natiim, who, among four other Indians oi. his tribe, was taken prisoner at Prairie du Chien. Colonel Snelling, of the 5th regiment of infantry, who theii commanded that garrison, dispatched a young Indian into the nation, with orders to inform the other chiefs of Dek-ker-re's baud that unless those Indians who were perpetrat(U's of the horrible murders of some of our citiz(Mis, were brought to the fort, and given up within ten days. Dek-ker-re and the other four Indians, who wfsre detainotl as hostages, would be sliot at the end of that time. The awful sentence was pronounced in the presence of Dek-ker-re, who. though [jroclainiiiig his own innocence of the outrages which had been committed by others of his nation, exclaimed that In^ feared not death, though it would be attended with serious consecpiences, inasmuch as he had two aifectionato wives and a larjre family of small children, who were entirt^v dependent on him for their suj)port; but, if n( cessary, ho was willing to die for tlu^ honor of his nation. The young Indian liad been gone several dnys. and no iiit(>lli<'ence was vet received from the murderers. The dreadful day IxMUg near at hand, and Dek-ker-re being in a bad state of health, asked j)ermissh)n of Col. Snelling to go to the river to indulge in his long accustomed habit of bathing, in order to imitrove his health. Upon which. Col. S. told him tliat. if he would pr )mise, on the honor 020 THE AMElilCAX INDIAN. 1 n ?. of n chief, that ho woiihl not leave tlie town, he mijfht have liis liberty, and enjoy all his privile^'es, until the day of the appointcul execution. Accordingly, he first gave his Imnd to the Colonel, thanked hiiu for his friendly offer, then raised both hands aloft, and in the most solemn adjuration, promised that he would not leave the bounds prescribed, and said tluit if he had a hundred lives, he would sooner lose them all than forfeit his word, or deduct from his proud nation one particle of its boasted honor. He was then set at liberty. He was advised to flee to the Avilderness, and make his escape. But "no," said lie, "do you think I prize my life above honor, or that I would betray a con- liileiice reposed in me, for the sake of saving my life?" He then complacently remained until nine days of the ten which he had to live had ela})sed, and nothing heard fi'om the nation, with regard to the apprehension of the murderers, his immediate death became ajiparent: but no alteration could be seen in the countenance of the chief. It so happened that on tliat day, Gen. Atkinson arrived with his troo[)s from Jefferson barracks, and the order for execution was countermanded, and the Indians permitt(Hl to repair to their homes. Tlic Iiidiaii'K Vicir of the Tj-iiiilij. — Eliot, the great Indian apostle, so called, liatl been lecturing on the docrine of the trinity, when one of his auditors, after long and thtmghtful pause, tlius addressed him: "I believe, Mr. Minister, I understand you. The trinity is just like water and ice and snow. The water is one. the ice another, and the snow another; and yet they are all one water." Move Room. — When General Lincoln went to make peace with the Creek Indians, one of the chiefs asked him to sit down on a log; he was then desired to move, and in a few minutes to move still further; the request was repeated till the General got to the end of tiie log. The Indian said " Move farther." To which the General replied, "I cannot move any farther." "Just so it is with us," said the chief, "you have "uoved us back to the water, and then ask us to move farther." Iiidioit Mciidocilij, — Of all the vices incident to the aborigines of this country, from their intercoiTrse with the whites, that of lying, probably, is not among the least with which he has lieen charged. Some years anterior to the independence of the United States, one Tom Hyde, an Iiulian famous for cunning, went into a tavern in Brook- tield. Mussachusetts, and after a little chat told the huullord that ho liad been hunting, and had killed a fine fuc deer, and if he woulil give hill, a quart of rum he would tell him where it was. The tavern keeper, being unwilling to let slip so good an opportuv'i.y of obtaining some venison, iminediately struck the bargain, and measured the Indian his (j^uart of rum, at the same time asking where the deer was INDIAN ANECDOTES. t;2i to bo fouiul. "Well," savs Tom, "do voii kno'v where tiie jjood meadow is?" "Yes." " Well, do you know the great maple tree ■'lint stands in it?" "Yes." "Well, there lies the deer." Away posted the landlord with his ten;n in quest of his purchase. He found the meadow and the tree, it is true; hut nil his searching after the deer Avas fruitless, and he returned no heavier thai, he went, except in mortification and disappointment. Some days after, he met the Indian, and, feeling indignant at the deception practiced on him, ncciised him, in no gentle terms, of the trick. Tom heard him out, and with the coolness of a stoic replied, "Did you find the meadow as I said?" "Yes." "And the tree?" "Yes." ""And the deer? ' "No." "Very good," continued he, "you found two truths for one lie, whioh is very good for Indian." Indian Gratiiude and Wii. — Soon after Litchfield, Conn., began to be settled by the English, an unknown Indian came into the inn at dusk, and asked the hostess to furnish him with food and drink; stat- ing that he had had no success in hunting, and could not pay till he had better fortune. The woman refused, calling him a lazy, drunken, good for nothing fellow. A man who sat ]lf there, lanng at that tinui actively employed in fencing in his corn fields, I observed to him that htnnust be very fond t)f working, as J. never saw him idling awav his tinu', as is so common with the Indians. The answer which he returned made considerable impression on my miml; I have remendiered it ever since, and I shall try to relate it as nearly in his own words as possible; ■• 'My friend." said he, "the fishes in the water and the birds in the air and on the earth have tanght me to work; by their examples I have been convinced of the necessity of labor and industry. AVhen I was a young man, I loitered a great ileal about, doing nothing, just like the other Indians, who say that Avorking is only for the whites and the negroes, ami that the Indians have been ordained for other pur- poses — to hunt the deer aiid catch the beaver, ottez", raccoon, and such otlua" animals. Jhit it one day so happened, that while a hunting, I came to the banks of the Suscpndianna, where I sat down near the water's edg |(lnces for their spawn, and all this labor they did with their i - anil bodies, without hands. Astonished as well as diverted, I li_ d my pipe, sat a while smoking and looking on, when presently a little bin^ not far from nw, raisetl a song which enticed me to look that way ; wliile I was INDIAN ANIX'DorKS, t'.-J'.t ti'viiii,' (ii (listiii^'uisli w'lin tlu' soiigsttT WHS, iiiul oitcli it with my ••yes, ita jiiiilu, witli us luurli ^'iiiss us witli its hill it could lntld. piisscil closii by mo and Ht»\v into ii hush, wlii'n* I |u«rctMVt'd thcin tni^Mtlnc Imsy buildin<^ tiicir iifst.aud sini^iiii,^ its tlii-y wiMit nloii^. 1 rutii>'ly t'ui'^^^ot that J was M hunting', in order toconttMniihitn thuohjcrts I had lit'l'orc nif. 1 saw tilt) birds of till) air iiud tlu^ lislics in tlus walrr wurkini,' dili^'i-ntly and chi'crl'idly, and all this without hands. 1 thou^^ht it was strange. and bccanio lost in contemplation. I looked at niysdi'. 1 saw two hm^r arms provided with hands and tinijcrs besides, with juints tliat mii,dit be o[)ened and shut at pleasure. I eould, when I pleased, take u[i any- thiu'' with these hands, hold it fast or let it loose, and carrv it alou'T with nie as 1 walked. 1 observed, nioi'eover. that 1 had a stroii;^ bod\- capable ol' bearing; I'ati^Mie, and su|>|)oited by two ^tout, )ejj;s, with wlueh I could cliuib to tlu' top of the hi;;liesl iiiounlaiiis and descend at ])leasure into tjie valleys. And. is it possil)le. said ]. that a beini,^ so i'ornied as I am was ci'eated to live in idleness, while the birds which hav(i no hamls, and nothiiii.,' but their little bills to lielp them, work witii ciieerfulness, and witiiout bein^T toM to do so":' Has. tlieii. the ;L,M'eat Creator of man and all living- creatures ^^iven me all these limbs for no [lurposey It cannot be: 1 will try to ^u i,) w, ,||<. | ,|i,| so. aiul went away from the village to a sput of yood land, built a cabin, enclosed i^round, planted corn and raised r ttle. Ever since that time 1 liave enjoyed a p)od appetite and souml sleep; while the others spent their iny;hts in dancini; and are sull'erinj,' with liuni;fi'. I livo in plenty; 1 ke(»p horses, cows, ho^s and fowls; 1 am happy. See! my friend; the birds and lishes have brou;L,dit nn' to retlection and taud the uanv vt'iirs since thev had s«'en each otiii^r, whence he tlien cam(\ what had occasiontnl the journey- etc. Conrad answered all his (^lestions; and, when the discour,M* b'^gan to flag, (he Indian, to continue it, said: "Conrad, you have li.'ed long among the white people, and know something of their customs. I have been sometimes at Albany, and have observtul that, once in seven days, they shut u[> their siiops, and assemble all in tjie great house; tidl me, what is it iori* What do fh(>y do there?" "They meet there," said Conrad, "to hear and learn good things." INDIAN AXECIJOTKS. t5;u ••I do iii)t tloubt," siiiil the Iiidicaii, "tlmt they tt'll you so; tlicy liavo told lue the same; but I doubt the truth of what they say, and I will tell you my reasons. I went lately to Albany to sell my skins, and l)uy blankets, knives, powder, rum, etc. You know Hans Hanson; but I was a little inclined tliis time to try other merchants. However, I called first on Hans and asked him what he would give for beaver. He said he could not give more than four sliillings a [)ound; 'but,' said he, '1 cannot talk on business now; this is the day when we meet togetlier to learn good things, and I am jjoinif to the meefing.' So, I thoujijht to mvself, since I cannot do anv business to-dav, I mav as well jfo to meetini; too, and I went witli him TJiere stood up a man in black, and began to talk to the people very angrily. I did not understand what he said; but perceiving tliat he looked much at me and at Hanson, I imagined that he was angry at seeing me there; so I went out, sat down near the JKmse. struck fire, and lit my pipe, waiting till the meeting sliimhl break up. I thought, too, that tlie mau had mentioned something of beaver, and I suspected it might be the subject of their meeting. So wlien they came out, I accosted my merchant: 'Well, Hans,' said I, 'I hope you have agreed to give me more tlian four shillings a pound.' 'No,' said he, 'I cannot give so much ; I cannot give more than three shillings and six pence.' I then spoke to several .>iher dealers, but they all sung the same song — 'three and six pence.' This made it clear to me tiiat my suspicion was riglit; and tliat, whatever they pretended of the meeting to learn good things, the real jmrjiose was to ''ons-ult how to cheat Indians in the [)ric(^ of beaver. Consider but a litth', Conrad, and yt)ii must bo of iny o[)inion. If they meet so often to learu good things, they certainly would have learnt some before this time. But they are still ignorant. You know our practice. If a white nuin, in travelinjjf tlu'ouirh our countrv. enters one of our cabins, we all treat him as I treat you. We dry him if he is wet; we warm him if he is cold; give him meat and drink, that he nmy allay his hunger and thirst; and we spread suit furs for him to rest and sleep upon. We demand noth- ing in return. But if I go into a white man's house at Albfiny, and ask for victuals and drink, they say. 'Where is your money?' And if I have mmo, they say, '(ret out. you Indian dog.' You see they have not yet learnt these little good things, that we need no meeting ti) be instructed in, because our mothers taught them to us wiien we were children ; and, therefore, it is impo8sil)le tluur mtietings should be, as they say, for any such purjioses, or have any such effect. They are only to contrive I lie clicaliiKj of liidiniis in tin' jn'ivv of 6('arc>'." 0;52 TIIK AM!:i:rc. X INDIAN. Siiignldv Inaifuicr of a T/u'n;/ Foinid. — Cliarlovoix relates tlio following: A good old liidifin woman, whoso whole stook consisted in fi collar of porcelain or shells, which was worth about tifty crowns, cairied it always Avitli her in a little bag. One day, as she was work- inf;' in the field, she hung her bag u[)on a tree; another woman, who perceived it, and who longed very nuxch to sharp her out of her collar, thought it a favorable oppr)rtiinity. without being accused of theft. She never lost sight of it; and, in an hour or two. the old woman i)eing gone into the next jiekl, she ran to the tree and b(>gan to cry out she had made a ixood find. The old Avoman at this crv turned her head, and said the bag belonged to h.er; that it was she who had liung it to the tree, that she had neither lost nor forgotten it, and that she intended to tak(> it again when she had done lier work. The other jiarty re[)lied tiiat tiiero was no judging of in'- ntions, find that, having quitted the fiehl witlumt taking again her bag. one might naturally conclude she had forgotten it. After many disputes l)etween tliese two women, betwecni whom there passed, nevertheless, no disobliging Mord. the atfair was carried before an arbitrator who was tin! chief of th(^ village, and this was his decree: ''To jndgi' strictly," said he, •• tht^ bag belongs to her who found it, but the circumstances are such that, if this woman will not bt taxed Avith avarice, she must restore it to her that claims it, and be contented with a small present, which theotlun- is indispensably oi)liged to make her." The two parties submitted to tiiis decision, and, it is proper to ol)serve, that the fear of being noted for avarice^ has as much infiuenc(^ on tlit> minds of the savages as tiie fear of punishment would have, and that, in genei'al, these [leople are governed more by |»rinciples of honor than by any other motives. "What I hav^ further to adil will give another proof of this. I have said before that, to hinder the consequences of a murd.'r, the public ti.kes u[ion itself to make submission fc>r the guilty, and, to make amends to the parties concerned. Even this has more pow(>r to prc'viwit disorders than the seveivst laws. But this is ciu'tainly true; for as tl'cse submissions are extremely uiortil'yiug to nuMi, whosi> prides suri)asses all description, the criminal is more; afi'ected by the tioubhMvhich he sees the public sulf(>r on his account, than he would be fur liiniseH', and a zeal for flie honor of the nation restrains these barbarians much more powerfully than the fear of di>ath or punishments. But it is vei'\ certain that impunity lias not always prevailed amongst them, as it has done in these latter times, and our missionaries have utill found some traces of the ancient rigor with wliicli they use.l toHUptiress crimes. Theft, especially, was looked upon as a blot which INDIAN ANECDOTES. f)33 ilislioiiovod 11 family, and every mie had a ri<^lit to wash away the stain witli the blood of the delinquent. Fatlier Urebeuf, one day, saw a young Huron avIio Mas killin<^ a woman with a eluh, ran to him to pn ■• vent it, and asked iiini why ho committed such violence. "Siie is my sisteiv' replietl the sava_<,'e; " she is guilty of theft, and T will expiate, by her death, the disgrace she has brought upon me and all my family."' Indian C'rcdiiJUii. — General Dodge, iu his book ontitleil •• The Plains of the Great West," relates the following: Twenty years ago, when Indians knew comparatively little of the wonders of civilization. Lieutenant (now General) I* was sent, with a small force, to treat Avith a band disposed to bo tioublesome. Ho took with him, as guide and interpreter, a Delaware chief, JJlack Beaver, a warrior celebrated throughout the length and breadth of the plains. Beaver was semi-civilized, liad been to Washington, owned a farm, and was a person of social consequence in his countiy. Tlie refractory Indians wore assend)led in c(mncil. and the dilliculties adjusted. Lieut. P— then proceeded to descant upon the numbers and power of the whites, and the folly of the Indians making war upon them. As a peroration, lit directed Beavei' to tell the Indians about steamlx^-its. Beaver had seen steandxiats. and gave a glowing description. At its conclusion, a murmur ran thi'ougli the council. "What do they say, Beaver?" asked P ■. " He say he don't believe that d d lie," said Beaver. " Tdl them about railroads, tiien."'' Beaver had traveled on railroads, so [U'oceeded to give his ideas and experiences on that subject. .Again a murmur passed tl rougli the assembly. "What do they say now, Beaver ';'"' asked P . "He say he don't believe 'hat d d lie. either." Somewhat nonplussed for n wonderful thing which they might believe, P at last said: " Tell them about the telegra[)h." " [ don't know what that is." answered Beaver. P ■ ex|)]ained that i)y aid of a litth^ wire he could stand where ho was and talk to the Great Father at Washington, etc.. etc. Beaver listened attentively, but with a grave face, and made no att(>mpt to translate. "Why don't _\ ou tell tlH>m?"siiid P , impatiently. '''Cause,'' said Beaver, nodding his liea of the Indians accepted the invitation, but some of the squaws went, escorted to the church in elegant carriages, l)ut they soon left in disgust. The dazzling display of fine dresses, the beautiful church, and the "lig music" — none of these had interest for them, if unacconqianied by n feast. "I attended several of the councils held with the Indians. At one of them. Red Cloud iuUlressed Secretary Cox and Commissioni'r Parker in a lengthy speech on the subject of his grievances, in which he rrl'i'rred to me as foUows. Pointing me out to the secretary and ciimniissiontM', lie saitl: •••Look at that woman: she was captureil by Silver Horn's party. 1 wish you to pay her what her captors owe her. 1 am a man true to what I say. and want to keep my promise. I speak for all my tmtion. Tlu' Indians robbed that lady there, and through your influence 1 want her to l>e [laid out of the first money due us.' I'lacing his finger first INDIAN ANECDjTES. 035 ujuju the breast of the secretary and then of the commissioner, as if to add emphasis to what he was going to say, lie added: 'Pay lier out of our money; do not giro the money into any other but lier hands; then tlie right one will j^et it.' " At the suggestion of Re ' Cloud, Spottetl Tail, and others, Mrs. Kelly proceeded and made out a statement in writing, setting forth her claims agjiiust the Indians for property destroyed by them at the time of her capture, and losses attending, which was attested by all the chiefs present, who recjuested the government that the amount thereof should be paid out of moneys coming to their people, which was accordingly done. ^iii IiKlira- tioii, however, the determination was contrary to SiloutM^'s expectation, that Byrd should be put to death; and some warriors were dispatched as executioners. Silouee attended them, and when they entert^d the tent, he threw himself between them and Byrd and said to the wariiors. "This man is mv fricMid: before vou get at him, vou must kill me." (^n which they returned, and the council re8i)ected the princi[)le so much as to receth; from their determinatioti. CHAPTER LIII. WARS AND MASSACRES. ?. n I Prejtulico of Wliite Man- Want of Correct Information — History Misunderstood and P'xaKyerated ^letLods oi Declaring' War— On the Warpath —I'lieir En- canipinents—Knjra^'eineiits— Prisoners — Hnnniny tlit> (lanntlet A(h)ption of Prisoners— Spanish Invaders Conindtted First ]\Iiirder— ()utrat,'eK by DeSoto and I)'Allyon IndianH Retaliate— Attack and IMoodshed in New Eu^'land by tbo Wliites Fear and Suspicion Aroused ainontr tlic Indians — Indian Attach- ment to Their Jjands — Their I'lll'orts to Retain 'I'heni Indians Aroused by the British Aj,'ainst the ("oh)nists — In(ban ^Massacres Stiniuhited and Ijcd on by the Wliites— One Faction at,'ainst the Otiier The So-Called Wyoniiiit; ^lassacre— Trno History of the Same— IJurniuy of Joan of Arc— Other Instances of Man's Iidiuinanity to Man — History Misunderstood. ^W"p7yiIE Indian lias hoen arraigned iv ,;4 for his cruel wars and barba'-ous ';! '/.^ massacres: to this ho lias never '§^' bot'ii hoard in his own d(>fonse. His liistory and character in this re- gard coiiK^ to us .'done through the visions of tiio wliito iiian, with the ^";;:; single |)urpoHe in view of justifying ^>*^^J^ liis own race, in a continuod course of injustice during a long cdnllict in which the Indian has ever been on the defensive. Before proceeding, however, to the main purposes of this chapter, it is proposed to speak first of the Tndiau cluiracror in connection with this subject, and of tlio Indian custom ill diH'laring or preparing for war ngaijxit an ennuiy in his owu country, among tliose of his own race. As in otlicr respects, elsewhere occasionally noted, it is proper here again to n^poat that in regard to a jiropensity for war or hostile combat with an enemy, the Indian does not ditfer essentially from the white man. Wlienever an Indian sutfers wrong from another it arouses within him ti spirit of revenge against the aggressor, in like manner ns it would wicli the white man. Whenever an Inditiu felt that his I'AWNKM W.VllitlOK WAUS AMI MASSACKKS. 031 trilit' lind received injuries from some other tribe, it wns resente',1 in a spirit of iiulij,Miiition the snme ns witli the wliite riice. and such provo- cations were regarded, according to their customs, as just causes for war against tlie aggressive party. Rev. Isaac McCoy. long a missionary among the Indian tribes who had occasion to investigate Indian character tlioroughly, empliat- ically denies that whicli has been so much alleged against the Indian, that he has a natural propensity for war, and speaks thus forcibly iu this regard: "Evidences are almost endless that the Indians in tlieir original state are not a warlike [)eople, they are not as much inclinful to war as civilized man is, and as they advance in civilization, they become more courageous in contending for their rights, whether real or supposed. The time has come for us to understand facts in regard to the Indians. We have been too long deluded and amused with false theories and romantic stories about the al)original tribes; and even at this time fictions are crowded upon public credulity, under tli(> name of truth, served up to the taste of the novelist. When the true character of tlio Indians comes to i)e drawn, even from the showin-'' of the visionary historians who have labored to produce a different impression, how exceedingly foolish their pages will appear, in which they have described in glowing ?t)lors the propensity of the Indians for war: and how ridiculous M-ill he the attitude of those who predict the failure of all efforts to improve the condition of the Indians, because their supposed fondness for hunting and war is uncon- querable." It is said there were tLree causes for war with the native Indian : first, where his established hunting grounds were invaded by some other tribe or nation ; second, where some one of his tril)e had bern killed or s(mie depredation committed ujum him by some other tribe; thirdly, war was sometimes engaged in by a tribe or nation for the purpose of eidarging or extending the territory of their hunting grounds, as in the example of the leagued nations of the Iroquois, whose territory was being rapidly extended through concjuest, at the time of the arrival of Europeans, which, however, received an abrupt check on the arrival of the English on the Atlantic coast and the French in Now France or Canada. But we arr informed that unlike the nations of white men, the American Indian never luid his civil wars, that is. a war among those of his own tribe. A marked trait in Indian character Avas that of fidelity to his nation, among whom no dissensions were ever allowed to arise leading to dissolution, hence, unlike the white man in his catalogue of crimes, there did not exist in Indian life the crime of treason to his tribe. 638 THi: AMEltlCAN INDIAN. n Tlu) Indiiin wns us fond of diHtiiiction among his tribe, and tlie pooplo of otiiftr tribes, as tlio white niini is anion<^ his pe()[ile. In our civilized life, however, there are luunberless ways open to the civilized man in the direction of distinction; l)nt, in the primitive life of the American Indian, these avenues of renown were exceedin>^ly limited, confined almost exclusively to exploits on the war path. It is also to be noted that, in the white man's civilization, notwithstaiidin oih' aiiotlifi', (•(nnmuni- ontiiii,' liy si<,'iis. Tlu'ir wi'll trnimul hoiihi's iitliiiit of discovfriii"^ tli« oiii'iny at u distaiici'. rroiii tin' siiii-ll of tin' fires in or nliout tln'ir linlii- tatiuiis. Tlit'y can jH'i'ccivtf tin' track of a I'not upon the siiidotlicst «,'rassy snrfaoo, and, it is said, even on tite hardest sulistaiu-es. and it is claimed that. Iioin the tracks, they discover witii aiiia/.iii<,' certainty tlie nation, tjie sex, and the statui'e of tiie person wiio has passed, and tiie time that has ela[.sed binco tiie track was made. It hecomestiie <^ncat object of botli parties, tiierefore, to conceal tlieii' own tracks, and to discover those of thi'ir enemy. Tn marciiini,^. tliey i'ollow eacii othei' in a sini^le line, called Jndidii Jilc eacli treadin^^ in tiie footsteps of those iroin>f before; whilst the last carefully conceals their tracks by tlii'owin<; leaves thereon. If tliey encounter u s-^tream or rivulet on theii' way. they march into it, and, in order to deceive tlieir enemies more completely, they will i,'o o\it of the stream at a point above or l)elow wliere they entered. Their usual custom is to march duriniT the ni<:ht. and secrt'te them- selves during' the (hiytime. If they discover the enemy, witiiout beini)osed to be in their S(>und(>st sleep. They a[)pi'oacli them on their hainls and knees, till within i)ow-siiot; when the chief ^dves a signal, they all start Up, anil with a horrid yell, in accordance with their cus- tushes under them. They must, if possible, avoid Avetting their feet; but if tliev arti ever compelled to wade through a swam|). or to cross a stream, they must keep their clothes dry, and whi[) their legs with bushes or grass, when they come out of the Avater. They must never Avalk in n beaten path if they can avoid it; but if they cannot at all r WAUS AND MASHACUKS. tm 41 ♦W: TlIK A.Mr.lMCAN IM>i I r. I \ r c tiiiics. tlu'ii tliov must |>ut iiii>(1iriii<» <»ii tlifir l<';,'s. wliidi tln'v cniry t''>i' lliut |>iir|M)so. Any iiiticlo hclniii^Mii^' to iiiiy ol: tlu' |ijirty, sucli ns liis ^niii. IiIh Mniikot. tuiniiluiwk. kiiil't! i|HMl over liv iiiiv dtlii'i' luM'sdii, iicitlii I' iiin-.t llic liiiinls. Ii'i;s. ii> iii.nl- vt rtciitly violatctl. it is tlm duty of tlicoin' to wliom tlu' iirticlo stt'|i|icd over iiiiiy lu'loiijL,'. to st'izo tlifotln'i- imd tlirow him on the <,'roiind. iind th(* latti'P must sutl'rr himsrii" to lir thrown down, fvcn sliould lie lie mncli stron^nT tiinn tliootlnT. Thu vrsscis which tht-y cjiiTy to ciil out of, iiin comnionlv snudl howls of wood, or of liircii hnik; tiii'_\ iiti' m;irki'(l ncross tlif middle, iind the Indifins hiivt' some mark hy wincli they distini;uisli tlu' two sides; in j^oinjLf out from iionu' they drink iiivnrinlily out of one sido, luul in rt'turnin*^. from the otln-r. AVhcn on thi'irwny honif. and witiiin on(^ diiy of tin' vili!i;;c. they suspend fdl those lidwlsim trees, or throw them nwiiy in tlu' |irnii'ie. '•I should liave nuMitioned that, in theii' encani|)nn'nts at ni^'ht. the chief wlio conducts the party, sends some of his younare what is called Puslikwaw^Mimme-^'en- ali^fun. the i)iec(> of cleai'ed iri'ound where the ko/.au-liun-ziche'run. oi- divination, by which the ])osition of the enemy is to be discovei'ed. is to bo pevfornuMl. This spot of cleared f^round is prepared by remov- ing the turf from a considerable surface, in tl: form of a j)arallelogram. and. with tin) hands, breakini;' up tho soil to make it tine and soft, and winch is so inclosed with ]h)1ps that none can step on it. Tiie chief, when he is informed that tho place is ready. <^oes and sits down at the end op[iosito that of the ontuny's country; then, after sin<^inct^ of ^n-ound, which may be compared. ■■■ a bed in a . entrt>atin<^ the Groat Spirit to show him tho path in which ho ou^ht to lead his youn<^ nuMi, a crier f^oes to him fi'om tho camp, and then, returning [)art way, ho calls i)y name some of the j)rincipal men, say- ing, 'come smoke.' Others also, if th»>y wish it, who are not called, repair to tho chief, and they then examine. l)y striking; a li;.jht, tho result of tho kozau-bun-zichogun. Tho two stones which tho chief placed on the margin of the bed have moved across to the opposite end, and it is from the appearaiu'o of the j)ath they have left in j)assing over the soft ground, that they iid'er the course they are to pursue. "At this place of divination, the offerings of cloth, beads, and whatever other articles the chief and <>ach man nniy carry for sacrifice, are exposed during tho night on a [)ole; also their je-bi-ug, or memo- \V.\i!s AM) MAssAi i;i:s. t;|:{ rials of tlieir (Icml I'rit'iiilw. wliicli iii'f In Im" tiiruwn nuiiy (hi tlu' liiM of battle, or, if |>osrtii»li', tlirust into tlif ri|i|MMl ii|> liuwrls of tlnir cuc- iiiiiiH, who may fail in llic lii^lit. If n warrior lias lost, liy dcMtli. a fuvorito ciiild, he carrirs, li |iossil)lc. sonu* article of (lr> s-, or |m iliap.s soni(3 tov, whicli hclon^j^fd to tiu' ciiild. or morn coniiiiohly a l^ck of ids iiair, which they scrk to throw away on tlic lichl of liatlli'. Tin' scouts who [ii'cccdi' a war [KD'ty into an enemy's country, if they ha|i|i of a broken airow. pick it up and carefully ])reserve it until thoy return to t he party ; then, if lliey know of a man uiio has lost his child, tiiey tlirow it to liini. sayin;;, 'your little son is in that place, we saw him playing with the cluldren of our enenues. will yoii ;,'o ami see him?' The bereuveil fatiu'r commonlv takes it up. and, liavini,' looked upon it awhile, falls to cl■yinl,^ and is then ready and eai;er to •TO ai^ninst the enem\. An Indian chief, wlnii he Irads out his war party, has no other means of <'ontrol over tin' individuals eiimposini,^ it than his piM'sonal intluence j.,'ives h im ; it is. theiefore. necessaiy they should havt^ sonn' im'thod of rousin dav, thev are coiistantlv held bv sonu' one of their concnu'r- ors, and, durin>^ the ni<;ht, are fastem'd to the <,rround by tln^ arms and lerisoners often, durin;.,' the niirht, siuix their death sonir: '• I am t shrink from tortures inflicted by my enemies. I will die lik<^ a warrioi' and go to join those child's who have sulfered before mi'."' When they a|)proach their lionn'. on their return, they announce their arrival l»y ditfei'cnt cries. The number of war whoo[ps indicate how many prisoners they have taken: the nundii'r of death cries indi- cate how many of their I'ompanions they have lost. The whole village (;u THE A.MKKICAN INDIAN. r meots tliiMii to Icaiii tlic particulnrs. Tht\v foriii a line tlin)U<;li wliirli tl)t* prisoni'i's ur-' (>l)li^i'(l to puss, wlicii tlu'v ln'at tlifiii witli stirks Iroiii OIK* ciiil tt) tlii> otliiT. calli'd nnniiiiji Ihr iinuiillcl. ]3y a coiiiicil. wliicli is iiimiciliatcly Jit'ld, their fate is soon (It'tiTiiiiiu'd. Tliosn \\ ho are coiuleimit'd to lUo am ddivorod to tlio priiu'ijtal war cliicf; those ulio are K[>ared ai'(> to l)e given to tlie chii^f of tho nation lO lie dis[pose(l of as lie niav desire. When a prisoner is condemned to die. lu' is i)ouiid to a stake jiie- pnrod for that pnrpose. where, for the last tinn'. In' sings his death song. He is then l)nrned. and expires with that uiH>xanipled eonrago and liravery which distingnislu'S an Indian warrior. If he is a ciiief as ho has giviMi proof of his prowess in former engagenu'nts with his ene- mies, tliev fre([nently givo Jus fortitude n se\('rer test, hv ihe infliction of the nmst tei'rihle torments within tliei • invention. Terror linds no place on the one si(h'. nor pity on the othei'. 'I'lie \ictim, accoi'dingto Iiulian custom, glories in his ti'nioiiti)rs. your thn ;ils jirc in viiin, For the sdii of .Mnooiiiolv tAn\\\ ni'vcr con.ipljiia." He .numerates the Kcal|is he has taken, and reca]>itnlates tht» manner in which he has ticated iiis prisoners, and reproaches them with tinir ignorance of the fact. The |)risoner. in time. Iieconn's «'\iiausted. lint never Inunhled. expiring without a sigii. It is sanl that none of tiu'm sutler thes(> extreme tortures, except a chief who has dis- tinguished himself ill wai'. Ihirning. according to nniveisal custom anioiig t lie American I ndiaiis. is the nioih' of putting prisoners to dcjith. I'l'isoiiers that are not coiKlemiit d to death are disti'iimted. hv the direction of the chiefs, to families, 'ov whom tln-v are adopted in the phice of liusliands, sons, or other relatives w ho have lieen killed in war ; and, if contented with their cuiidition, 1 hi'y e\ p. ■rience the same tender- ness and regard u liich Iwhuigs to those \\ hose places the\ 1111. .\ccord- iiig to Indian custom, when one of tlieirtrilie has lieeii taken p"isoner. in* is disgraced; if In sliniihl escape and return to them lie vo dd be considered nnworthv of life, jieiice there is little or no inceiiliv(* foran Indian prisoner toe-cape from Ins captors. I'lisoners 'hat are not adopted into some family are considered slaves, and are treated accord- ingly. Savs the IJishop of .Meaiix : "• When a |prisoner is adopted thcv lead him to the cabin where he must live, and the first thing tliev do is to untie hiiii; then they wiinn sdiuo wiitei' and wash him, and dress Ids ■ WVr.S AND MASS.VCUKS. (Uo woniuls. if I'.o lias fuiy. Tlu'v omit iiothiiii,' to iiiiil-.c iiiiii Un-^vt iiis HuiVeriiigs. They iiiako liim cat, and clotiie liiiii liccfiitly. in a woid thoy would not do inoro for their own eliildreii. nor lor liiiii wlioiii lie raises from tlie dead. Tliis is their expression. Some days after, tliey make ii feast, duriiii,' Aviiieii tiiey soh'iindy ^five him the name of tiie person whom he replaces, and wliose ri^dds he not only accke- welder savs ii is a fixed princij)h' with tiu> Intlians that evil cannot conio o\it of ^'ood, that no friend will injure a friend, and. tiierefore. that wlu)ev«>r wron;; ; or docs harm to another is liis ciiciiiji. .\s it is with indivi(hnds. s..' it is with nations, ti'ihes, and other independent associations of men; if they commit murder on another people; if tiny encroach on their lands, by nudvini,' it a practice to come within their hounds, and take the i^anni from tlimi; if they roh or steal from their liuntini,'-cam|>H; or, in short, ani jj;uilty of any act of unjust a^'gression, they cannot he v^)nsidereilotlierwise than ns ciiriuifs ; tliey are declaicd to l)t> such, and the aggrieved nation think themselves justitialile in punishing them. The popr.lar notion of the wiiite man. instilled into his minlances on his part, leading to HUidi I'esults. J.ittle or no explanation, and cnnipaiatively no defense whatever, has ever lieeii otfered in hehalf of tlie Indian hy the American hi>tt»iian in diis regard. Indian history, U[ioii the North American continent, may prop- o"lv he said to have connnenced at the invasion of De Soto and Ins followers in loiJS, in his wanderings through the country of the Appalachians, on his route to the Mississipppi in search of gold. We are informed that "thr natives they met exhibited signs of Imstility, and, though feeble in ninnlu'rs ami arms, opposed the progress of the invaders with such ineauH as they could command. Siu'li of the natives as wcie cajitiirt'd wore [lUt to death, or fettereil and doomed to slavery. ' The hi-^tovi.';:;, ■•oulinuing. si's: "Some other natives had vecentlv bet n captured, and, as they lived neai'cr to the su|ipose hiave I::diaii did not retract or laltrr."" C'oiitiimiiirinit, and soui,'bt lo take |)()8session of the liuHan hal)itatioiis witliont even askinj^f their pernii^sion. Tlie Indians were indi"^- iiant at tins intrusion, and arose to resist the ''nvaders. A fearful l>atth' followed ; the Indiians fon^'ht clesperately for the |irot"('tion of their homes, bnl wei'e unable to ec [»• with the su|)erioi' wea[(onsof the Spaniards, and t'sjiecially with the cavalry, whose hoi'ses and fiery charge ins[iired a mortal dread. The Indians wert^ slaughtered on every side. men. women and children sutfeiin^ alike;, as the historian says, "at th(> hands re. ami the flames s])rea,l rapidly thi(iuj.di tiic closely huilt town, burning to death nuiny of tiie unfortunate inmates. Ft is averred that upwards of 'J. <)()() of the Indians were killed, and that only, 'i small remnant of the inhabitants of tiie town escaped by tleeing to the neii^iiboriu'^ forest^, Tlie Spanish force afterwards encountered the Chickasaws, w ho i^ave them battle, and. in theii' resistance, were ; aitially successful. As tiieir prospect ( ■ success b( gan here to dimii sh, the Spiafdards ;idd< d viiid: iive and wanton c!in'il\ to thiir treatment of the liulians. Thev cut oil' the hands of many of the mitives on tin' most frivolous pretenses, and without restraint. iJeckless youn;j adventurers would (imirrel with and then kill them in onler to maintain and boast of thi'ii- pi'o\\es.<. 1 II the eyes of the Spaniai'ds, these miserahle heathens had no riehts which Chrisljan invaders were bound to respect, 'i lie nati\es attempted to hide their small stores of food from the plunder- ing Sjianiards. but. in addition to being robbed of them. Iliey were fearfullv |)Uinshed b'r tin offense. Fndian guides sought to conduct the invaders awa\ from the \ illa;^i's of their friends, and, on disco\erv WAI.S AM) MASSM KKS. 047 of such I'nct. if iiut npoi: iiiiTi> siispiciuii, tlify would lie Ixiuiul and tlii'ii thrown ti) till' lilixidhciuinls. liet'on^ tllt^ iuvii'^ioH of Dt- Soto. D'AUyoii, a woaltliy colonist who mviifil cxtfusivo niiucs in Hnyti, scut two ships noithwfird. which uri'ived on tJin coast of South Carolina. The natives, hclicvinij the shiiiH s«'a tuoiistcrs, crowded the shoi'(> in wi.udeiincnt. liiis was aboutthe year l")l'J, and, was, it is said, the Hist a|i|iearaiice of white men on that shore. Tho natives apiieared to l)e <: iiarinless. iiioll'cnsive people, and showcil no sij^Mi of hostile feelin^f towards the iiivailiiis. The storv of this wickedness rapidly sjiread from lip to lip aloiiij tlie coast, whereliy tho natives were ai'onsed to tlio>e acts of (hd'en.se and revenife which resulted in tlie woiindine^ of I'oiice de Leon, on his visit thereafter to tiie same coast, and the expulsion of his followers fi'om tiieii' country. The alarm of th(> natives at tlii' inhuman act> of De Soto and his followers, as in tlie case of D AUyoii, s[ireail with apidity anioii^ tiie inhabitants alon^L; to the northward and hack into the interior, until the native population, from the coast to the far interior, wi're therehv j)ut upon their ^'uard aejainst the white invaders, so that, v, hen Sir Walter llaleii^h anil his successors landi'd in Viri;inia. the Imli.ris met them with fear and suspicion, and so, also, upon tlie coast of New Kntense of tradiii','. enticed twenty- seven Indians on board his vessel, seized them, carried them off and sold them for slaves Ji the West Indies. This furthi'r exasperated the Indian mind, whereby ihe inti lli- ^^^-eiice of the bailiaiity of the white man penetrated with still <,Mealer force back into the interior, opeiatiiij^' still further to piejudice and exa;;perate the natives ajfainst liiese stian^fe visitors; and the devoted I'uritaiis, on laiiilin;,' upon tieM'oastof Ni'w Mn^dand. mnier the cir- ouiustances, ndtjlit well liave looked fiU" exteiniinatiMii ; liiil il is said IHI t;is Till'. AMI'IMCAN INDIAN. tliat a jii'siilciu'c had. soiiiK vcais l)('l'oro. rnvi'|)t tlic laiul i>i' its peoDle, Avhcrobv tlirv Iiccmiih' wi-ak and (li.siiicliin'd to ofTcr rcHistaiicc Says l\Ir. Elliott, the iiiodcrii historian ol" Nfw Kii<^hiii(': "Th"^ Pilj^'i'iiiis. in their dt'voiit wav, saw tilt! linger of (lod in tliis dt'sola- tioii; llo was worliin^ i'or tlieni, no donht. ft was well tiicy saw (iod ill tiit'ir eiu'oura^rtMni'nts inorn tiian in tiit'ir disasters."' After till) Mayflower iiad anciiored otf Plynioutii l^ll•i^. a party, selectetl for tiiat j)ui"|iose. went on siiore to r nnoiler or ex[>hire in th(> vicinity. Ainoiii,' tlie first tliinj^'s whieii they tMiconntereij. attract- iiif,' their attention, wcm'o lh-'a[is of eartii, evidently tin* work of iuiniaii hands; on diir^'in^ into tlieni tliey found tiiein to he hnnian j^raves. I'roci'rdini,' fnrtiier to dii,'. they found, frum time to time. ([iiaiititie> of oorii, "in all," says I'lir Joiiniiil of Ihc Plliiriiiis, "sonii! ten buHiieia"' "This eorn," continues tlni Joiinidl. " was deiivtired into tin* coniinon stock, to Ito saved for seed, i)ro[>()sin^, so soon as we could nn'et with niiyof tlu» inhal)itants of that place, to make thein larj^e satisfaction.'" There is no record anywliere that I'ecompense foi- this corn was ever made, or attenipieil to !)e made. •' to any of tlie iidial>itants of that jilace." Tuns the first iH'oceediuL,' in the l'il;,'rini invasion was to dosecrato the e;raves of the peaceahle. uiiolVendinjf natives; to ritle tliem «>f their conti'iits of winitever was valuahle. on the naked propo- siti(-n amoni^ tiiemselves to make satisfaction whenevei' the ii\\iiei>. of the property could Ix^ found. in dune. ICp'J'J. two ships arrived from Knuland. having; emiyranfs on iioard. sent out l)y Mr. NN eston, one of liie English companv. to found a colony in America, for liis hciiefit. They settled at a place called \l'iil(iiiiiisfiissrt. since called Weymouth. Says Mr. Elliott: ••.\ hIk rt tinu' had passed when tlie Indians hi'canu' loud in their com- plaint? of these nn'U. I'liey stolt> the Indian i-orn. and otlu'rwiso ahused tlieii- conlidence and ti'itled with their friiuidship."' Continu- ing. Mi. Eliiottsays: "Tiie men of \Vessai,'Usset had utterly wasted their st( res. and were drneii to hire tiiemselves to the Indians, tiiat they mi;, ht share their food, jind stave off starvation: thev ended 1»\ loliliiii;,' hem. I'onfusion, distrust and exasperation ensued, and the Indians 1 ccanie l)ilter. Sprin;; came i Iti'JiJ i. and they wanted si'ed corn; tiie Indians refused to deal with them, and tiiere was (>vidence tiiat they lad deleiinined to drive tiie colony fioin the coiintrv : we are at a lo>s l(. conceive why they should not." (iov. Bradford received intelliirence that tin' I ndiaiis. heeomiiiij «>xas|ierateil, had determined to drive these hase white men from tiieir Bliores. and that a widespreail condtinatiim or conspiracy had lieen funiHHl fur that purpose, whidi was to incluile all the pale faces in the WAIJS AND MASSACItKS. (;4'.» country. This intelligeiic*' hr liiiil iH^foiTi liis court, wliorou[>(Hi " tlits unaniuious voice doclnrcd for \viir." Tiiis, it is siiid. tln^v did. kuowiii;: Weston's ii. 'i> to Ix' in tlic wrontf. By order of tlio court, ('apt. Miles Standisli, witli some ci<,dit men. watdied his tinu', proceeded to tlie colons, and. liavinj; yoi tlie ciiief of the consi)iracv into a wiirwani. yavo a si^nial, s[)ran<,' sudih-nly upon them, secured tiie diMir, and buried his knif.' in the heart of /'ccLsiiol, one of th(> fiercest of the chiefs. It is said the lialians died hard after inany wounds, one of whom was hunj^ l)y Standisli himself. Siiys Mr. Elliott: ••They retui'ned to I'lyniouth witii tin' head of Wcldirannil, wiiich was set up on a [lole in the fort ; one of tlit> Indiiins who iuid been seciii'ed was set at liberty with a detiant and tlii'eateniui,' inessa;,'e; and the whole li^dit canieil such terror amon^^ the Indians tind, they fled from their honu's, and. wantU^riuff in swamps and forests, many perislu'd tlirou arro^'ant conduct of the Puritans was afterwards cariied to such an extent that hostilities could no lon;i^ei' i)e averted. The conse- (juence was tln^ iii-rce Peciuot war. which |)racticaily externunated that tribe and tlieir allies. If massacres were continued, or resistance prolon^'ed. on the part of tiiH Indian a','ainst the white man. the reason of it is apparent from a rational standpoint. Whilst in tln^ East the Pe(|uot war put an end to Indian outbreaks. insti<;ated and led on by the Indians, at the sann' time, upon the frontii^r settlemonts, Indian outrages on the West con- tinued all the saiiH', l>ut, invariably, or with a very few lAceptiens. at th(» instaiUM^ of whit.^ im'ii. The destrut'tion of Schnectady and Deer- Held, and nnmy other like events, wtn'e led on by the French i white iuen),and but for them such occurrences would not have happened. The noted massacre of ("herry Valley, which is set down in the popu- lar mind as purel\ aniinlian ontra<,M', was on(^ led on bv iridic iiicii. called •• Pritish Tories.'' and it is noted in history tiiat one of the tories who led in this affair boasted that in^ had killed one Mr. Wills at prayer; and. from that time forward, until after the close of tiie war of IsPi. Indian (Uitiaj^es and outbreaks were, in «;em>ral. instij^ated by white nuMi. under thf iidluenct^ ami ern'ouraj^enu'iit of the Jbitish govennnent. and. fre(|uently, the authorized airentsof that ijoverninent. In taking leavt^ of this subject, it is sullici' it to lemark. in gen- (;.■)(> ■I'MK A.MKIMCAN INDIAN. pi'iil ttM'iiis, tluit tlif liuliiiii ill tliis loiii,' coiiHict witli llic wliitfs sviis not tlif first ii^^riissoi', iiiitl tlmt. ns lie luis Iicom cuiuiii'lItMl to rev. cilc i'lom l)is fountry stcj) hy stip liis wliolt* coiiiliict Iimh Iti't'ii iin'rcly what 111- coiisitlcrcil nets nf sfir-JdViisi'. It is sullicicnt Inr tin- |nir|to8i's ln'n>. ill fliisiii>^ this snlfjt'ct. iiml ms fiU'ordiii"^ sonic cviiit'iico that tin; ill-l'oiiii(h'(l jiri'judict' mikI iiii>ii'i»r«'scnt)itit'ii of Indian cuiKhici. in ri'i^iird to Indian wars and iiiassacics. as against tlnMvliitt^ niaii, turt'tVr to what is coiiinioiily calii'd the niassacro ot" Wyuinin^f. whii-h is another l'"atiire in tin' uhiti' nian's history of the linlian. Iidd ii|) to lis as iiiai'kin<; his dai'k and Itioody character. Tliere has lieeii some faint ctT.irt. in later times, to correct liie erroneous ini|iiession created ill tiie pnlilic mind in re<;ard to this alie-fed Indian massacre. 'Die truth of history may Ix^ vindicated concerning,' tliisatfair in tlin siin|(le a>sertioii that, accord in;,' to t lie [iroper iiiterprelatioii to tins term, there never was an liitliaii mnssaoro at Wyoniiiii^; and, indeed, attention is liert> called to the fact that no conclusions can he drawn from the vari- ous histories that have heeii written on the subject of this alle<^red iiiassacro. warraiitinj^ the im|ii' >sion, so i,'enerally e\istin>,' in the |)uli- lic mind, that there was. at some time after its settlement, a horiilile niasbftcrt^ of white |)eo|(le in tiie valley of Wyoiiiiiii,'. at the hands of the Iiiilians. The liistt>ry of Wyomin,:,' valley, so called, in which there is a general concurnMU'e anion;,' them all. is simply this: that at its lirst settlement, the land was claimed liy two conteiidiiii^ parties, one from New Eiiirland and theothei from I'ennsv Ivania. The paitv fi'om ("on- iiecticiit fomitled their claim upon the consent procured in the summer of IT'")."), from the colony of Coi'iiecticiit. that colony hasin^f its claim upon the i^rant which was derived from the I'lynionth ('om|iany. of which the Karl of Warwick was |iresident. the ^romt lieiii",' made in March. ItiiU. 'I'he claim of the party from Pennsylvania was liased njion the charter ^Mauled liy Kiii^ Charles the Second, in Itlsl. to \\ illiam I'eiiii. the proprietor and i^'overnor of Pennsylvania, his heirs iind assigns. It appeals to ha\'e lieeii simply a ipiestioii of l)oniidarii's in ndvaiicinu' the extent of tin' two aforesaid ernnts. .\t the date of the first attempts at settlements hy tiie whiles. IT')'), the valley was occn- iiied liv portions of three trihes of Indians: the \inili<-nl:(s at the foot of the vallev. on Die eastern side of the river: tin ' >rl,nrtirfs aliove ,ii'd on the same side; the Slidinii'ts upon the western side. The Shawiiees occupied their country on invitation of the |)ehi- wares. In the lirst place, a contention arose anionj.j these trilies as to therii;lit of occupancy ainoni; themselves. The Iroipiois or the Six WAIIS AM) MASSACUKS. t;r,i Niitioiis claimed the suporior ri^'lit of coiitiol over (lie whole country ()C(Mii)it'(l by tlioso tliicc triln's. In tlif fontlict wliicli rollowfil imion^r the Indifin tril)t>.s for su|)icni!i('y of possrssion. tin- Dcltiwdrcs wcro triumphant, ami |M'iicc iinil (piiet wjis rcstoi't'd : whci'cupon. jihout the yeai' IT-*).*), piiities from Connecticut, with their ffiniilies. removed into tiM> vadey. under nuthority of the Connecticut ^I'ant afoicMiid. and commenced a setth'ment. Tiiey wero sul).-e(juently annoyed by Indian dopredations. an occurrence common to all part^; of the coloni(>s exposed u|>on the frontier, in coiise(|ueiu'e of the war existini,' between the English and tlio French, the Indians liein^^r stiri'cd up to such action hv the ImimicIi, as a nie.-ms of annoyini;- and con(pienni^- their t-oniinon eneiiiv, tlie Entrlish. Peac.' I)ein<„' (h'clared i)etween tlie Eniilish ami tiie French, and the occupation of the country by tlie former bein^r ,„, h)iiuiit forts in lUtl'erent parts of the valley as a means of protection from violence a;Lrainst each other. Frecjuoiit battles or skiiinisiies with firearms occuiTcd. wlierebv much property was destroyed and many persons killed. F;ir j,n-eater depi'e- dations were connuitted. l)«)th as to destruction of life and propertv, by these two contendin^r factions of irliilc people, tinin had ever been <'omniitted by the Indians in that localitv. Peace was finally restored, so far as open hostilities wei'e con- ciMMU'd, betweiMi the conteudin<,' factions, wliich was brou^'ht about in consecpu'nceof the .h i;-oveninieiit ; in other wdnb. were, as then styled, lon'i's. Those who favore.l tlie cause of the coloides, and who w(>ro attached to th.' Connecticut line. ori,'aidzed into ndlitarv companies, aihl took u|) aims ai^^ainst the Ibitisli <^rovennneiit, and maile part of the li'oops of that colony. This action increased t!ie bitterness lAistiu'r between the two factioMS of cnloiusts, or settlers, in the Wvoniin-r v.dley. rp\t\- nnind of liutlor. iisscniblfd nt Nifi^Nini. from wlience tlit'v miirclifd to tlio Wyoniin",' Vidley. for the jmrpose of coniiielling that [leuph' to submit to tlie iiutliority of the IJritisli <,fovernment. It is Kiiid that tli<' Indians who joined this force were, in numln'r, about 4 miles away, this force, then in the garrison, under command of Zebuloii Butler, marched out in regular military order, and met the Britisli with their Indian allies, formed in line and gavt* them battle, in which, however, they were defeated, and retreat»>d back to the fort. During this battli;. as history shows, the Indians submitted to military discipline, ami fought in the same manner as the Ibitish ri'^rulars and volunteer torii Tlie atrocities of the occasion, so far as there were anv, in which all historians seem to ae demolished ;" "that tlie |pi'o|>erty taken from tht* |)eo|)h' ealh'd tovies, he made ^ood. and that they remain in tiit^ peaeealth' possession of their farms and honirstead>. in free trath' throu^di this setth'ment:" "that tho inhabitants which Col. Deniason capitulates for, toi^ether with himself, do not take u[) arms during' this contest." meaning tiie American llevohition. The teinis of this capitulation are entirely inconsistent with the claim tliat this atluir was an Indian massacre. The burning of Joan of Arc, nn the trumped-up charge of sorcery, is but one example in the midst of innume'!d)le others affording proof of "man's in- liiinianity to man ;"' and, if his- tory is to be relied u|ion, the Indian, bari)ai'ous even as he has ever been |)aiuted, has never jr' /^'' ap|)roached those exam|)les of i)aritai'ism which the white man has. by his own history, shown himself to possess. Tii(! ferocious or savage character we commonly give to the Indian, seems to spring more or less from the assumed virtuous char- acter of oui'selves; at least it aNSumes tiiat wt^ are not a peopjr of ///,r barbarous character, and would not comnut such acts of cruelty as we charg(! upon them, and herein lies, largeh', the cause of this preju- dice instilli'd into us against the native I ndian. 1 f the ciiara<-ter of the two races is to Im' judged l)y comparison of conduct, in the history of thf past, the Indian certainly would not suffer in comparison with our own. espt'ciaily when tested by our own iiistory. as written by our- selves. It is singular that, wiiilst we are thus berating the Indian for his massacres .iiid savage conduct, we have not considtM'ed the standing of our o\» II race in tiiis regard. Have we never been guilty of instigat- ing wai'sy Have we nevei' beep guilty of massacres, whereby we occupy that eligible |)osition befon^ tln^ woi'hl. that we are at liberty to assail others for conduct of this kind? What defense have we to otfer tor tho miissaore of 7().(H)() people at Jerusalem by an invading BCH.M.NO OF JOA.N OK Alu;. (i:.4 Tin: \Mi:i;i(AN iniuvn. t ft S iiriiiy \iM(|ii' I'.tir tln' lli'i'init. calliil tin' Cnisiulr^. (Iiiiirii,' tliiit ('|ii(|tMiiic of rmiatical fxcitciiifiit in the prrtriuliil iittfm|it to rfsciit* tlist. in tlic cihI, till' livfs of *J. 0(10.(100 iiicii ill an aiiiijrss |)iir|)osi'. Icmliiii,' to no ;,'o(.il wliati'Vi'i' for till' rai't^ of nianUind';' What I'Xplanation is to lui otlVrcd in lii'lialf of till' wliiti' iiian for tin' iiiiissiicrt' of TOJHKf lln^fffuits tliroUi^licait till' Iciiij^'doiii of |'"i;iiici', atlcmlril w itii ciicmiistaiii'is of tlir nioHt lioiriil tn'ariii'iy and criii'lty in loT'J. liy sri'irt oidrr of Cliarli's IX. Kiii^' of Fraiici". at till' illstiJ,^•^tion of IIk; nuci'ii dowa^ji'i'':' And who. ahovn all. shall answrr for tin' i-oiisi'ijiii'iii'i'S of what is calli'd tins lliirlif i/rais' irar '\\\ l'liiro|ii' in iiiodi'in tiiiii'si lt(l> l•i!^l. in i'\rn oiir i'nli;,diti'iird ai;i'. wln'irin it is rstiiiiati'd that twclvr niillion |M'rsoiis wt'ro harharoiisly slain. >mt of a total ])o|iulatioii of only ICi.OOO.OOO ut 111.' start y At till' talviii'' of Jsiiiacl l)v tlir Kiissiaiis. ;5(I.OOO. old and vouii rolu'Uioii, and it is said that lii'forc tiu' rrlu'llioii was eiitiri'ly su|)- [ii'cssi'd, loi.OOO |)i'o|ilt' wi'ri' iiiassav'iid. IJiit it is not iicccssarv. for |)ur|iosi's of coniiiaiisoii in this casi', to ^n hack to any aiirji'iit tiiiit's. Imt \\i' may taki' I'Vi'iits in tin' n.rniory of tin' liviiii,^ of to-da\. 'I'aki' as an i'xaiii|)li' the niassai-ri' at Andrrsonvilli'. ( ia.. diiriiiif tln' Into <'ivil war, wlii'ii lIl.OOO mi'ii wm' staisrd to death, who siitl'i'rt'd and dit'd II iiioif iiorrid and liiii,^'riiiij di'atii than I'vcii Inirniiiif at the sfaki'. iiiidi'r tin' Indian ciistoni of deal in;^' with «'a|itiv«> I'liciiiii's. And wlii'ii ui- havi' taken into acroiint all tlii' iiori'ors of that inhiiiimii rclu'llioii. on tin- part of wliiti' nu'ii anionic' tlnnisflvrs. in tiiis ciilight- I'lii'd Mf^o, and in what wi' call the most I'lili^diti'iii'd ;,'ovt'rniiii'iit in tho world, shall wi' still insist that tlif Indians i)y coniiiaiison are the more liailiarous |)i'o|i|i'':' We have arraii,Mied the Indian for tiiat [leeiiliarity in his ehar- aeter, in rotaliatiiie; for the injuiies he iiiia<,nnes he ha.s received from the whites, in wliieh he takes revenue u|)i)n the iiiiiocciit. irrespective of the (|iiestioii of their iinlividiial j,niilt. The dofeiiso for the Indian, ill this ri'Ljard. is that he knows no distinction aiiioiiij the race who have invaded his country and dri\eii him from ids possessions. In this want of discrimination, it must iieie a^'ain lie asserted that the Indian, in his prejudices and jiroponsitios. is not unlike the wiiite man. The people of all Christendom have, from nauiral instincts of iivenriji<^ tin- (|ncstion of individual ^Miill. A<,'Hiii, \vt) may say foi' tin' Indian, that lit' \n not. in his natiii-i', inclint'd to war; hut wlifii di'ivt'ii to cxtri'initics. or when In- iniatjiii.'s liinisfir injurt'd, hn is. |icrlia|)s. as hnital in his instincts as niankin. I in ^•(•ncial. and Ik'couk's aliki- as dcsiiiTatc and fciocion^ in his ifsistaiico and H|iii'il of retaliation. Actini,' on til.' |irinci|.li' cnjoiin'd on that nottd occasion of na-nil ti'achin-,' that "He that is without sin anion-,' you |.t liini cast tln' lirst stone." it is su;,'>;ested that it ill i)econies t ht^ white man to i|Uestion Indian character in this reillv suppo- sition that tho Iniliiius are stroji«;ly predisposed ti» war. \Vii\ should we think so? It would \)i) as alisurd to suppose that Indian children came into the wy denrrces the tribes near the white settlements accpiired coura^'e to ti<,dit, until their yell became dreadful to their invaders: but the Indian in hisori^nnal condition is preciselv the reverse of what lie has been represented to be. A few Spaniards could enter their country, and eiislavii and butcher their hundreds of thousands. If the natives had been as couraf,-(>()Us as civilized whitti men mualU are. the task of destroy in<,' tlitnr invailers with sticks or stones would have been easy. All along the coast of the Atlantic small coin[ianies of Iluro- peaiis planted settlements, the natives, invai'iaiply. sooner or latei'. resisted their encroachments; but their want of success, with their vast advantages of numbers, provoil that they were neither disposed nor aocustoiued to hard fiirhtin^r." Mr. McCoy C(udd havt^ added, in proof of his position, that which is apparent to the most casual observer of Indian history. The Indian. in his primitive condition, had no thistructive weapons of war. He had his simple bow ami arrow, simple, imleeil. as comiiared with the IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) / ////, V O / o &< W- Qr t/j fA 1.0 I.I 1.25 1 o 1= 2.0 IIIIM IM 1.4 1.6 V] (^ /i .^ c*^ r r •> '■•?.;/ // 0} /A Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WE>T MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 145^10 (716) 872-4503 \ ,<" C^x .•^ WJ W, t/j 4> (i.j() THE AMKIIICAN INDIAX. like weapons of the ancient and warlike people of the Old World, the arrow being tipped or pointed with Hint or back's horn. He had hia stone ax, his spear, and his war club, which were the only imi)lenients of dostrnction he possessed. Had the Indian been naturally warlike, it W(mld seen) as if he would have sought out and manufactured more destructive implements for this purpose tiian he had at his command. ]3ut when we coiitem[)lato the more fiiushed implements of human destruction among civilized people of later times, it issul)mitted, which has estabHshiMl the better and moni coni|)lete evidences of his warlike disposition, the native red man or the civilized white man? We have been accustomed to calling the Indian « .sa/v^r/r, a term conveying to our mind that he is ferocious in his nature and warlike in his disposition. These propensities we have acceptri^ as self evident in Indian character, forgetful of the fact tluit. from our first ac([naint- ance witli lum, he has been compelled to act on the defensive; that the invadiiig race have ever been the aggressors, from Cortez down to the latest time. But wherein lies the consistency of the white man's com[)laint of the barl)arous Indian ? He came to this continent with the avowed pur- pose of taking possession of it and ap[)ropriating it to his own use, as against the prior right of the Indian, in which he has been completely successful; and it would seem to ill become him now to turn around and complain of the hard blows dealt him by the conquered party, in the progress of his aggression, in resistance to his unwelcome invasion. PORT DEAKBORN, (cniCA(K)), IN 18;^;^. FtrHt built 18111. Destroyed liy Incliain ISIJ. Relmiit IMIO. CHAPTER LIV. THE ORDER OF RED MEN. Society Formed at Philadelphia —Before tlie Amerieaii Eevolution--A.dmirers of Indian Character — Adoi)tiiij,' the ExampleH uf Tamnianeiul, a Delaware Chief — Sometimes Called Tiiinmany -Character of this Chief as J^escrihed by Heeke- welder— Aepouut of Preparation for Meeting,' — May 4. 1772, Old Style— Aeeoimt of Meetioj,', Monday, May 11, 1772— Toasts Drank at this Meeting'— Patriiitio Spirit of the Soeiety— Yearly Festivals— First of May, Old Style, now May 12th— Members ^larched in Procession ThronKh the Streets - TIats Adorned with Buek's Tails— This Association the Origin of the Later (Jrder of lied Men- Other Societies Formed— In New York under the Name of Tammany — Place of Meeting' called Wi^'wam — Object of Order of Bed Men — Social, Fraterual and Benevolent — Founded on Customs, Traditions and Tammany, said to mean in our language "amiable" or "Beaverlike," and who was a leading chief of the (657) 058 THE AMEUIC.VN INDIAN. aforesaid tribe, called by themselves Leimi Lenape. He was present among the other chiefs of his tribe at the fair jus treaty of William Penn, at Shakainaxen, on the Delaware river, just above the site selected for Philadel[)hia, since called Kensington. Mr. Hockewolder, the historian of this tribe, says of this chief, that he was, in the hi£ all oppressive niul nnconstitutional acts. 10. May the Americans truly uiiderstaiici and faitht'iilly defeiul their constitutional rights. 11. More spirit to the councils of Great Britain. 12. The great philosopher, Dr. Franklin. 13. His Excellency Governor Franklin, and ])rosperity to the jirovince of New Jersey. 14. His Excellency Governor Tryon. and prosperity to the province of New York. 15. The Honorable James Hamilton, Esq., late Governor of Pennsylvania. 10. The Chief Justice of Pennsylvania. 17. The Speaker of the Honourable House of Assembly of Pennsylvania. 18. The recorder of the city of Pennsylvania. lU. The pious and immortal memory of General Wolfe, 20. The Pennsylvania Farmer. 21. May the Sons of King Tamany, St. George, St. Andrew, St, Patrick and St. David love each other as Brethren of one common ancestor, and unite in their liearty endeavors to preserve the native Constitutional American liberties." At the word sj^rdkcr in the foregoing toast, number 17, as printed in said paper, is a sfar pointing to the following note, which is given here as n curious incident in the proceedings, showing that some special prejudice existed against the person referred to as speaker, but leaving the reason therefor unexplained, to-wit: '' This toast did not circulate. The kind genius that presides over American freedom forbade it, and the Sons of King Tamany appeared as averse to drink it as they would have been to swallow the Five Mile Stone."' But the understanding is that the speaker of tlie house of assem- bly of Pennsylvania, at that time, did not concur with the admirers of St. Tammany in the move of separating the coh)nies from Great Britain, as was then being agitated by the Sons of King Tammany. According to usages of this society, as before remarked, a regular festival was held on the first day of May, ohl style, being now the 12th. On that day the members of the society walked together in procession through the streets of Philadelphia, their h?' decorated with bucks' tails, as a badge of their Indian admiration, and proceeded to a handsome rural place out of town in the direction of the Schuylkill river, which they called the in'ffwam, Avhere, after a lon(j ialk or speech, in the manner of Indian custom, had boou delivered, and tiie pipe of OfiO TIIK AMEl'JCAX INDIAN. r. $■ pefice liatl been siudkeil, they spent the day in festivity niul mirth. Aftor (liiiiier, Iiuliau douces, or chmces after the Indian style, were indulijed in on the gre'jn in front of the wigwam; the pi[)e of peace was iiifaiii smoked v.lien tlie company separated. Tliis associatitm continued, in tlie iovm of its original organiza- tion, for some years after peace between the colonies anil Great Britain, when the public spirited owner of the wig.^am, who had generously lent it every year for the honor of his favorite saint, having fallen under misforame, his property, with this building, called the wigwam, Avas sold to satisfy the demands of his creditors, and this truly Ameri- can festival ceased to be observed. This is acct^pted ns the origin of the present organization of the Order of Red Men. now becoming so numerous throughout the United States. After tlie discontinuance of the aforesaid organization, other societies of like nr.ture were formed in Philadelphia, New Yt)rk, and other towns in the Union, under the name of Tdvimaiiij; but theobject of these associations soon drifted in the directicm of partisan politics, and lost much of the charm which was attached to the original society of St. Tammany, established only for pleasure and innocent diversion. But these latter societies endeavored to preserve Indiim forms in their organization and procedure in their meetings, their officers being desig- nated V)y Indian titles, and their place of meeting being called a icif/- ■iraiii. Their distinguishing a[)[)e]latioa always l)eiiig the 7\i)iiiiiaiiij socicli/: only cmc '^>f which is continutHl to the present day, existing in New Yt)rk city, being that powerful Tammany organization in that city, wielding such an influence in local politics. Th<> Order of lied Men of the present day, like that of the origi- nal socii'ty before referred to, is a social, fraternal and benevolent organizatiijii, founded upon the customs, traditions, and history of the al)origines of this contintint. Its primary object is to promote among men the exercise and practice of the true principles of benevolence and charity; the care and protection of the widow and orphan; and the cultivation of friendly relations among maidiind. It is purely Ameri- can, as herein shown, and is the oldest ju'otective and l)enevolent society of American birth and growth. Its proceedings are secret, but only in ilie sense that secrecy is proper; that is, as to those matters which concern the private interests of a common family. In other words, more properly speaking, it is not a secret s()ciety, but rather a society having some secrets. Its organization, proceedings and mode of initi- ating members are in imitation of native Indian customs, using Indian terms for designating their officers and in conducting their ceremonies, ns before reraarked. THE nitDEU OF UED MEN. (;(;i Tlio Order of Eed Men, in its history, may properly be clnssed into tliree phases. The Jirsf jtlaisr was that period of the existence of the original order as first organized at Philadel[)hia, some time prior to the Revolution, a.s before related, which we are infoiined, however, was but little more than a rehabilitation of the old time May d,.y festivals, whicli had been brought from the Old World by the early immigrants, and which continued until some little time after the Declaration of In- dependence. "When the American Revolution, and final determination of the people of the colonies for a separate government had been reached, it was the commencement of the second j)]i(ixc; Avhen it is said these societies became intensely popular with the people, and their amiiversaries bade fair to excel the Fourth of July in [)oi)ulnr esteem. Under these auspices, says the historian of the Order of Red Men, these societies were continued until a short time prior to the second war of the United States with Great Britain, when Gen. Uearl)orn, then Secretary of "War, considering the convivial feature of these societies, which had gradually grown to excess, to be demoralizing to the soldiers, issued orders prohibiting tliem in the army, wliereupon the civic branches of the society commenced to languish and ceased to exist. The ihivd phase in the existence of this order is claimed to have commenced in the year IS 1:3, at Fort Mitliin, on the Delaware river, about four miles below Philadelphia, 1)y an organization among the volunteer soldiers from Philadelphia, called tlie "'Junior Artillerists," Avho had entered the fort in the montli of March of that year, duly equipped to aid in its protection against the British forces. It is said that at that fort and from among those voluntters origi- nated the society of Red Men. It is noticed, however, from the information before us, tlat the society of Rod Men formed at this time was a semi-military organization. The circumstances surrounding its organization would naturally tend in this direction. "Whilst the charm of the ideal native red man for his fidelity to his companion, and enduring devotion to his tribe, became a feature of imitation in the principles of this organization, yet the military forms of the white man, in the practical workings of the society, were observed as a natural consequence, instead of adopting those which pertained to the customs of the native red man. Their officers were known and took rank by military titles, common in use in our own military organizations, as generalissimo, or j)regiding chief of the tribe while in council, lieutenant genei-al, major general, brigadier general, colonel, lieutenant colonel, captain, lieuten- ant, etc. 662 Tin: AMKllICAN INniAX. f, J Much interest has been manifest, of hite years, in reiiard to the origin and liistory of the present organization of Hod Men among our race in this country. Its most iin[)ortaiit and inten^sting era, it -svouhl seem, ihites from tiie beginning of what is called the lliird })li(t)^c of its existence, of whicli we are now speaking; and it seems a little singular that the history of an order of men which has grown to the importance that this has attained at tlie present day. sliould be so much involved in doubt and obscurity. It a[)pears that an unbroken chain in the existence of the society of Red Men, as formed at Fort Mitllin, before mentioned, continued thereafter to exist in Pennsylvania and neighlioring states, yearly increasing in numbers and importance; but with no particular effort for concurrent action among tiie societies in general, until about the year 1857. On the 21st day of October. Xs'u. a grand demojistration of Ked Men, including a public parade in full regalia, with banner's and other insignia appropriate to the order, took ])lace at Lancaster, in the state of Pennsylvania. An accomplished mend)er of the order, and a member of long standing, of Virginia, was selected as the orator of the day, who, in liis address on the occasion, presented a history of the order as far as he was able to do so, from the meager materials then at hand, from Avhich four distinct propositions were deducible ; first, that the society, as then organized and existing, originated among the volunteers of Fort Mifflin ; second, that it had been organized under the ins])iratious of patriotism ; third, that the object it was designed to accomplish was the disposition and promotion of harmony and good fellowship among the members of the garrison ; and, finally, that it accomplished its purpose through the soothing influence of its fraternal machinery. It is said that the spirit of inquiry, which had been already aroused, was stimulated by the discourse of the orator on this occasion, from which an increased determination was aroused among the mem- bers of the order present to unravel the story of their society's obscure and Bomewliat doubtful history. Whereupon, in the year 18r)0, the great council of the United States Improved Order of Red Men, which was held in Baltimore, in the month of September of that year, took action to the end of collecting and preserving a complete liistory of the order by adopting the following i-esolution: "That the Committee on the State of the Order report, during the present session, 1st, the date of the Institution and Constitution of the Order in the hunting-grounds of the Pale Faces ; 2d, the date of the Institution of the Great Council of the United States; Hd, such other statistics of the Order as the Committee may deem pertinent." TlIK OH I) Kit OK Itr.l) MI.N. i;t;:i Under this resolution a thorough investigntion was niacle into tho subject, antl much material was collected and reported to the (treat Council, formi]ig tJie basis of subsec^uent inquiry, and whicli action, it ap[)ears, led Mr. Morris K. Gorham, a member standing high in the order, who was a member of the conunittee appointed to gather information on the su])ject under the foregoing resolution, to pursue inquiry into the subject; upon which he pre[)ared a l)ook tnditled, " Tho History of the Improved Order of lied Men, from its organiza. tion at Fort Mifflin, G. S. ~i^)l'S (A. 1). 1^13), and its reorganization at Philadelphia, G. S. 5.j7G-77 (A. U. ISLO-ISIT)," which, with addi- tions by William G. Hollis, after the death of Mr. Gorham, was pub- lished in Pluladelphia in 188-4, containing much valual)le information on the subject of this order; but yet, it must bo confessed, it is far from being clear and satisfactory as a connected history of its oi'igin and progress down to the date of that work. This book, following the manifest notions of the Great Council of Virginia in 18()0, as its title indicates, assunu's that the Order of Red Men had its origin at Fort Mifflin, in 1813, whilst the a[)i)arent fact is that the organization at Fort Mifflin was more properly what may be termed the commencement of a fhinl phusc in the existence of the Order of Bed Men. In pursuing inquiry on this suliject, we should take a more general view of it. It is not mere forms that we are searching for, but rather the pursuing of great princi[)les which first inspired or induced an organization of this kind, end)odying the cardinal points of friendship and fidelity, as understood to be embraced and practiced in native Indian character, uncontaminated by the vices of civilization, as has been well illustrated in the examples of the native red nmn of North America. In pursuing an inquiry upon this line, it is clear that the Order of Red Men, or the idea of such an order, sprung from the original Tammany Society, formed at Philadelphia, previous to the American Revolution. Herein originated the idea of a society of this kiml under the character it adopted, which has prevailed and been kept in view through the various phases of red men organizations down to the present day of its embodiment in the present Order of Red Men in the United States. But the present title and system of orgardzation of this order is of modern date, all of which has been perfected and matured in its present form, as growth, circumstances and experience have seemed to dictate or suggest, the Avhole forming a subject of interesting inquiry, especially among those who have become members of the order. It is said that, for some length of time prior to the orgainzatiou of the Order of Red Men of this day, there existed at Baltimore, (ICil TlIK A.MKlilC.VN INDIAN. Mnnluiul. (1 liul<,'o H or i)lace of moiitiii^Lf iu tho ^iirret of a tiivcni, avIuto tlu^y mot onco n weok, paid in thoir dues and initiated now nionihciH. Aftor the busi- ness of the meeting was finished, tlio itMiminder of tho evening ^vas spent in singing, telling stories, making speeches, and in convivial enjoyment, in A.hicli tho old t'asliioned dfcdiifrr tigured largely. Tiio ol)jt>c't of tho society appeared to be only convivial entertainment. Many who were induced to join the society withdrew as soon ns they found what its nature and objects were, whereby tho organization in time became dissolved. The convivial feature of the aforesaid organ- ization seems to have been common to societies of this nature in early days, but, as would appear, was becoming less pt)[)ular fit the time this society became dissolved. In those days, says Mr. Gorham, secret societies were somewhat of a novolt}', and could not so readily procure eligible places in which to hold their meetings, as like societies can at the present day. The fees from initiation and dues required of members were merely nomi- nal, in compariscm with the amounts now derived from like sources. They could not, therefore, well aff(,Al to meet the higher charges for rent and other necessary expenses incurred by societies in later times, hence they were compelled to accept such economical accommodations as circumstances afforded them; furthermore, it was a custom for friendly societies to hold their meetings at public houses, in those days commonly called iarmis, where, in most cases, the host or land- lord willingly furnished rooms for the purpose, in consideration of the reckonings to be realized from the members at the bar. This was an old English custom lirought over by the earlier members of these friendly societies. The Order of Red Men, as now existing, seems t(> have taken on its ])reseut form from circumstances commencing at, and following the organization of the "Red Men's society" tribe of Maryland, number one, organized on the 12th of March, 18154. Eaily in the year 1835, the members of this tribe, having in view the extension of its principles beyond the jurisdiction of the state of Maryland, and its development into a great social and benevolent order, according to the original founders of the society of red men, took the necessary preliminary steps towards "lengthening the chain of friendship," anil establishing a legislative or sovei'eign head, under which the machinery for the accomplishment of their purpose might be put in operation. To this end, delegates were chosen by the tribe and vested with ample power, in the premises, for the accomplishment of the desired object. "Ou the 20th day of the fifth moon, in the season of the Tin: oliDKl! or KKIJ MEN. tlti,") bloHKoms, 1S3.")," tliesp (lel('<,'iiteB mot at Bnltinioro for consnltiitiou on the subject comiuitttMl to their chnrgo. At a subBtupient im'otinjj:, hh ek'ctioii was iiehl, at wliich, we are informed, officers \v»^ro elected as follows: Grand Sarheni, Grand Senior Sn^fainore, Grand Junior Sagamore, Grand i'rophet, Grand Scribe, CSrand Cliief of Wani|iiini, and Grand Guard of the "Wiirwam. It seems that, at this time, the ])08ition of Grand Prophet was not regarded with the consideration and importance Avhich it iias since attained, but was one of subordinate significance. It is also noticed that, whilst the ohl custom of conferring society names was recognized, the old military title formerly applied to otlicei's became now for the first time abandoned, and the more consistent and appropriate Imliaii titles adopted in their stead, still continuing at the present time. The second meeting of the Grand Council was held at the place of first meeting, on the 25th of May, l!S35, when the mendx-rs l)eg!in to concern themselves as to their authority. The old tribe at Phila- delphia, it appears, had ceased to exist, and its mantle might have been assumed to have fallen, with all its authority growing out of pri- ority of origin and possession of the original work and "landmarks" of redmanship, upon the revived system in Baltimore. P>ut one branch of the old society, at least, continued working at Eeading, in Pennsylvania, under the original "grant of power"' it had received from "the mother tribe" at Philadelphia, and which is considered quite as legitimate as the Baltimore society. Mr. Gorham declares that, in the exercise of sovereign authority, beyond the jurisdiction of Maryland, it would have been but courteous to have consulted the tribe at Heading, but the change, if not the re-organization, apjjears to have been jierfected without regard to, or apparent knowledge of, the existence of a society elsewhere; and on the 25th day of May, 1835, at the Great Council before mentioned, a resolution was adopted, providing for the punishment of brothers who might attempt to get up a spurious council. To what extent, if any, resistance was made by the brethren of Pennsylvania, to the assump- tion of authority by the brethren of Maryland, does not api)ear. Mr. Gorham concurs that the assumption of su2)reme authority in Maryland was legitimate, and not challenged by the older tribe in Pennsylvania, which existed as late as the year 1850; and, thereby being tacith' acquiesced in by the latter, it became the legal successor of the mother tribe at Philadelphia, and its authority has been acknowledged by the order ever since. The convivial feature Avhich had attached to this order in the early days of its existence, as before mentioned, having given rise to preju- r.(')t; THK AMKUICAN INDI \N. (liri's agiiiiist it, to ii c'diisidttiablo (^vtciit, in tlic miiulH of tin* i-itizons ill tlio mmmuiiit}', tlio <|iU)stioii an to tho propriety of cliaii<^iii^ tlie iiHiiio or title of tlm onltu- iiroHo, to tlio end that tlu» aHHociation of the name witli tiio otfciiHive prai-tices coinplaiiu'd of o[»oratiiij^ much to iiiipiMln tll(^ pro>.M-i'SH of t'lti ordor ini^dit ccmkc. This h'll tho iiioiidx^rs to rcrtt'ct upon the situation and con^^'der what was Ixist to do to over- ooiuo this prejudic'O. It was proposed by one to drop the name lied Men alto^ethiT and substitute Ahorii/iiK'n; but one brother, prominent in tiie , when, in IS J.", jt had urriviMl iit tliiit point wlitsn tlu! siil»jtH't of or<,ninizin^ u (Irrdt Council of the United Htiitos was tiikcn into considomtion hy tlio Sul)<)rdiimto CouncilH, whereupon niotisures were iidoptod towards ncconiplisiiinj^ tlmt ol)je('t. Dtdt'guteH were chosen who met at I3altiinore in March, 1S4-7, at wiiicli a Great Council of the United States was dtdy or;fanized, by tiie election of ofticers for the term of one ytiar next ensuing. Tln» officers proviiled were the Great Sa.'hem Incohonee, Great Senior Sagimore, Great rr()[)het, Great Keeper of Records, Great Keeper of Wampum, Great Tocakon, Great Minewa. At this convention, it would seem, delegates were present only from the state of Maryland and District of Cohindjia, since whicii, the growth of the order has been sucli, that there are now Subordinate Councils in nearly every state and territory of the United States, and the order has extended its or<;anization into Canada. Aside from tht ; rnnization of the Improved Order of lied Men, there are independei. organizations of Red Men throughout the country not nnder the jurisdiction of the Great Council of Improved Order of Red Mi: of tlio Unite 1 States, but who derive their origin from the same source o" ciTjumstances. wm CHAPTEK LV. VOCABULARIES. Indiau Dialects — Ojibway — Dakota— Comanche — Miami — Menominee — Shawnee- Oneida— Onondaya—Blnckfeet TuRcarora — Mf)hawk - Cayiipa - - Muscogee — Zuni— Delaware— Mandau — Arapahoe— Sheyenno — Osage-- Nootkian- Compari- son of Dialects — Comparison of Pronotins — Words and Phrases— Catalogue of Trees and Phmts— Catalogue of Animals. Tlie ^WTTf/HIS cliapter is devoted to C^ 1^ vJ* words aud phrases in vari- ous Indian dialects of tribes of North America, object of it is, first, to give such information in this regard on this subject, in gen- eral, as the limited space allotted to a chapter in this work will admit; ami, second, to show, by comparison, the difference existing between the dialects in use by the several tribes men- tioned. The phrases which are given are from the Algonquin language, Ojibway dialect, and will serve to show, to some extent, the manjier of forming sentences in this language, which, indeed, is much the same as that of all other languages of the various linguistic groups of the continent. The Indians having no written language, as we express it, the orthography, adopted in the use of our letters, varies according to tiie notion of each writer, the object of writers, in general, in the use of our letters a[)plied to Indian languages, being, as Avill be observed by those Avho have given this subject attention, to adopt such mode of spelling or putting letters together to form words as will convey ta the mind an accurate idea of the sounds. VOCABULAIUES. 6(i\) OENEKAL VOC.'ABrLARY OF WOKDS IN VAHIOt'S INDIAN DIALECTS, English. God, Devil, Man. Woman, Boy, Girl or maid. Child, Father, Mother, Hiisbaiid, Wife, Sou, Dantjhter, Brother, Sister, An ludi.iu, White man, Head, Hair, Face, Eye, Nose, Hauil, Fiut;er, Town, Lodf^e, Chief, Warrior, Friend, Kettle, Arrow, Bow, War club, Gun, Knife, Shoe. Lefjrtriufr, Blanket, Pil)e, Waiuiinm, Tobacco, Sky, Heaven, Siiu, Moon, Star, Day, Niifht, Lixht, Morning', Evening, Early, Late, Siirinp, Summer, Autumn, Winter, Year, Fire, Water, Eurtb, OjHyway. Dakota. Coinuiiclie Gitcheuianito, Wfikantanka, Tahapee. Matchemanito, Wakausica, Inniue, Wicasta, TooHvisbchee. Equa, Winobinca, Wyapee, Quewesance, Equasance, Hoksidan, Tooanickpee. Wicinyanna, Wyape<>ohee, Aubeuoozhe, Koksiyokopa, Tooachee. Nosa, Ate, Neraki)ee. NeiuKga, In a, Nerbeeab, Nenaubatne, Hibna; Hinaku, Nercomakpee. Neniindemoamish, Tawicu, Nerquer. Ninggwis, Cinksi, Nertooah. Nindauniss, Cunksi, Neri)atab. Neoauniss, Cinye, Nertanui, Nedougwa, Tawinoht.n, Nerpachee. Uhniphenauba. Tkeewicasta, Alitahwitchee. Wongaubeskewade, Skawicasta. Tosboptyvoo. Osteggwan. Itancau, Paaph, Wenesis, Hin. Par pee. Tainkhoug, Ite; Itoye; Itohnake. Koveb. Skeinzbick, Ista. Nachich. Jshaus, Poge, Mooi)ee. Winge, Nape, Mowa. Webenauquauoniug, Nai)sukaza, Mowa, Odanogh. Olonwe, Kanuke. Wegewaum, Wakeya or Tipe, Kaiiuke, Ogemau, Wicastavatapi, Taquinewaph. (Titclu'ilau, Akicita. Tooavitehe. Nitciiee, Kcda; Kicuwa, Haartch. Akick, Cega; Cegahuba- tonwa. Witwa. Ussowwaun, Wanhinkpe, Paark. Metigwaul). Itazii)a. Hoaate. Paugaumaugau, (,'auhpi. Paukisbegun, Mazakau, Peiate. Moconiaun, Isan; Minna, Weitli. Maukeesin, Canhanpa, Maape. Metoss. Hunska, Koosba. Wabewyan, Sina. Opawguu, Cotauka; Causnhupa, Toish. Megis, Wamnuhadan, 'I'slienip. Ussamau. Caiuli. Pahamo. Genick, Mahi)iyato, Ish|)enuug, Mahpiya. Gesisgezicke (day Aupetuwi, Taharp. sun). Gesistebick (night Hauyetuwi, Mush. sun). ITnung, Wicanhpi, Taarch. Gesbegud, Anpetu, Taharp. Tebickud, Hauyetu, Tookana, Wassaau, Izanzan. Gehesbabe, Hanbaima, Puaarthca. Onangwishee, Htayetu, Yurhumma. Baugaug, Kohanna. Tshpe, 'I'ehaubisui, Zegwon, Wetue, Taneharro. Nel)in, Mdoketu, Taarah. Taugwawgee, Ptanyetu, Yerwane. Peboue, Wanivetu, Tohante. Kononowin, Omaka. Isliooda, Peta, Kooua. Nebee, Mini, Pahar. Ahkee, Maka. 070 THE AMEHICAX INDIAN'. English. OJibway. Dakota. Comanche, Lake, SaKiet'Kun, Mde: Mdedana. l{ivor, Seebee. Wakpa; Watpa, Honope. Stream, Seebeeweesaine, Kaduza. I'otato, Opin, Mdo. Piyeon, Omenie, Wakiyedan. Ilobiu, Opitche, Sisoka. Cow, Eqnapeshekee, Ptewanuuyanpi, Pemoro. Horse, Papashef,'oguushee Suktanka, Teheyar. English, Miami. Menomivee. Shaivnee. (>0(1, Kasheheweah, Keshamonayto, Tapalamawalah. Devil, Machaniauato, Maehayawaytok, Maheheemnneto. Mail, Lanoahkea, Enainniew Eelenee. Woiiiau, ]\[etaimsah, Metamo, Eekwaiwah. ]3oy. Kwewasah, Ahpayneesha, Skeelfihwaitheetah Girl or maid, Kwauanswah, Kaykaw, Skwaithathah. Infant or child, Pelosau, Neeheon, Ahpelothah. Fatlier, my. Nosaw, Nonhnamh, Nothah. Mother, my, Niu^ea, Nekeah, Neekeyah. Husbaml, my, Nanawpamah, Nenanhpeon, Waiseeyah. Wife, my. Newowah, Nayon, Neewah. Hon, my, NenKwesah, Nekeisli, Neekwe(>tbah. ])anf;hter. my, Netawnah, Maytawn, Neetahnathah. lirotlier. my Nesawsah, Naiidmainh, Nthathah. Sister, my. Nemesah, Nekoshaynianh, Nemeethiih. An Iniliau, Owuzawwelokea, ]\Iahmanchaytowe. Ijenahwai. White man, Shemalsan, Wayweah(iuouett, Tukoseeyah. Town, Meuotene, Meneekon, Otaiwai. House, Wekoawme, ()wayah(pionaywaickWeekeewah. Door, Kwawutame, Islupioteni, Shkwahta. Chief, Kemawh, Ohkaymowe, Okeemah. Warrior, Mamekawkea, Nainhnowwaytowe, Nanahta. Frieiul, Nekawno, Nayjuut, Neekahuah. Arrow, Wepema, Miiip, Lanahlwe. Bow, Nateawjiemaw, Mainhtoijuoop, Eelawabkwee. (run. Pekwune, Poshkeoheshekon, M'takwah. Shoe, Keseue, Mahtekniehkahshee , Neemheekwabthow Le^King, Tawsama, Metef'shshon, Mutatah. Pipe, Pwawkawnaw, Fainhnaywahwoh- kah, Xainhnaymowe. Kwahgah. Tohaccc, Saimuiw, Kthaimah. Sky, Keshekweeah, Kaysliaick, ^Nleukwatwee. Heaven, Paniiu^'eah, Kayshaliuionnayto waick, Kayshoh, Menkwatokee. • Sun, Keelswaw, Keesahthwab. Moon, Pekondakeel Tay|)ainkahshoh, Tupexkeekeethwah Ah alikwah. Star, Lonywawh, Ohuanhkock. Day, Kawkekwa, Kayshaykots. Keesakee. Nwht, Pekoudawe, Waliiieto paykon. Tupexkee. Liifht, Osakewe, Wahshenahiiuot, Wahthayah. IMorninp, Siepowwe, Meej), Kwalahwahpahlee. Eveninj,', Lankwekea, Nainhkaw. Walalikweekee. Early, Siepowwa, Ishjiaintainwiek, Kolahwabpanwee. Siiriiif,', Nepenowe, Sheeipion, Mulokumee. Summer, Malokawmawe, Naypen, Pelahwee. Autumn, Takawkewe, Tah( uoahqnoawe. Tukwahkee. Winter, Pei)onwe, Painlipoh, Peponewee. Year, N^otapeponah, Neipiotokonmieek, Kuto. Wind, Samthainwe, Nohwahnen, Meeseekkukee. Lightning, Popondawah, Wahwahnahweu, I'apnkee. llain, Petelouwe, Kemaywon, Keeniweewoiiwee, Potato, Panaw, Ohpaneock, MeealiBeethah, Melon, Aketawmingeah, Oshkemaykwon, Yeskeetahinaikee. Beaver, Mahkwaw, Nahmin, Amexkwah. She, Enaw, Aynanh, Weelnh. They, Weelwaw, Wanonanh, Weelahwab. VOCABULAIUES. t)71 EnijHuh, Mitnni. ^fenomiHee. Slidiriice. White, Wawpek". Wahpishkiew, Waxkanahkyah. Uhiek, Mahkottawehawko ■ Ahpeshew, Mukutaiwah. Old, Ke, Nawkawueuawkot- twe, Wahkenekotaw, Keeshkeen, Kyaitah. Youug, Washkeueeneek, Oskee. Pigeon, Mameah, Meme, Pahweethah. Duck, Topawseawke, Shaysliep, Seeseebah. Fly, Oelieaw, Ohdieeu, Ocha. Bird, Wisseweanw, Waislikayn(mh, Wiskeelothab. Wolf, Whawawk, Manhwawe, M'waiwah. Dos, Lamwah, Ahuaim, Wissee. Horse, Nakatakawshaw, Payshekokoshew, M'siiaiwai. Cow, Laiiouzwaw, Pesliiiiukiewohkoo, M'thothwah. EiKjlish. Oil cilia. OiioinliKja. Bhu'kfcet. Cxod, Lonee, Hawaneuh, Kinnau. Devil, Onishuhlouuh, Onishonknaiuuuk, Man, Louf,'wee, Haingwee, Matape. Woman, YoHgwee, Wathoonwixsus, Aipiie. Boy, Laktsuhyeksah, Huxsaha, Sacomape. (rirl or maid, Laktsahyeksah, Ixesaha, Aqueconan, Father, my, Lakeneeha, Knehah, Kinnau. Mother, my. Akhauolhii, Uknohali, Noehrist. Husbanil, my, Lona, Haiwnah, Couma. Wife, my, i'ehuedlon. Tehnetai\\, wife. Nitokeman. Hon, my, Loyanali, his. Hohawa, his, Nocouse. Daut,'hfer, my. Sagoyeh, his, Sagohawa, his. Naiiuecouan. Brother, my. Teliaihdanondal, Taiakeadanonda, Ninogpoj)!. Au Indian, Onj,'wahonwe, Ungwahungwa, Sifsicou. House, Kauusuda, Kunosaia, Napiouyis. Lodye, Yagoduskwuhele, Wuakwaka, Mouyeai. Chief, Loainil, Hohsenowahn, Nina. Friend, Hunadaiilu, Untshee, Napi)e. Enemy, Aeleeska, Kihuniagwasa. Cajleinena. Kettle", Oondak, Kuuatia, Iska. Arrow, Kiowilla, Kahaiska, Abses, Bow, Hauhnu, Ahainda, Namma. War-club, Ynuleohtaquagan- hiuh. Kajeehkwa, Mauicpiapecacsaque. Spear, Hoshagweh, Ajudishtah, Sapai)istats. Kuife, Hashale, Hasha, Slouan. Boat, Kahoonweia, Kuneaetali, Ojquieojsacs. Shoe, Ajfhta, Atahkwa, Atsikin. LeKwiug, Kalis, Kais, Atsics. ri|)e. Konanawnh, Koiioiiawehta, Tacouenimau. Tobacco, Kalonia, Oyaikwa, Pistacan. Sky, Kakonia, Kaaiwia. Heaven, Kokonhiagee, Kaaiwiaga, Sun, Wohneda, Aniklui, Natos. Moon, Woluieda, Assoheka, Natoseouecmi. Star, Yugistokwa, Ojistiuiahkwa, Caoatos. Dav, Kwondagi, Wundada, Ai)inac'ousli. NiKht, Kwasuudegi, Ahsohwa, Coucoui, Li^ht, Wanda, Teohahiaih, Chist KN)uiapinacou8h Darkness, TediiUKftllas, Teokaus, Christicouicoucoui. Morniuff, Ostihts^'ee, llaigahtsheck. Apinaeoush. Evening, Ugallo^Huih, Ogaisah, Coucoui. Spring, Kunywedadeb, Kugwedehkee, Summer, (Jwagunhage, Kngenhagee, Autumn, Kuuuiiagih, Kununahkce, Stouie. Winter, Rohslagih, Kolisahgih, Stouie. Wind, Uwelondo, Oah. Soupoui. Thunder, Gasagiuuda, Kawnndotate, Christoc'oom. Rain, Okanotahseeh, Oshta, Ogquie. Snow, Oueahta, Okah, Poutand. 672 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. English. Onoida. Onondaga. Black/eet. Fire, Ad.jintah, Odjistah, Sti. Water, Ohuagonuoos, Ghnagonoos, Ocqnie. Ice, Hoowissee, Oweesoo, Ocotosco. Eiirtli, Ogwunjeah, Owhainjeah, Otscouye. Lake. Kaneadalahk, Knneada, Om.-icsiquimi. River, Kehoadadee, Kiiiadadee, Nehetatfm. Maize, or corn, Oinust, Onahah, Bescatte. Wheat, Onadia, Potato, Ohuunuaht, Onunuhkwa, Tree, Kelheet, Kaiuuta, Mistis. Dotr, Ailhol, Tshechha, Iniite. Piyeon, Oleek, Tfihuha, Partridge, Okwais, Oneagiehe, White, Owiskn, Owikaishta, Chriscouie. Black, Aswaht, O.Himtah, Sicsinatsi. Cold, Yathola, Wthowe, Stouje. To-ilay, Kawanada, Anouk. Sour, Yayoyogis, Otshewaga, Sweet, Yaweko, Winiwaindah, Napini. English. Tiiscarora. Mohau-k. Cayuga. God, Yawuhnueyuh, Niyoh, Niyoh. Devil, OnnaKaroonuh, Onesobrouo, Onesoono. Mail. Ehukweh, Rougwe, Najina. Woman, Hahwnhnnuh, Yon g we, Konheghtie. Boy, Kunchukweh'r, Raxaa, Aksaa. Girl, Yateahchayeuh, Kaxaa, Exaa. Child, Katsah, Exaa, Exaa. Father, my, Eahkreehn, Rakeniha, Ihani. Mother, my, Eauuh, Isteha, Ikuoha. All TiidiaD, lieuhkwehhehnweh, Ongwehowe, Ongwehowe. Honsi', Yahkeiihnunh, Kanosa, Kanosoid. Door, Oochalireh, Kanhoha, Kanhoiia. Lodge, Wahk'tahnahyeuh- noii'gh. Teyetasta, Teyetasta. Chief, Yakoowahiiunh, Rakowana, Agbseahewane. Warrior, Booskeiihrahkehreh , Roskeahragohte, Osgoagehta. Friend, Enhniuihrooli, Atearosera, Aterotsera. Enemy, YcMihclinnht'Heh, Shagoswdase, ( )ndateswaes. Kettle, Oomniihwi'h, Onta, KanadKia. Arrow, Ooteli, Kayonkwere, Kanoh. Bow, Nahchreli, Aeana, Adota. War club. Oociiekweh, Yeanteriyohtakau- yob, Aglisikwe, Kajihwaodriohta. Spear, Churets, Kaghsigwa. Ax, Nokeuh, Aghsikwe, Atokea. Knife, Oosahkeuhneh, Asa re, Kaiuatra. Boat, Gohiiiihweh, Knhoweya, Kaowa. Shoe, Oocliekiiora, Aglitn, Ataghkwa. Legging, Oorestreli, Karis, Kaisra. Pipe, Cliairrshoolistob, Kanouawea, Atsiokwaghta. Tobacco, Chah'rshooh. Oveaugwn, Oyeangwa. Sky. Oorenhyah'is. Ot.shata, Otsbata. Heaven, Oorcnlivahkeuhf, Karoughynge, Kaohyage. Sun, Heteh. ' Fvaraghkwa, Kaaghkwa. Moon, Aht'Heuhyehiih, Eghnita, Soheghkakaaghkwa Stnr, Oonesenhreh, Omktok, Ojishonda. Day, Awuuhueli, Eghni.sera, Onistrate. Light, Yniiooks, Teyoswathe, 'i'eyohate. Darkness, Ynhwehtoahyenh, Tyokaras, Tiyotasontage. Morning, Tsooteh'rhunh, Ohrhonkeue, Sedetsiha. Evening, YahtRat'iienhhah, Yokornskhn, Oknasa. Si)ring, Wah'rwoohstroh'gh Kennkwetene, Kagwetijiha. SunuiKM', Ookenhhohkeh, Akeanhage, Kakeiihage. Antunin, RohtVelikeli. Kanonage, KaiKinagene. Winter, Koohsehr'iieuh, Koghserage, Kohsreghue. VOCABULAniES. 078 English. Tiiscarora. 3[ohawk. Cnijuga. Wind, Ooreh, Owera, Kawaoudes. Thiiuder, Henunh, Kaweras, Kaweanotatias. Rain, Wiinetoo'eh, Yokeanc-ough, Ostaoudion. .Snow, Ooneetsreh, Ouiyehte, Onieye. Firo, Oochereh, Yoteklja, Ojista. Water, Ahwunk, Oughnekanos, Onikauos. Ice, Ooweseh, Oise, Oitre. Earth, land, Ahwunhreh, Owheusia, Oeanja. Lake, Hahnyahtareh, Kauyatare, Kanyataeni. Kiver, Keuunh, Kaihoghha, Kihade. Mountain, YuiiTinhyeuhtih, Yonontekowa, Onontowanea. Meat, VVahreh, Owarough, Owahon. Dog, Chee'sr, Ehrhar, ShaoH. She, Ayanuehteh, Aonha. Kaoha. We, Eahkwahyasunkteh, Onkyoha, Onoha. You, Thwahyasunkteh, Jiyoha, Johha. English. Muscogee, or Creek Ziini. Dehtu'are. God, Heesahkeetamissee Poshaiankee, Welsheetmunet. Mau, Istee, Oatsee, Leuo. Woman, Hoktee, Okeeah, X(iiiai. Boy, Cheepahnosee, Ahktsahkee, Peelahachick. Girl, Hoktoochee, Keeahtsahkee, Xquaiehick. Infant, Istoohee, Weehah, Meemuns. Father, Chalkee, Tahcho, Nox. i\Iother, Chatskee, Tseetah, Nmixais. Husband, Chahee, Homoeeyahmahshee, Neetilose. Wife, Chahaiwah, Homoeeai, Nuxahoshum. Son, Chapootsee, Homochahwee, Ngwees. Daughter, Chaehastee, Homochahahlee, Ndahnes. Brother, Chathlaha, Pahpah, Nuxans. An Indian, Isteetsahtsee, Hoeotai. Ahwainhukai. White man, Isteehatkee, Ahkohonnah, Sliuwununk. Head, Ekah, Oshoipiinuee, Weel. Faee, Tothlofah, Nopcmiinee, Wuslikingwh. Ear, Hfitsko, Lalijotiunee, Whitahwuk. Eye, Tothlwah, Touahwee, Wushkingwh. Nose, Yupo, Nohahhnnee, Wheekee eyuu. Mouth, Cliokwah, Alnvalitinnee, Whdone. Hand, Iukee,or Ingkec, Ahseekatso, Noxk. Finger, Inkeeweesahka, Aliseoailahpalttonn aiTelhuidge. Breast, Hokpee, Pohahtannee, Xtolhahe. Body, Enah, Klooninnee, Okkahe. Heart, Faykee, Eekaiainannai, Whtai. Town, Talofa, Klooahlalnvai. Otainahe. Hcmse, Chokko, Tehaluiuinnee, Week'.vam. Door, Ahowkee, Clemmahteenee, Skondehe. Chief, Mikko, (king) Paiaieenahciuai. Sahkeemah. Friend, Hissee, Keeheh, Neetees. Arrow, Chlee, Shoailai, Net'|). Ax, Pochoswah, Kee eelai, Tumahheegau. Flint, Chlouoto, Ahcheeahtaiatlnh, Malixhia. Boat, I'ithlo, Klailonnee, jNInxhol. Shoe, Isteloe))ikah, Mocpiahwee. Shuwunuxoksuu. Pipe, Heecheopokwah, Taiiicikleeiiannai. Opahokuii. Wampum, Lonuphatkee, (bend white). s Haipeequinnai, Kaikwii. Tobacco, Heochee, Annah, Koshahtahe. Sky, Sotah, Ah )oyannai, Kuiiiokwh. Bun, Hussee, Yahtokeeah, Keeshkoueekeesho xkwh. Peeskrwaneekee- INIoon, Hassee, Yahonaunai, shoxhwh. Star, KotBotaumpii, Moyahchoowai, Allangwh. Day, Nittah, Yahto, Keeshko. Night, Nithlee, Tatieeahkeeah, Peeskaik. 43 mk 074 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. English. Muscogee, or Creel Zuni. Dchnrare. Moruinff, Hathayatkee, Eeoheeteh, AllahpabwHueee. Evening,', Yahfkee. Soonnalikeeah, LcKiuouee e. Spriu^r, Tasahtsee, Tehlahquaikeeah, Seekoiig. Slimmer, Miskee. Oloeekeeali. Neeping. Antiimn, Thlafohaks, A hmeeaHlineekeeah , Tahkoxko. Winter, Thlafo, Taiahtsiuuali, Lowuugu. Year, Miskee, Taipepijuaikeeah, Kaiting. Wind. Hotallee, Ooltokeeah. Kaislixiug. Thunder, Tinitkee, CooUolomianuai, Paithukowh. Kain, Oskee, Lonahwai, Sookelang. Fire, Totka. or Tatekah, Mahkeeai, Tundalie. Earth, Ekana, Alnvaikailinnai. Hukee. Lake, Okhassee, Eechahtolokeeah, Mniipaikwb, Inland, Otee, Hekettoyai, Munaliti;lie. Potato, Ahhah, Chahpeemowai, Gppunees. Tree, Eto, Tahkoleepotee, Hittokew. Beav(>r, Etshasswah, Peehah, Tumahkwa. Dog, Efah, Wahtseetah, Mowaikuuua, Fish. Thlalhlo, Keeashsetah, NuiuaiiH. White, Hatkee, Kohaunah, Oppai. Black, Lustee, Quinnah, Laheekee, Sukai. To-day, Mu'-hauitta, Yoo^vvaiki esbkweek. To-morrow, Poksee, Taiwahnee, Alluppali. Yesterday, Poksaugee, Teshsooiiuah, Lalikowiii English. Mandan. Arapahoe. Slieyeniie, Ood, Umahagnumagsbi, Esoh hahneyahthar. Aamahveho. Man, Numankosh, Ananetah, Hatan. Woman, Mihe, Issee, Haeo. Boy, Subnumankosb, Anorhoye, Kikuna. Infant or child, Subyamahe, W( )nc h incbeehaes- sah, Nasonnah, Maebevote. Father, my, Subyomahe, Neoee. Mother, my, Nahe, Nauah, Nabcoee. Husband, my, Kobaro, Nash, Nab. Wife, my, Kuns (my wife muns), Nertersheeah, Nahstcbira Son, my, Koruikosh, Naab, Nab. Daughter, my. Nuhaukosh, Nahtahnnah, Nabteli. Brother, my. Hoshimka. Nasisthsah, Nahsimniiihkah. Sister, my. Hoshimka, Naecahtaeeah, Nissishaeo. An Indian, Numahakake, Eneneetah, Voistanali. A white man. Wuashi, Neeyahthar, Vealio. Pipe, Ihiuke, Achah, Haeyoke. Tobacco, Manashe, Sheeshahwah, Siunamoii. War club, Mikasgesh, Annathkabthar, Wopeto. Gun, Watasherupa, Keikereeah, Mietano. Bow, Warairupa, Babeetah, Maliteka. Legging, Hnshi, Wottabali, Malituts. Spring, Ceheuude, Bouueeahwanaee, Mahtcbsecmieve. Summer, Easkeke, Vaneecha, Meameve. Autumn, Pitande, Tabunee, Otounoeve. Winter, Maana, Cbarobeeneenee, Ahaameve. Morning, Mapsita, Naukfth, Meabvone. Evening, Istuudellosh, Eetherah, Atoive. Tree, Manaininge, Hahhimit, Hoest. Wood, Mana, Yahconnaistana, Mahxt. Pine, Manayopeni, Sas, Shistoto. Oak, Manailahu, Hahancba, Ormsbe. Ash, Tabsa, Haescbeebis, Motoke. Elm, Warauit, Beeit, Game Grass, Hautoy, W.ibcooee, Moist. Bread, Wapabshi, Chauchab, Cococonnah. Meat, Maaskape, Ahoo, Onnovote. Dog, Mnuiserute, Atb, Otam. VOCABULAlilES. 675 English, Mandan. Arapahoe. Slicijiiinc. Horse, Umpamaniyse (looks Awourkerah, Moinuiihham. like an elk). Fire, AVarade, Isshittah, Oesth. Water, Mine, Nutch. Mahpa. Earth, Mahanke, Betowaii, Hoa. Lake, Meniuiyte, Ahwhattat, Haahne. River, Passanhe, Nechei'ah, Oha. Knife, Mahi. Wharhcr. Muteka. ]?oat. Miuake, Thiiaeewun, Simon. Friend, Manuka, Naterhaah, Hoah. Chief, Nuniahagshi, Nahchah, Veounabe. Warrior, Kahrokanarehosh, Nutteekunneennab, Veutchhaton. Town, Miti, Haeetan. Motah. House, Oti (lodge), Neroowah, Mahveahu. Sky, Yareoto. Dnnaii, Voha. Sun, Mapsiminake, Neesiieeish, Isshe. Moon, Istmiiinake, Beecosiieeish, Tahisshee. Star, Ykeke, Ahthah, Otoke. I>ay, Hampe, EeKlioe, Navoue. NiKht, Istu, Tutchah, Tall. Hand, Unkeh. ^IhIm4io uii. Maharts. Fiuijer, Uukirihe, Nishstee, Moieli. Face, Ista, Nerhoreteh, Neschin. White, Shotte, Nouiiorchah, Vocummi. Bhick, Psih, Watlareyali, Moketahvo. Red, Zeh, Bahhah. Malii, or Mi. Ohl, Tihosh, Yatauhkaniu, iSIaliahkis. Young, Yamahosh, Woniiornee, Monah. Bad, Yiggosh, Wahsor, Abseevah. Good, Shish, Eesettee, Pahwah. Handsome, Shiuashosh, Yoyoethasee, I'aivewah. Cold, Shiuihush, Norkorsah, Atouiut. English. Omije. English. yootkian. Pipe, Nonebaugh. Man. Check-up. Tobaeco, Noneheugh. Woman, Klootzmah. Pouch, Noneusheugh. Father, Noowexa. Knife, Mohee. Mother, Hooma-hexa. Shirt, Haaskah. Child, Tanassis. Tomahawk, Mohispeh. Brother, Katlahtik. Moccasins, Hompec'h. Sister. Kloot-chem-up. Legging, Heudingeh. Daughter, Tanissis-kloots-mah Arm baud. Mosescah. Head, Tauhat-se-tee. Paint, Wasseuge. Eves, Kassee. Beads, Wanepehomgreehe. Hair, Hap-se-up. Hat, Ograngesheah. Nose, Naetsa. Gun, Wahotah. Ears. Parpee. Powder, Neebheujeb. Hands, Kook-a-nik-sa. Ball. Mosemoh. Sun or moon. Ooiihelth. Flint, Mobeseuh. Stars, Tar-toose. Water, Oeurachera. Skv, Sie-yah. Fire, Pe-eche-he. Water, Toop-elth. Rum, Pegene. Rain, Meetla. Dog, Shonug-eh. House, Muk-ka-tee. Wampum, Wanaiugreche. No, Wik. Head, Werechree. Yes, He-ho. Hair, Poheugh. Mountain or hill. Noot-chee. Eye, Ishtah. Earth, Klat-tur-mifs. Teeth, Heel). Iron, Sick-a-miny. Ear, Nottah. Fruit, Chani-uiasB. Hand, Nompeeb. Smoke, Quish-ar. Feet, Seeh. How many, Oo-uah. Bear, Wasafcen. I understand, Kom-me-tak. How do you do. Hah, cou, rah. To laugh, Kle-whar. (;Tf> THE AMERICAX INDIAN. SHORT VOCABtTLARY, SHOWING COMrAEISON OF WORDS IN THE DIALECTS OF SOME OF THE NEW ENGLAND TRIBES OF THE ALOONQUIN OROITI'. En(jliHh. Man, Woniau, Ear, Eye. Nose, IMoiitb, Teeth, House, Shoes, Suu, Mooii, Day, Ni^bt, Fire, Water, liaiu, Snow, Tree, DoK, Hear, liiver. Massachusetts. Wosketoni]), Mittamwosses, Wehtanoff, Wuskesukpl, Wutcb, Unttoon, my, Meepit, Wetn, Mokissonab, Nepauz, NepansbJt, Kesukod, Nnkou, Nntan, Nippe, Sokanuuk, Koon, Mebtug, Aunm, Mosq, Sepu, Narragansett. Nnin. ScinawR. Wuttouwo^', Wuske.-ukpi, Wuttone, Wepit, bis, Wetn, Mocnssinass, Nippawns, Mauepansbat, Wonipau, Tnppaco, S«|natta, Nil., Sokennni, Sockepo, Mintuck, Annm, Seip, Moheyaii. Neenianaoo. P'gliainooni. Towabfjne. Ukees(pian. Okeewou. Otonn. Upeeton. Weknwnbni. Mkissin. Keesojfb. Neepanbanck. Wankannianw. T'pocbk. Staanw. Ubey Tliockiiatuu. Meauneeh. Jloobtok. NMijau. Mijncb. Sepoo. VOCABUIiARY COMPARING PRONOUNS AND OTHER PARTS OF SPEECH IN THE DIALECTS OF VARIOUS INDIAN TRIBES, SHOWING THE SIMILARITY IN Nl'MEROUS INSTANCES. Thou. He. r«'.s. No. Bbickfeet, Nistoa, Criston, Amo, Ab, Sab. CabTiilo, Neb, Eb, Feb, Hee, Ki-il. Caynffa, I. Ise, Aoha, Effbe-a, Te-ab. Choctaw, Uuo, Cbisbno, Yaw, Ke-yu. Clierokee, Aynng, Nebe, Naski, Ungung, Tlah. Chinook, Naika, Maika, Jakbka, Ikaa, Ki. Coniancbe, Met-za, Uu-nt, Or-dzta, Kaa, Ke. Dakota, Mia, Nia, Dai, How, Ea. Debiware, Ni, Ki, He, ( 'o-bnm, Ha-ceri. Hiieco, Abe, Kid-de. Kiowa, No, Am, Kin, Ho-o, Hoa ni. Maudan, Me, Me, E. K-Loo, Megosb. Menominee, Nay-nanb, Kay-nanb, Way-nanli, Ay-ay, Kawn. Miami, Ne-biw, Ke-law, Enau, E-be, Ne-sbe. Mojave, Ima-ta. Inicak, Pe-i)a, E, Co-har-o. Moliawk, lib, Ise, Ra-4 Tin; AMKItlCAN INDIAN. i^lii^ f^iiu <.;ii win zhct't^, pi -Ou'umH, (skunk woecls). O kiiii tiiuk — Currotri. Kitcho niiiH ko ke nieen — Uod popix'r, ( <,'reat niediciiio bony). Bh sry rui'i'ly uttack.s a inuii, unless wounded; but the red nailed bear attacks when uiii)rovoked, and pursues with ^reat speed. He lives in rocky ()lHces in woods. Muk kwaw -Common bear; On wdsit ah, of the Meuoniineen. Muk koons. or Muk kooneti Cub; On ini slid sIki, of the Meniuninees. I (11(1 hn koons and No ziia koons, are used by the Ottawas and Ojibways to distinj»uish the male aiid female bear, where the Menomi- noes would use On iivi slioli f'J no! iic iroir and On ini sIkiIi. Mo liii mo shall. Me tun nusk, (Ojib). — Toothless. | Mish she mo nah na, ( Ott). — Great burrower. \ "* ^^^' Mus ko tai Chit ta rao — Prairie squirrel. iUus ko tai Ah j^win (jfwoos — Prairie stri])ed squirrel; small ^'J' Ir- rel, with stripes and spots, burrowing in the prairie, sometimo- *'h the Ch iff (I mo. Ah gwin gwoos — Chipping squirrel. Atch e dah mo — Red squirrel. O ziiug gus kon dali wa — Flying squirrel (strikes flat on a tree). Sun nail go, ami Muk kud da As sun nah go, and Mis kwaw sun unh go— Tlio grey, black, and fox squirrels, not found in the country north of Lake Superior, Uk kuk koo jees — Ground hog, smaller than in the states. Me sau boos— -Hare, white in winter, AVaw l)oos — Rabbit. Meezh way. Meezh way ug, ,s///, and pi. Soutliern rabbit. Pish tall te koos — Antelope. Tliis is reckoned the fleetest animal in the prairie country aljout the Assinniboin. Pe zhe ke — Buffalo. No zha zlia pe zhe ke — A cow that has a young calf following her. O neen jah nis pe zhe ke — Farrow cow. •Tall ba pe zlie ke--Bull. Pe zhe keence — A young calf. O saw wawKooshance — A calf, Avhile the hair is red. Poo nah koosli — Calf, a year old. Ah ne ka Ijoo nah koosh — Two years old. Gitclie pe zhe ke — Fossil mammoth. Ma nah tik — Big liorn. Gitche mail nish tah nish — Rocky Mountain sheep. 600 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. An nc moo shiKj — Dogs. Na ne nio why, (Ott. ) ? c- n i* • ■ • x • „. , , '^ W. \ hniali woli, in prairie countries. Nishtuhtahsi, (Ojib.) S Mi eeii gun nug — Common wolves. Mi oen gun — Common wolf. Muk kud da mi een gun — Black wolf. Waw be mi een gun — White wolf. Slioou sho — Long-eared hound. -Common dog. O saw waw goosli- Muk kud da waw goosh- Au ne moosh- Ta t'lh koo gaut ta was sin — Short leg dog. Be gwi wa wes sim — Long haired dog ; Newfoundland. Ke wis kwa mi een gun nug — Mad wolves, sometimes seen, but rarely bite, unless attacked. Waw goo sIukj — Foxes. -Common red fox. -Black fox. Muk kud da waw goo shug — Black foxes. Wa whaw goosh — White foxes, fur long, but of no value. Ne ke kwa tug gah wa waw goosh — -Gray fox. Pis tall te moosh — Swift fox (small dog). Kali ziie gainsp — Common house cat (little glutton). Pe zhew -Wild cat. Ko tall gall gab. pi; zhew — Lynx (spotted wild cat). Me she pe zhew — Panther (big wild cat). Ah meek — Beaver Naub ah meek— Male beaver. Noazh ah meek — Female beaver. beaver. Kin waw no wish shug, Cree. ] Muk kud da waw wash gais, Ojib. S W^aw wash gais — Rod or Virginia deer. O mush koons, (Ojib.) ) t,,, f\ n ^ • t»t • i.i ^ •• / Elk. On Red river, Mouse river, the ueshaway, (Ott. ) • t. i • i. *'/''( Saskart'jawun, etc. Waw was kesh.( Cree ). ) Ah dik — Reindeer. Ca ri bon, the French — Tlie feet very large and bi'oad, fitting the animal to travel over smooth ice, or deep snow; found on all the shores of Lake Superior, and sometimes ai the upper end of Lake Huron ; but most f recpiently farther north. Moose. The nasal sound at the 'iid Ah meek koanse — Your/g Black tailed deer. Mooze, or Moonce, (Ojib. ) Moon swah, (Cree). of this word is common in these dialects; but it is ditKcult to repre- sent by the letters of our alphabet ^e^a|H VOCABULARIES. (;ii7 a, but milt the irge ow; »j)er lese )re- I aw ba niooze — Buck moose. No zlia mooze — Deer idookc. Moouze aince — Little moose, etc. A yance — Opossum, only in the south. The word a yance meaus cmfli/. 8hiii goos — Weasel, two kinds. Ne gik — Otter. Ne gik wug — Otlevs. Keen wall no wa waw wnw be gun o je — Long tail leaping mouse. Waw waw be gun o je — Mouse. Ah mik waw waw be gun o je — Beaver, or diving mouse. Kali ge bin gwaw kwa — Shrew. Two species are common about St. Mary's in winter. Kahg — Porcupine. Kahg wug — Porcupines. Sliong gwa she — Mink. Wall be zlio she — Marten. A SB bun — Raccoon. She galig — Skunk. O zhusk — Muskrat. All puk kwon ah je — Bat. Ojeeg — Fisher weasel, very stupid, easy to kill. />'a /)((/( via Id jccij — Eoptiles. Nau tu way — Thick, short rattle snake. Sha no we uaw — Tlie rattler. ksliB she gwa — Common rattle snake. Both these are occasionally kept tame by the Indians. They sometimes make feasts to them, and they are said to be very docile and intelligent. Me tik o she she gwa — Adder. Na wa — Moccasin snake. Pill kun — Prairie snake. At the head of Mouse river, and in the prairies towards the Missouri. These snakes are more than six feet ]s/!!g. and proportionately large. Pih kun un, common snakes, but never half so huge as the above. Mis kwan dib — Red head; copper snake, O zha wus ko Keni' 'eek — Green snake. Mnk kud da Ke m. I. k — Black snake. O mus siiu dum mo — Water sjiake. Wa in jo tall Ke na beek — Garter snake (right or true ge na bik). O kaule Ke id;, boek — Lizzard (legged snake). Gee kut tail naung — Lizzard of some kind. Que we zains — Little boy (also a lizzard). Nib be \w. O nuih kuk ke — Orbicular lizzard (medicine frog). Wain je tah O nuili kuk ke — Right frogs, or common frogs. 698 THK AMERICAN INDIAN. Dnin da — Bull frog, and haituic Z. 19. Mis ko muh kuk ke — Red toad. From O muk kuk kr (toad ), aud Ah koo sc icin (sickness), is probably derived the word Ma lunk kc ze win (^the small ])ox). Boos kui tail wish — A tortoise with round deep shells. Mis kwaw tais sa — Terrapin. Sug gus kwaw 're ma — Le ech. B<' iKiiH se v'U(j — isivds. Ke neu — War eagle; tliH master of all birds. Me giz ze — White headed eagle. Me giz se wug, plural. Ka kaik — Spotted hawk. Be l)o ue sa. ^Ottaw.) ( ^y- , j j^ Ke bu nuz ze. (Ojib. ) \ No je ke na beek we zis se — Marsh hawk (snake eating). Wa be no je Ke na beek we zis se — White marsh hawk. Mis ko na ne sa — Red tail hawk. Pish ke neu — Black tail hawk. Muk kud da ke neu — Black hawk. Bub be nug go — Spotted tail liawk. Be na seen's — Small pheasant hawk. Cha een sa — A small hawk, so named from its cry. Pe pe ge wiz zain's — Smallest hawk. We nong ga — Turkey buzzard. Kah (jah ge, (Ojib. ) / ,> n 1 , t\l,- \ ■ Raven. Gau gau ge she, [Uu. ) \ On daig — Crow. On daig wug — Crows. As sig ge nawk — Blackbird. Mis ko min gwe gun uali Sig ge nauk — Red wing blackbird. O pish kah gaii ge — -Magpie. O pish kah gah ge wug— Magp'os. Gween gwe sha — Similar in habits aud locality to the fonuer, aud closely resembling in size and color. Teen de se — Bluejay. These begin to lay their egga before in i snow is off the ground in the spring. Be gwuk ko kwa o Avais sa — Trush. Ail lu(!k — Similar to the thrush in habits. Ween de go be nais sa— Kingbird (the biril that eats his own kind). O pe die — Robin. INla mall twa — Cat bird. Cha\im ma wais she — Another of the same size. Kos kos ko na ching — Ground bird? A small bird S' •::ai)M'd from its note. Kah gah ge wug — Ravens. VOCABUI iVRIES. a\)\) Waw be niiig ko se — Snowbirds. Che ki die gau ua sa — A very small lively bird, peculiar to the north. Mis kobe ua sa — Red bird. Sa ga bun wau uis sa — Waxen chatterer. O zha wus kobe na sa — Green bird. O zaw we be na sa — Yellow bird. Ma ma — Red headed wood pecker. Paw paw sa — Spotted wood pecker. Mak kv'\ da paw paw sa — Black pawpawsa. The male of this kind has a bright yellow spot on the top of the head. They are found about Lake Superior in winter. Mo ning gwun na — Yarril (highhold). Ke ke ba na — Small spotted wood pecker. Clie gauu do wais sa — Brown wood pecker, confined to cedar countries. Shin go beek ai sa — Cedar bird. Gitche o gish ke mun ne sa — Great king fisher. O gish ke mun ne sa — Common king fisher. Shaw sliaw wa ne bais sa — Swallow. O kun is sa — Loxia enudeator, found at Lake Superior in Febru- ary. Pe, sing., Pe ug, pi. — A fringilla, smaller than the waxen chat- terer. The female has a spot of red on the head ; the male, the whole head and neck of tlie same color. The tail feathers are bent outwards near the ends. Found about Lake Superior in tlie winter. Bosh kun dum moan — Parakeet (croch perons). Moash kah o se We kum mo (Menominee) — Stake driver, (bit- tern). Kun null waw be mokee zhis wais sa — Fly up the creek (sun gazer). Me nom i ne ka she — Rail (rice bird). Pud dusli kon zhe — Snipe. Gitche pud dush kon zhe — Wood cock. Che dices chc mc iik — Waders. Mo boke — Curliew (a foreign word). Mus ko da che chees ke wa — Upland plover. (Wain je tah che chees ke wa- — Yellow leg plover. Che to waik — Bull head plover. Che chees ke wais — Tern. Wawb uh die v-linAvk — White crane. 700 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. O saw waw clie chawk — Saud hill crane. Me zis sa — Turkey. Be ua — PliOHsant. Mus ko da sa — Grouse ; confined to pine and cedar coiantries. Ah gusk (Ojib.) Ke maw ne (Ott. ) — Prairie hen. O me me — Pigeon ; o me meeg- -Pigeons. Amemi, Z. 19. Ko ko ko 0(jc — Owls. Waw wain je gun no — Great horned owl. Wain je tah koko koho — Right owl. Koko oause — Little owl ; gokholit, Z. 18. Bo dah wall doam ba — Size of a pigeon (membrum virile). Kaw kaw be sha — Brown owl. Waw be ko ko — Snow owl, very large. Wah o nais sa — AVhippoorwill. Baish kwa — Night hawk. She she bug — Ducks. Waw be zee — Great swan. Mall nah be zee — Smaller swan, not common. Their cry resem- bles the voice of a man. Tlie word means ugly or ill looking swan. Ne kuli — Brant; ne kug, j)L Pish ne kuh — A smaller braut. Wa wa — Goose ; Wa waig — Geese ; Waw be wa wa — White goose ; "Waw be wa waig — White geese. An ne nisli slieeb — Duck and mallard. Tah gwaw ge she slieeb — Fall duck, red neck. Mall to gun she slieeb- -Scraper bill iluck. Scab mo — Wood duck. Wa weeb ge won ga — Blue wing teal, swift winged. Ke nis te no kwa slieeb — Cree woman duck. Mr'v kud da sheeb — Black duck. Kitche waw Ave big wa wya — Large blue wing duck. Pe gwuk o she sheeb — Large bill, or blunt arrow duck; from pe gwuk, the blunt or unbarbed arrow. This species has a large bill, and head of a leaden color. They are found throughout the winter in the rapids between Lakes Superior and Huron. Ma muh tway ah ga — Whistling wing. Koe no gwaw o wa sheeb — Long neck duck. A ha wa — House duck. Wah ka we sheeb — White duck. Gaw waw zhe koos — Sholl iluck. 1 I V0CABULAKIE8. 701 )sein- swuu. oose a pe and I the All zig wuk — Fishing duck. Sail gah ta — Mud hen. Shin ge bis — Greebe ; Gitche shin ge bis — large greebe. Mahng — Loon. A sha mahng — Small loon. Gaw gaw geshe sheeb — Cormorant, Sha da — Pelican ; sha dajg — Pelicans. Shuh slnih gah — Blue heron. Gitche gi aushk Gi aushk wu(j — Gulls. ■Great gull. Gi as koo sha of the Ottawas. Paush kaw gi aushk — Black headed gull. Nas so waw gwun nus kitte kwah gi aushk — Fork tailed gull. Muk kud da gi aushk — Black gulls. Man (' foansc sug* — Insects. Bo dush kwon e she — Large dragon fly. Bo dus kwon e sheense — Small dragon fly. Gitche me ze zauk — Large horse fly. Me zauk — Common horse fly. Me zauk oons — Gnat fly. Gitche ah mo — Humble bee. Ah mo, siiuf., ah maag, ;;/. — Wasps, hornets, etc. Waw waw tais sa — Lightning bug. An ne me ke wid de koamf — Miller, sphinx, thunder's louse. Pah puk ke na — Grasshopper. Ad de sail wa a she — Locust. Mow wytoh e ka se — Beetle (dung worker). Gitche o mis kose — Great water bugs. O mis — Common water bug. Ma maing gwali — Butterfly. Metig onishe moan ka she — (He that sleeps in a stick). Found in the bottom of springs. Sha bo e ya sa — Rowing water bug. Man e toanse o ke te beeg pe me but toan — Literally, the little creature, or spirit that runs ou the water. O mush ko se se wug — Grass bugs. *Man e toanse BUg, or man e toanse ug, amall spirits; not exactly synonymous in this application with our word insscts, but used to designate, indiscriminately, all very small animals. tThis is one of those clumsy sphinxes, or moths, that are found on the ground, in damp weather, or after showers of rain, and the Indians imagine that they fall from the Annimekeeg, the beings whose voice is the thunder. m 702 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. O o chug — Blowing flies and house flies. Sug ge ma — Mosquito. Pin goosh, pin goosh ains sug — Gnats ami sand flies. Mat wa nuh kai luoag — Swarming flies. Sub be ka she — Spider (net worker). A a be ko — Large black spider. An e go — Ant.* Mis ko manetoanse — A little red bug common in the north. Me nah koo sit manetoanse — Strawberry bug. Pull beeg — Flea; Puh beeg wug — Fleas. Eze gang — Tick. E kwuh — Louse; E kwug — Lice. Mo saig — Worms. O zah wash ko mo sah — Green worm. Way rank kwah na — Great catterpillar (bear skin). Gitche mo sa — Great white grub ; gitclie mo saig, pi. Me shin no kau tait mo sa — Millipede. Pe mis koo de seence — Snail. Ke (joi yu black Q the Red id an rbiob Mon iium maig — Great cat fish. Ah wa sis sie — Little cat fish. The Indians say this fish hatches its young in a hole in the mud, and that they accompany her for some time afterwards. Ke na beek gwum maig — Eel, (water snake). O da che gah oou — Gar. Shig gwum .aaig — Shovel nose, only in the Mississippi. Kuk kun naun gwi — Little toad fish; Lake Huron. O gah suk — Little dories; Lake Huron. O gah — Dory. Bug gwut tum mo goon suk — These are small fishes that make their appearance in ponds having no connection with rivers or lakes, and which are sometimes quite dry. But, though they all perish in times of drouth, they reappear when the ponds are filled, Shaw ga she — Craw fish. Ais — Clam. Ais sug— -Clams. Ais ainse — Little clam. Mis koan sug — Red clams. MINERALS. That the Indians are less observant of inanimate substances than of orgauis hI beings, will be manifest from the following meag\^ cata- logue of minerals: Bin gwaw beek — Lime stone, (ashes stone). Mat toat wah nah beek — Granite. Muk kud dah waw beek — Black stone. Mik kwum me waw beek — White flint, (ice stone). Pish ah beek — Sulphuret of iron. They often find this passing into sulphate of iron, and make use of it for dyeing black. O poih gun us sin — Pipe stone; further distinguished accordirg to color. O skaw shut waw beek — ^Gneiss, (vein stone). Mis kwaw sin — Red sand stone. Gan gaw wusk — Gypsum. Waw be gun — White clay. O num un — Ochre. Mis kwaw be gun — Red earth. O saw waw be gun — Yellow earth. Muk kud da wuk kum mik — Black mould. Waw be gun uk kaw — Clay ground. CHAPTER LVI. INDIAN GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. Definition of Indian Local Names — Names of States— Counties— Cities— Towns— Eivers — Streams— Lakes — Moiiutaius — Rjiuges. [The matter contained in this chapter is derived from information obtained from the writings of Heckewelder, Schoolcraft, Trumbull, Morgan find others, aided by that from the Indians themselves, as well as from a knowledge of the Indian dialects acquired by the writer through patient study in the midst of a busy life.] AuBRKViATiONs,— The language from which words are derived is denoted bjr abbreviations, thus: Alg. for Algonquin, Dale, for Dakota, Irq. for Iroquois. BACOOCHE, this word is supposed to be derived from Oscoochee, one of the ancient bands of the Creek nation. Name of a river in Georgia. Abanaka, Ahcnakr, (Alg.), "the east land." A post-office in Ohio, from a tribe of Indians, sometimes known as Wabenakics. Abaguage, (Alg.), "a flaggy meadow." The name of a pond in Connecticut, near the source of a stream called Little River. Abitibi, (Alg., Cree dialect), "intermediate water." Name of lake in British America; from the root abif, "middle half," and nipi (pronounced nc pc) "water," which makes ipi in composition, whence Abifipi, "water at half distance;" the name of this lake comes from its position at the level of the laud between Hudson's Bay and the St. Lawrence. Abhiqada, (Alg.), "shelter," "hiding-place." Name of a hill in Waterbury, Conn., having ou its side a deep cavern-cliif called "the Indian house," whence the name. Absecon, .46s6'cum, (Alg.), "the place of the swan." Name of a creek in New Jersey. (704) INDIAN OKOOR.VPHIC.VI, NAMES. 705 Abscoda, (Alg. ), "portainintj to fire;" post-office in Mii'liigaii. Abwoina or Ahu'oiiuiv, (Alg.), from nhiroiii — a Sioux, ami fiiikc — land, "the landof the Sioux."' Aterni formerly applied to the country lying between the Mississippi and the Missouri rivers, and north of the St. Peters liver, formerly occupied by the Sioux. AccoHANOC, (Alg.), "as far as the river." Name of a river in east- ern Virginia, from a tribe of Indians of that name dwelling on this river. AccoKEEK. "small kettle;" it may come from aclioirrkik, "a thicket." A post-ollice in Maryland, from a creek of that name, tribu- tary of the Potomac. Accomack, (Alg.), corrupted from Acluianicrk, "a broad bay." Name of a county in Virginia. Some authorities say from (lanini- (uikc, "on the other side," or "the other side laud," or derived from (ICO, limit, (ink, wood, and (iiikc, land, and means "tiie limit of the wood-land." AccoTiNK, "within a small place;" from aco, "limit," and ink or in;/, "at or within." A post-village in Virginia. AcEYEDAN or Ocoijcddn, "place of weeping." So called by the Dakota Indians, because of weeping there the death of some of their relatives. Name of a large creek in the northwestern part of Iowa. AcHAFALAYA, "long river." Name of the principal western out- let of the Mississippi river. The word is sometimes si)elled Atcha- falaya. AcuQUANCHlcoLA, signifies in the Delaware dialect, "the brush- net fishing creek." A creek in Pennsylvania. This word is sometimes spelled Aquanshicola. AcHSiNNiNK. (Alg.), "standing alone." Name of a place in west- ern Pennsylvania. AcHWiCK, Achici'ck, (Alg.), "bushy," "difficult to pass." Acreek in central Pennsylvania. AcKEEKSEEBE, Akcckscf'hc, (Alg.), said to signify "kettle stream." The name of a northern tributary of Ptum river, which enters the Mississippi some distance above the Falls of St. Anthony. AcoMEQUES, (Alg.), "the land on the other side." The name of a district on the east side of the Thames river in Connecticut, and near its mouth. 45 I 706 THE AMKKICAN INDIAN. AcoMES, (Alg. ), "a rest," or "n place oi stopping.'" The name of a fall in the Amariscoggin river in Maine. AcQUACKANONCK, (Alg.), from aco, limit, misqunk, red cedar, (ink, wood, Htunip or trunk of a tree, i. e., "the limit ot the red cedar stump or trunks," or possibly n better translation woual be, "the limit of the red cedar wood." Name of a village on the Passaic river in New Jersey. This word is also spelled Aquackannonok. AcQUlA or Aquln, (Alg.), cqiiiivi, "between," or "in between something." Others say tlie word is derived from mike, "earth," and means literally "earthly, or muddy creek." Name of a creek in Vir- ginia. Acton, in the Dakota language is the word Akton, signifying "more than." A town in Minnesota. Adirondack, (Irq.), name of a tribe of Indians, signifying "he eats bark." Name of a post-office in New York. AoAMENTiGua, (Alg.), " OH the other side of the river." A moun- tain anil river in Maine. Agawam, (Alg.), contracted from Agawntraum, "around the point," "the other side." Other authorities say it signifies "low land, marsh, or meadow;" also "place below or down stream," with refer- ence to some place above or up stream. Name of a town in Massachu- setts and other states. Agicomook, (Alg.), "inclosed place." The Indian name for Stony creek in Connecticut. Agiochook, (Alg.), "place of the spirit of the pines." One of the aboriginal names for the White Mountains of New Hampshire. Agogebic, (Ii'q.) The same as Gogebic, (which see). Ahiki, or Oiihcgcc, "sweet potato mother." The name of an eastern tributary of the Chattahoochee river. Ahnapee, (Alg.), "when — when is it?" Said to be contracted from Ahnincopci-, "when will you return or come back?" A town in Wisconsin. In the Shoshonee dialect is the word Aneepee, signi- fying "elm tree." Aisahatcha, "deer river." This was formerly the name of a river in Florida. Alabama, "thicket clearers." Tlie name of a state and ri /er in the United States. The name was first applied to a tribe of Indians ',r-^ JV ' « [ INDIAN GKOailAPHUAI, NAMI'.S. 707 who formerly resiLletl iii the junction of tlie Torabigbeo and Coosii. or Ahibimni. Other iiuthorities sny it means "here wo rest." Alkmpioon, supposed to be the same as Nipei^on, a bay ami small lake on the north shore of Lake Superior. Nipegon seems to contain the roots iiihcc, "water," and (/aii, "lake." Algansee, (Alg. ), ''the lake prairie," o'- -'the prairie resembling a lake." The iianu* of a township in Michigan. Alipkonck, (Alg. ), from ancient ma[)s this was the name of an Indian village Avhicli, in KJoU, stood on the east bank of the Hudson, between Sing Sing and the influx of the Croton river. It appears to be a derivative from two words in the ancient MoLegan, unccb, leaves (elm leaves), and o«//, locality. Algoma, (Alg. ), from Algonquin and ///a///, "waters," "Algonquin waters;" other authorities say "Lake of Algons." Name of a town in Michigan. Algona, probably the same as Algoma. A town in Iowa. Algonac, (Alg.), pertaining to the Algonquin language. Other authorities say from Algonquin and oxAv, " land," "Algonquin coun- try," "land of Algons." Name of a town in Michigan. i\Ir. School- craft says in this word the particle itc is taken from dulcc, "land," or "earth," and its prefixed syllable, Algon, from the Avord Alg(mquin. This system by which a part of the word is made to stand after, and carry the meaning of the whole, is common to Indian compound sub- stantives. Algonquin, from a tribe of Indians of that name. A post-oflice in Illinois and other states. Allamakee, (Alg.), "thunder." Name of a county in Iowa. Allegan, or AllcfjlKin, (Alg.), name of the oldest tribe of Indians in the country of the United States, of which there is any tradition. Name of a county, toAvnship and post village in, Michigan. Alleghanv, (Alg.), corrupted from Allcfjeirl, name of an extinct tribe of Indians who dwelt along the river of that name, and in the country west of the Allf.;li<'.iy Mountains, along the tributaries of the Oh'.o river and numeroi, . oranches. In New York this river was called by the Indians ^l>uv'?/o, "the beautiful rivei*." Allen's creek, N. Y., was called by the Indians Oaika, "the opening." Alpena, (Alg.), from prmiise, "a bird," and the Arabic «Z. A county and town in Michigan. 70S Tlir, AMKIiK-AN INDIAN. Amamaha. "the pluoe of tlic villago;"' •'uIuti^ tin* villago i.s." Niinio (if (I rivt'i' in (loorj^ia. Am. I'M J>ANK. till' wtn'il .Mill III coiin's from n (^uiimbmi^' caittuiu, ineauiii^' ■•tlic fox." Naiiu) of a |)o.st-orti('o in l'oiiiis}lvaiiia. A.MAKAi.i.i. or Aniiifdllfc. "tlic sli(liii<,' or tiiiul)liiii,' water." Tributary of tlm Flint river in Mississippi. A.MAiusfOGOiN. (Alg. ). from ikihkios. "fisii," /.vv.s, *'lii<^ii," niul ftiikc, ••|)laco." A river having its souree in New Planipsliire. A.MliOY, (Al<^. ), called ]>y the Ind ..o dwelt there cmholc, which si<^iiifies. if Indian, "round and liollow." Accordinj^ to Mr. Heckewelder from cniholi. ''a place resembling a l)owl." Name of towns in New Jersey and Illinois. Amicolol.v. the word (iiiiiro signifies " hunting grouuil." A town in Georgia. A.MiKAlNDAXb. ( Alg. j, "beaver house." Name of the most eastern of the Beaver Islands in Lake Michigan. Amixicon. (Alg. ), "the seed of anything." A river in Wis- consin. Amo, (Alg. j, "a bee." Post village in Indiana. Ammonoosl'c, (Alg.), " fish story river ■' Name of a river in New Hampshire, tributary of the Androscoggi >r. Others say it signi- fies "the stony fish place." A.MOsKEACt, (Alg.), from (i»iiish\ in the Merrimack dialect, signi- fying "a beaver," and ca;/ or ecu is an infiection for the plural of inanimate nouns; it also signifies "pond," "nnirsh," or ''a small body of water or overflowed land." Name of falls in the Merrimack river; also the name of a post village in New Hampshire. Others say it sig- nifies "swampy." AxAMOSA. (Alg.), "you walk from me." Name of a town in lown, or it ma) come from AikiiikjosIi, " tlog," or "species of fox." AxxAMosiXG, (Alg.) The Indian name for Fox Islands of Lake Michigan, meaning, "place of the little dog." Anawauk, Avdwankd. (Dak.), 'to gallop onto." Name of a post- office in Minnescjta. AxDEs, Anfd, "copper." Name of a town in New York. This name was applied by the Indians to the mountains near Cuzco, the ancient capital of Peru. INDIAN' (!ri)(;i:\riii('Ai, namkh, i\y.) Anduoscoooin, '\1j,'. ), "Hsh Hpearing." Nmno of n riv(>r iiml county in Miiiiu\ Annaton, AiKihni. ( Diik. ), "charge," "attack." Name of a town in WiHconsin. A.NNAWAN. ( Als "he workH." A villa','o in Minnesota, on both sides of I'uiin river. AoNTAdiLLoN-, (Irq. ), "creek at point of rocks." A branch of Fish creek in Oneichi countv. Now York. Apache, "men." Tiie name of a tribe of Indians; post-ollice in Arizona. Ai'i'ALACiui:. supposed to be derived fi'oin (iixildchcc ()kh\ "tiiose (people) on tlio otlier side," or "the peo|.lt^ on thf other side." Tlin term was formerly applied to a town on .\ppalacliee Bjiv, Floiida. It is now the name of a rivir in the [lortheni [lart (jf (Jeor<,na. Ai'ALACHicoLA, A/HI Idlcluil.ld. "ohl towii." a river in Florida. This river was named after an Indian town standinj,' on oi near its banks. AlTANEK, in the Ojibway dialiH't, means '-a slave cai)tured in war." A river in Canada, falling into Lake Ontario, in the bay of Quinte, Al'PANOO.SE, Alihciioqjc, ( Alg., Ojibway dialect), moaiuiig "child," or "a chief when a child." Name of a Sac chief; a town in Illinois. Appolacon, (Alg."), corrupted from Aprlnf/dcnii, "whenco the messenger returned." Name of a stream (>mptying into tlie Susque- hanna from the south, in Suscpielianna county, Pennsylvania. Aptakishik, Jlahila Opsliirh; (Alg.), "half day," or "sun at meridian." A post office in Lake county, Illinois. Aquanshicola, (Alg. ), corrupted from Aj-lHjHoanscliicola, "wliere we fish with bush-net." Name of a stream em^jtying into the Lehigh from the northeast, in Carbon county, Pennsylvania. Aquapauksit, (Alg.), this word probably means, "at the end of a small pond." Name of a place in Connecticut. Aquasco, (Alg.), probably corrupted from Arlioirasquif, "grassy," "overgrown with grass." A post village in Maryland. 710 Tfin AMFIUCAN INDIAN. AQL'ASinroLA, (Alg. ), corrupted from Arliquonschicohi, "\^'here we fish with tlie busli-net." A town in Pennsylvania. AQUKHArAUo, Aqitabcpatifi, (Al<^. ) This worJ may mean either "before the pond," ov tlio "pond before" some otlier pond. The name of a pond near the Jiead of Pawcatuck river, in Rliode Ishuid. Aquidneck, (AI«^. ) The name by wliich the Narra and Macken- zie's river. Atoka, in the Dakota language is tiie word Alok(tn, signifying "in another place," "to another place." Name of a post-office in Indian territory. Attapulgus, Ifiipitlfja, "boring holes into wood to make tire." Name of a village in Georgia. Attica, (if Indian), probably from ^Ifh'kti, "white." Name of a town in Mii ligan and other states in the Union. AUGHWICK, (Alg.), corrupted horn Arkm-ck, (Alg.), "brushy," "overgrown with brush.' ISaiiie ot a tributary of the Juniata river in Huntingdon county, Pennsylvania. B. Bann.vck. X town in Montana territory. The same as Bonak. Coming from a tribe of Indi; ns of that name iidinbiting the country on the western slope of tlie U»>cky Mountains, nieaiiiiig "root diggers." They are so calli'd from subsisting upon roots which they di^. 712 THE AMEIUOAN INDIAN. Bantam, -om, -iidi, BaiilalKnii, etc., (Alg. ) A name given to the place iit wliicli Litchfield, Conn., was Kettletl; afterwards, to '"Tiie Great Pond" and river in that township. In the first ileed recorded in Litchfield town records, ^NJaj-. ITl'.*. the plantation is called Ihnihi- InCII. BawateeCi, or ]\iirat<'('!/. The Ojibway name for the falls of the river St. Mary's, Michigan. The term is descriptive of '"shallow water njnin a rock." and. is a common Avord to designate ra[)ids of that par- ticnlar class. The rreiich, iu as to the name by which their country was known. The Indians, mis- taking the inquiry by supposing tliat they referred to the name by AvhicJi a village or town was designated in their language, replit-d that It was CaiuHlaj accepting this as a correct answer to their iiupury, they applied the word Canada as the name of the country at large. Canadasaga, (Irq. ), the Indian name for Seneca Lake. It app.>ar^ to have been so named from Canada, town, and ar/r,, a place ' allusKm to tlie Seneca capital, near its foot or outlet. Canadawa, or Camiddtraij, daiiadairao. (Irq.), through tlie hemlocks." A creek in New York. C^NAJOHAUIE, (Irq.), "the village of the l)ear; "' others ,hv the words mean " tiie pot that washes itself." A town on tlie 3Iohawk river in New York. CAXANDAiauA. firq.), "a town set off," or -separated." from the rest of tlio tribe. Name of a lake and town in New York. Canaseuaoa Ckeek, Kanasfumi/a, (Irq. ) A stream in Chenan-o county, New York, "several strings of b,.a,ls with a string Ivin- across." There is another creek of this orthography in Livin-'.ton county, said to be derived fr,adro, (Ini), "where the heavens rest upon the earth." Name of a stream in New York. Canahtota, Knnrhfa, (Ivci.), -pine tree standing alone.'" The name of a creek and town in New York. _ CANiSKHAiKiA, (lr root of .some kind." A town in New York; country residence of the late Horace Greeley. ■i Mti THE AMEIIICAN INDIAN. CiiASKA, Cdskc, (Dak."), "first born boy." Tlio namo of a town in Minnesota. Chateaugay, probably tlie same as CliHutuuquu, " place where one was lost.'' A lake ami town in northern New York. Chattahoochee, Chatahnchi, "pictured rocks." The name of a river in Georixia. Chattanooga, said to mean "crow's nest."' The name of a creek in Georgia; also the name of a city in Tennessee. Chautauqt'a, (Irq. ) spelled by different writers, in different languages, and in successive periods of time, Cli^■^~■'^ ;r -■ ^ -■ ' \ BIUUS EYE VIEW OF LAKE CHAUTAUQUA AND HUKKGUNDING COUNTKY. sins tied together," from the shape of the lake by that name, which is, in reality, two small lakes united by a narrow strait, as will be noticed by n reference to the accompanying cut. But from the best authori- ties the name, doubtless, sigiafies "foggy place," from u legend con- nected therewith, which makes it mean "where one vanishes away," "where one was lost." Chautauqua is the name of the most westei'n county of New York, )f ;i town ill e where oue iKime of a ) of li creek 11 different Chdfdcoiiif, il the iiaiue ar tliB 2'"p- o word has d "mocca- ■5^4^ piJY. Iwliic'h is, |e noticed authori- 3iid con- away," hv York, INDIAN GEOQUAI'HICAL NAMES. 717 and the lake, ahove referred to, which is situated in the center of the same, and which is said to be the most elevated navigable body of water on the western continent, being 1,300 feet above the level of the ocean, and over 700 feet above Lake Erie. This i« the seat of the famous Chautauqua Assembly Grounds, or Summer School and Assembly, organized on its banks by a congregation of people in 1S7 1. Chebanse. (Alg. "), "Little Duck;" name of a Pottawattaniit> chief. Name of a town in Illinois. Chebeague Island, probably from Chvlweg, (Alg. ), "great waters," or "wide waters," "wide expanse of water." A post-offic.> in Maine. Cheboygan, Clt('j)n/iriau, (Alg.), "big pipe." Name of a town in northern Michigan. From Ch<; "great," nud ]>oijf/(iii, "pipe." Chectenunda, (Irq.), "twin sisters." A stream iu Montgomery county. New York. CilEDi, C('(U, (Dak.), "swamp canoe." The name of a small lake in Dakota. Chee'^towaga, same as ('lii('i(iic!tU), the head- ing of wiiich is as ftdlows: '* An account of tin* building of a new fort on tiie river of tlie Illinois, named by the savages, <'lic-i-iiii-n, nwd by us, Fori Crcn'roriii'.''^ This was in .faniiaiy. I'lSO. This i'ort was at or near the place where Peoria in this state hdw stands. \V»' must believe that the Indian word niiiitioned, given by tlie savages as tiieir name for this fort, could not, in this coinnu'tion, mean .s7,« ///,■, nor sl,iiiil: in-cd. The definition of the French word mentioned would mean '"broken heart." Hennenin remarks tliat the many diHiculties tiiev labored und(>r had almost broken their hearts. May we not, therefore, suppose that the Indian word tlius applied was intended tu i)»^ of sim- ilar import? Tiienaine < 'Itc-kd-i/on, tliereafter, appears on a iiia[>by Fran(|ueiin. in 1(»S 1, aj)plied to a river putting into the l)i'sj)laiiies from the east. at a point just above the Kankakee river, while at tlie iirad of Lake Miciiigan. on this mai), is the word ('hrcdfioinmiiKdi. At a later date, what is now called the Desplaines river, was called by the early French ex[)lorers, the river ClicktijioK. This W(ml. as a local name, did not, US would appear, reach the river at ])resent so named, nor ■tiie point where Chicago now is, until at least thirty years after the time of Hennepin, as before mentioned: and, of the circuni.stances under which this word was lastly so applied, from what dialect it came, or what its intended meaning was, if any, in its changtul ap])lication, no account whatever is transmitted to us. The most that can be said of the word, with any degree of certainty, is that it is of Indian origin, and comes from some dialect of the Algonquin group, so called. It must be noted, however, that in the Ojibway dialect, this word Chi- cago, or that which is essentially the sanu', is not confined in its mean- ing to that contended for, as before mentioned. The word may mean, also, in that language, to fovhcar, or (iroid, from kdh-f/o, forbear, and die, a prefix answering to our preposition io. Or it may mean soinr- fliiiiji fircdf, from l\d-(/o, somcfh'nuj, and cho, from (jil-clic. grcul. Besides this several other words or expressions nwiy be found in this dialect of the same s(mnd, yet of different meanings. Cht'-cd-fiiid was the name of a noted Sac chief, and means in that dialect, lie flidl sfau(h hij iJtc free. In the Pottawattamie dialect, the word clioe-ca-go, withoul cidui- tion or abridgement, means (IcKiiiiifc, or "got none." Now, if this word was applied to the river which at present bears this name from the local circumstance, as claimed, that of the abun- dance of sJcnnk weed upon its banks, it would seem to follow that it must have been so given by the tribe who then inhabited, or dwelt in 46 Tin: A.MKItlCAN INDIAN. I 5 tlio vicinity. At tlio timo this word first !i|)|M'iirL'tl in this loi-aliiy, tlu; couiit.v iihout was iiilial)itt!il, we aro iiifoniu'il, by tlin trilm of MiauuH. in wliosti dialect tlin word for skitiilc or ixtlcial was Kc-knir-Liniir. Tiie Miainis, it Ht'iMus, were succeedt d bv the Pottawattaiuifs. We linvf no account from any source tliat the ()jil)\\ay nation, from whose diah'ct tiie attempt is made to tU'tine tlie meaniiif,' of tliis word, evi'r iidiabiti'd tliis part of tlie country. Mr. Hiirlbut, in his book of C'liicago Anticjuities, refers to an artich' in Potter's Aiucn'cdn Moiillil/i, wlierein it is stated tliat in early (hiys this phice was caHed "Tuck ('hucai,'o." and in wiiich it is said that Tiicl:, in the IniUan dialect, means iroml or liiiihrr. That tlii> word Chica<(o means (/one, (ihsciil^ or without. That the M'ords Tiirl: ('liic(i(/<>, si<^nifiod, therefore, the waste prairie, or, literally translated. wood (join: The Indian dialect referred to, it is understood, has refer- ence to that of the Pollmvdlhniiic)^, Coiicedini,' this to be so, there is much force in this definition. Properly, however, in that dialect, it would be Tuck Choc-cn-go (no tree or not n tree). In the Ojibway lanijfuage, Mii-h'ck-(j(i-(j(i-(jo. As a matter of history, the locality about Chicago was the only place on the western shore of Lake Mich- igan, where there was an entire absence of trees. The country along the lake, at this point, for soTue distance south of the mouth of the river, was clean naked prairie, with not a tree to obstruct the view; and it is fair to suppose that some name would be given this place by the natives, suggestive of this circumstance. Chickahominy, Cliirkamaii'honij, (Alg.), "turkey lick," or "the lick at which the tui'keys are plenty." Name of a river in Virginia. Chickamauqa, "river of death." Name of a river in Georgia. Chickaming, (Alg.), "big lake." The name of a town in Michi- gan. Chicomico, is formed from site, die. "great," and kouiiih\ or coiiki- co, "house," or "enclosed place." Name of a creek wnich runs north- westerly through Pine Plains to\vnshi[), Connecticut. Chicopee, (Alg.), "cedar tree," "birch bark tree." The name of a river, falls and town in Massachusetts. Chictauwauga, Jiilcdowni-hfirl (Irq. j, "the place of the crab apple tree." Name of a to m Erie county, N. Y. Chikisalunga, (Alg.), '|)osed to mean place of crabs, or crab- fish," or "the creek on whicli i • gr iid is full of holes made by the crab-fish." Other authorities say it means "long piece of land where rabbits burrow." Name of a creek in Pennsylvania. INDIAN (ii;()i;i; M'liicM, wmks. ••_»:{ ClIIKMCOMlKA, now ('liic(U'oiuii'i). ( Al;,'. ). •'tlic |iliici' nf tiiikoys," or "tilt* )>lii('o wlicrc tiirUt'vs iiro pltnity."' Naiiic ol' m strt'imi uii tln"^ euattMii slioro of Marylaml. (-nir,i;s(.)rA nf u crci'k in PeniiHylviiiiiH. CiiiMiowAfi, (Cherokeo tlinlect), "dfier mouiitnin." The imiuo of ii iiioiiiitaiii ill Kontlieni Tennessee and noitlu'in (rt'or<,'ia. CuiLllowEE. Tlio iiaiao of a town in Tennessee. (Snmt> as Chil- ho Willi ). Chilhowik. The name of a township in Missouri. I Same us Cliilhowfth ). CmNKECLAMOOHt;, iiow shortened into Moose, corrupted from Acltlsrlii)ikicl(iiiniir, (Alg.J, signifyiii<; "itahnost joins," in allusion to a horseshoti bend in the stream, whose extremities almost unite. A stream emptyinj^ into tlie Susquehanna from the northeast, in Cleartield county, Penn. CuiPi'AQUlDiHCK. or Cliippoquiddick, (Al>,'. ), "separated ishvnd." Name of an ishmd separated by a narrow strait from Martha's Vine- yard. Chippewa, Cliipprirdy, Ojibicay, (Alg. ), "puckered shoes," oi- "he who wears puckered shoes;" other authorities say it signitias "he overcomes," not in battle only, but in any undertaking, or ""he sur- mounts obstacles." Name of a county iu Michigan. From an Indian tribe. Chippecoke, (Alg.), "brush wood." The Indian name for the place where Vincennes, Intliana, now stands. Chissenessick, Chusscnesik, "the place of blue-birds;" or "the place where blue-birds flock together." Name of a river in Georgia. Chittenango, Chudomnng, (Irq.), "where the sun shines out." Other authorities say "waters divide and run into." Name of a creek in New York. Choctaw, Chactas, "charming voice." The name of a tribe of Indians, probably given to them on account of having an aptitude for music or singing. Name of a county iu Alabama; also a town in Michigan. Choctawhatchee, from Choctaw, a tribe of Indians, and liufchcp, a creek, or river, meaning "Choctaw river." The name of a river in Alabama. mifgm T'Ji 'JlIM AMKIIICAN INDIAN. i u (!iii)i[\VA.ilCA, (Dak.), "willow."' Name of a .-^Ireaiii and lake in -MiiinBsiita. CiroKio, CV)Aa//a, (Dak. K "the middle." The name o!" a station on till) road to Brt)wu'8 valley, Dakota. CfiOKlx, (Dak.). " roastiiii,'," or ''tlio place of tin- roastiuj; ;" probably so called from the Dakotas roastinjf here Ircpoiiiiid. a root luucli used by tliem for food. Name of a lake in Minnesota. Chowax, Cltdinnninhi; (Ali,'. ), "south, or southern country.'" Name of a river in Virginia. The name was plied l)y the Indians to tln^ spot wheri^ I'hiladelphia iio- Nam.* of u sinal! stivam that rises in Mc.jitvilie, Com... ,u..l tlows into the Tliames river. CODOHUH, sai.l t<. moan "rapid water." Name of a streai.i in Boutheri, P.Miusylvauia, on which the town of York is situated. Prob- ably of Iroquois or) rapids;" other authoriti.>s sav "they have been gone a long tin>e. ' \ river in New Y.rk; also'a creek in reniisvlvaiiia. ('..NEcociKAoiK, Kourkorhcn,, (Alg.), "indeed a long way:" he word seems to refer to som,. occasion when a partv of Indians '•"'•"me impatient on their journey. xN'ume of u stream in Pennsvl- vania. •it; THF, AMEiaCAN INDIAN. CoNEWANTA, (Irq. ), "tlipv stay a long time," i-onupttHl from f'idiicuiKjd, a stream eiii[)tyiii<.( iiito tlie Susquelianiia in Peiiusylvauia. CoNNEAUT, corrupted from (liiiiiiidli. (Al«j. ), signifying, "it is a loiij; time since lie or tliev are iroue."" A branch of Froneli creek, and town in Pennsylvania. Connecticut, "land on the long tidal river." or "land on the river without end."' Name of a river and state in this Union. The country along the banks of the Connecticut was called l)y the Indians Qnimicli- iiKliil, inid Roger Williams in Itl-J-H calls the nati^-es who inhabited the territory. (JiiinliJ^uofL-. CoNNEsus. (hiiic'i^'us, "place of nanny-berries."' Name of a lake in New York. C()Noi)0(iWisKT. corrupted h\nn(iinniii>- Itiiig along the Alg.). siguify- L'hfuiy river in A siinll oreek Mill. liv'.'r ami J'ost 4 branch ri th(> itv ami town in iiii.> wovil being le of a river in its name from a ,r Creek Imlians. nth Carolina. laiiu' of which m in ri.'niisvlvaiiia. C'nUArKciiKN, ('ohipcchcii, ( Alg. i. "fierce nmuiiig Htrefim.'' Name of a creek in Maryland. Coshocton, (Alg. ), given by Mr. Heckewelder. the Moravian missionary, as forks of the Muskingum ; in otiier words, it a[)i>ears that tliis [ilace was so called, being a jilace where the rivi'rs ..aite. meaning '•union of the waters."' Name of a county and town in Ohio. Other authorities say it signifies '"finished small harlior." CossAVUNA, (Irq.^). signifying, acc(U-ding to the St. Francis Indians, "the lake at our points." Name of a lake in Washington county. N. Y. Coyote, a species of dog, in the dialect of the Cushiun and other tribes inliabiting the upper portions of tiie Sacramento valley. A town in California. CoWAMPS, ro)('0)ui)sqii(; I Alg. ), "a whet-stone, or rock suitable for that purpose.'' Name of a jilace on the south side of the Potatuck river in Connecticut. CowANESQfE. I Alg. I. '"In-iery," ••thornbushy." Name of a creek in northern Virginia. CoWAsiT. Coirissrck, ( Alg ), "place of small pine trees." The name now ajiplied to a small stream in Connecticut. CoWAUTACLTK, I Alg. ). "pine wood land." Name of a river in ConiiecMcut. CowEssETT, (Alg. ), probably corrupted from Coirassif, "place of small ]'ine triM's." Name of apost-oltice in Rhode Island. Cowii.LKiA, said to signify "willow." A creek in Montgomery county. N. Y. CoxsACKlE, derived from ('<)lace." literally, "a dose ])lace.'' A swiiiiip in the southwestern part of Ledyard, Connecticut, called by the English the Pine or Mast swamp. CiTsiri'ic. (Alg.). "the act of drawing a seine while fishing."' Name of the most northern of tlie I'liibaifoy chain of lake.s. 72.S THE AMKlilCAN INDIAN. CussAWAGO, " snake with bi^' belly." Name of a creek in Penn. CussETA, Ildsihla, '-coming from the sun." A town in Alabama. Cuyahoga, (Irq.), from K(iilio of a couutv in Ohio. GrrcHEGUMME, ( Alg. K "great water," "wide water." Name of a bay extending into the land on tlie south side of Lake Superior. GoGEHlc. A(/o(/chir, supposed to be a corruption of Jf/ojrliir. "rockv," or "rockv shore." Some authorities sav tin? word isdo.re- bing, meaning "dividiiir." Name of a swamp in Florida, made of snudl islands, surrounded by water of various depths. Hatchechubbee. derived fi'om lid/cliic, "a creek." ami clmhhd, "half way," "the middle." A post village in Alabama. Hattebas. (.riginally, it is said, the mime of a band of Lenuape Indians. Name of a post village in North Carolina. Hiawatha, "wi.se man." The name of a post village in Kansas. AxIo'".VM"M, y-ilg). The original name was 'roiiilirfinoiiiiiskiil. and mean,-, ••at tiie ax or tonuiliawk rock."" Name of a brook and village in Connecticut. HoiiOKEN. (Alg. 1, ••smoke pipe:" others say Name of u town on the Hudson in N(nv Jersev. HocrANr.M, ov Ilorkdinnti. ( Al> Name of a river in Connecticut. hook" or 'tobacco pipe." •hook siiaiKnl."" HocKHOCKlNG. I Alg.), "a l)ottic."" or -ijiaceof tiic gourd wliich lesemlil.'s a bottle." A river in Ohio. HociiKLAdA. ( Irq I. Former name of Montreal, signifvin;,^ ■■l>eaver tlaiu. irocKKNDAiin'A. corrupted Irom l',am in Pennsylvania. HoCKlNT,. from Tlork/iock, "a gourd." and iin/. a local termination in the Delaware dialect, meaning "at the gourd."" or ••place of the gourd." Hockingport. nanu' of a post-office in Ohio. ■p;!' ' I I i'.Yl TIIK AMKllICAN INDIAN. HuKAii, \ Diik. ), •'gar-fish.'" Nuino of a stream in Miunesota, also calknl lluut river. HoKAMAN, [\)i\k. ), "where horous sot, or breed." Name of hikes in Minnesota. HoKKNDAUQUA, "searching for land." Name of a town in Penn- sylvania; takes its name from a small creek. HoKA, "horn." Name of a small tributary of tiie Mississippi near its sonroe. HoNKovK. Hdiirtif/cli, (Dak.), "finger lying." Name of a hike and creek in New York. Hori'KNY CuKKK. Jlohhcnisiiili, (Alg. ), "potato creek," or "the place where the wihl potato grows." Name of a creek in eastern Pennsylvania. HouU'ON, " tht^ lake of silver water." TJiis name is applied l)y some writers to Lake George, in New York. A town in New Y'ork; also the name of a lake in Wisconsin. HousATONic, (Alg.), "stream beyond the mountains." Other authorities say it is comjnised of inissa, "pr•, from (izliccln'c, "rocks," that is "proud stieam fiow- ing through the rocks." Name of a county and river in Massachusetts. It is also stated by some that it means "bright stream fiowing through rocks." I. Idaho, "sun-ri.se mountain." Name of a territory of the United States; takes its name from a higii mountain so called by the Indians. Othei' authorities say it means "the gem of the mountain." Im.inois. From the Algonquin word fiiini, or lllini. pi. Jllhii- iriii/. "inMn." and French adjective terminaiion oi's. The French sub- stituted / foi" II. From tradition, it was intended to mean or have reference to rt pcrfrcl nittii, as distinguished from the Inxj^uois nation, wlio were considered by the wc^stern tiibes as beasts Man^uette, in descending the Mississi{)pi, touclnnl on the west bank of that river at a place near the mouth of the Dcs Moines, where he found marks of inhabitants, which he p»nrsued Avestward a few miles, Avhen he arrived at an Indian village, where ho was received with demonstrations of great friendship). Ho communicated with the iidiabitants, it would appear, in the Algoncpiin language, but as their dialect differed from that of any of the trilu's lie had before met with, he asked the chief who INDIAN (iKOCillAI'lllCAl, NA.MKS. -:{;{ ropoivt'd liiin wlio tln'v were. Hn answorod in tlic Alj^'oiKiuiii Imiij,miii<^i'. '• Wt' an* men.'' as (listiiij^'iiislu'd from tlm Iroquois, wlioiii tlicy looked ii[)on as l)eastH in eoiisiMjneuct! t)i: their cruel conduct in their invasions upon thn western triiies. Hence the term Iiiiiii, "num." or as the French rendered it, llliiii. Tiiereafter tlie tribes of this vieinity became Icnown amon<^ the French as flliiirsc or [lliiiois. Imni.ia. or /•Jiinicjd, "roclv;'' properly, "ii rock washed l)y water." I.MNl.rASKA, or hJiiiiK'jdKhi, "white rock." The Dakota nami; for the city of St. Paul, Minnesota. Inki'A. Ei'iikfxili. iDak. ). "end" or "])oint." A tributary of the Minnesota river entering from the southwest near Laccpii Parle, which WH8 formerly considered tlie iiead or end of the Minnesotii river. iNVANBOsD.vrA, or Eitij(uil)()s(l<(l(i, "stone standinij on end." 'I'iie J)akota name for Cannon river in Nebraska, and the name of a vilhif,'e near it. In VAN Kaha. fsdii/idli. ( Dak. i. "rocky hills." peaks in western Black Hills. Invax IIeakah. ( Dnk. ). -river of the rock." Minnesota. Invansiiahsiiaiiwaki'a. "river of red stones." for the Des Moines ri\' r. The nauje of some Name of a river in The Dakota name Invantankinkinvanmdi;, (Dak.), "lake of big stones," so called from the rocky mounds found near the lower end of the lake. Name of H lake in Minnesota. Invan Yanke, (Dak.), "stones there." The Indian name of the Little Sioux river. loKA. ])r(jbal)ly corrupted from loijn: from /<>. "beautiful," and (j^h this eoiuity ealled Snake liver. I'roni wliieii tlii.s county seeuiH to tako its name, hy heinj,' transferred to tlie Iniliaii language. Ka.nawii.v. said to sit'iiifv "'river of tlie woods." A eonntv in West Virginia, from a river of tiiat iianu'. The word, it is lidifved, takes its name from a tribe of Indians iidud)iting tht^ eountrv in tlie vicinity of this river, spelled variously as (J((ii(ii, (.'(tiuii^. ('(iii(iirii;is. ('(iiKiirfsc. Kaxdiotta, (Dak.), •■many buffalo tisli." Name of a lake in Dakota. Kandiyohi, (Dnk.), from /,w(r//, •' bulfalo Hosh." and ///f.-///. "to reach to nie." A town in central Minnesota. Kandizohi. (Dak."), "that which the buffalo f.sh come into."' Name of a lake in Minnesota. Kankakkk. ( .Mg ) A town and county in Illinois, which takes its name from a principal river known at this day by the same name. It is spoken of by Charlevoix in 1720 as tlie 'J'licdkilxi river. He snys it conies from llicdh-, " wolf."' a iiaiiii' by Avhicli some tribe of liulians were called by sonn^ other tribe who lived upon this river; but this is a mistake; the word fhcak does not signify wolf in any language of any tribe who were ever known to inhabit or frecpienf this part of the coiantry. Charlevoix remarks that the l''rench Canadian by French corruption called it Kiiikihi. Kankakee is not an Indian word. Kdiikckcc is a word in the Algoiujuin language, and means "raven."" Ill the treaty with the Pottawattamies and other Algon(juin tribes at Cainp Tippecanoe, November Mrd, ISiVJ, this river is called the Kaii- kdkc. Other authorities say it is an lro(|Uois word and comes from kanfdkc, signifying "among the meadows." Kansas, "smoky," "smoky river." Name of a jirincipnl river mid state of the Union, coming from a tribe of Indians of that name who dwelt upon this river. Other authorities say it signifies "good potato." IPBP (.)ii Till; AMKKICAN INKIAN. Kaskaskia. Niiiiic 1)1' )i town ill soiitliiTii Illinois, Hituiited mi n river «>F tlmt niiiiif, nciir its coiifliu'iico with tlin MisHissi|>|>i. This is ht'lit'vt'ii to 1mi tliti uhh'st town in tlin IMississippi viilh'y. liii\ in^ ho(>n t'oiuiih'tl ill Ids:} by tin- Frt'iicli. (imicr Lii Sulh». It was i-oiisideird the (•fi|)itiil of tilt' Northwest Tcrritoi y, and was the ctMitcr of the Flench population of that re<,'inn. Ipon the formation of Illinois Tevritorv, Jvaskaskia hecanie the capital, niui so continued until the state of Illinois was admitted into the rnioii in iNlN. It is also the name of one ol the Illinois trilie of Indians who were first visited by *-/iH FIUST STATE HOUSE AT KASKASKIA. Marquette in U\lii, then inhahitiiii; the country aiiout what is known as Starved Kock. on the Illinois river, wheie they had ([uite a lart,'e town, which the French speak of as Kaskaskia. or the town of the Kaskaskias. Soon after the arrival of I.a Salle, this trihe reniovt'd to the site of the present town ()f Kaskaskia, which <,nive to it, also the river on which it is situated, their present names. Several early writers speak of an Indian town of the same name on Beaver river in western Fennsylvania, about the year 1T4N, referring to it as '*n large Indian town." If it is an Indian word in this form, which is doubt- ful, and ever had any signification, it is now lost. Kasson. ( Dak.), "to use all uj).'" A post-olKce in jNJiiiuesota. Kasota. (Dak.), said to mean "clear," or "cleared otf," "as the sky clear from clouds." Name of a small stream and tow n in Miunesotn. Katahdin, Kaictddciii, (Alg, ), "the greatest," or "chief moun- tain." Name of the highest mountain in Maine. Other authorities say it signifies " the highest place." Katonah, "sickly." A post-village in New York. nted (III a . This is viii<( hetMi ■iiiisitlercd L>r of (ho )f IlliiioiM until till) s also tiic visiteil by is known e ft larjtje n of tlio moved to also tlie •id early • river in " n large s donht- ota. "as the innesota. f moun- thorities INDIAN (iKUtiUArmCAL NA.MKS. Katchenaha, "turkey lake." Nanu> of a lake in FK.ritla. TMi KAiADAiiAiK, (Trq.), "broftd." A htreani in Moidgoniery county, New York. KAiKAfNA, ( Alg. ), "ft portage."' or •• long jiortage." In tlie ()jil)\vay dialect then* is a word of tiie same sound, which si-nulioH ''all." Name of a town on Fox liver. Wisconsin. Kr.AlJSAIUii;, ( Alg."). "sliar|) or pointed pine niounialn." or merely "the notched or peaked mountain." Name of a mountain in New Hampshire. Otii.'r aidhoritics .^ay it sigidties ••the higiiest place." Kkhp Hanni:, ■• |)rincipal oi' greatest stream." This name was given In tht> Lenna LcMiape Indians to the Delaware liver. Tiit» same name is said to have been given bv the Delawai'es. on th(> lianlcs of (he Ohio, to that stri am. Ki;\AW\v. ( .U;,'. I. •• whirii.oo!."' or "swallowing up." Some Indians have it tiuit an evil spirit lived in the water which drew suii- stances f roni the bottom of the river. Name of a liver. Kknxkhaoo Lvkk, ( .\lg. k probalily from K,;i(il,itweeii the I'niteil States government ami that mdion on duly "Jnd. ll'Jl. tln^ meainng )f who.se name is "iven as "cal)in.'" su[.posiMl to lie the same as Kennesaw. A post-ollire in Georgi,'!. KkxNK1U;c. lAlg. I. -long water." -long lake." Name of a river and county in Maim*. IJishop Baraga, in his ;lictionary of the O/r/iipin- langua;,'e, says Kennt>bec is a word in the ( "ree language signifying " snake." or "serpent." KKNNHlifNK. (Alg. 1. '-long watei' place." Nam.' of a town in Maine, also in several other states of the Union. IvKNM'.KfK. a c(U'ruption from Ki'duiichiik. ■•the foi-eniost man," from the name of a great Kickapoo propliet. A town in Kansas. Kenosha, (Alg. ), "a pike." or -pickerel." Name of a town iji Wi^ sconsin. IvENTrcKV, "at tlie head of the river." Barber, in his history of Virginia, says it is an Indian wcml signifying •'dark and bloody ground." from the fierce and savage contests, in this part of the <'(mii"- try during the early settlements, between the Indians and tiio whites. Other authorities say it is derived from KcnhikfLumi, "the prairies." mmm ',fiH Tin; .\MI.I!I( AN INDIAN. Nanii' of one of the stiitos nf tlif rnion, ■iiiil u principal rivtT in tin' statf. t KknZI'a. or Ki'iijiiii. hciilsfliinilc. (AIbblo." Maiim of a crt'ck in ci'iitrai rciiiisylvHiiia. Kr.oKUK. (Al<;.), ''watciiful fox."' N;nii(> of a r\\\ in Lnva. ]t laivt's il.s iiaiiio from an Jndiaii cliii'f of the Sac trihc. who inliahittd tiiat part of tlio countrv at its lirst s>'ttlcniciit l>v tlio whites. It is interpreted as "watciiful fox." in two treaties between the United States ifovernineiit anvairie Ikmi. (ne\ e;dl it by that nann'. Otiier authorities say it is a Dakota word, from kiinnii, "winter again : " said of snow coming in the s|)ring after the winter is supp.osi (1 to be over. Name (d' a town in Illinois. Ki:\V\si,tM, ( .Vlg ), " returning track." A town in Wisconsin. Kr.w \iNi:i;. A town in Wisconsin. (See Kewanee |. K I'.WKi'.NAW. I .Vlg. I. jifoliably corrupted from iiiiniivi-iiiuin. ••h^'k again." A county in Michigan. It may also come from hnraiiiniKin, hignifying a detour (U- returning aroiiinl u point, or to go out and come back around the point. Ki;v\ Paha, i |)ak. K "turtle iiills " Name of some hills and a htroam i.i northern NebniHka. |>iirpose. wlie,. dried and ])ulverized , nixed witii foltacco. A post-oHice in Ohio. Tiiis word is v/irious!y spell. 'd as Kiniiick Kinnick. A town in Wis- consin. Kiowa, in tli.' Ojihway dialect, woiil.l mean -tliv hodv." A town in Knnsas and other stat.'s. Ki,>.;il( OQrii. IS. •■till' snali.'s liave already g.it into tiieir dens."' A creek Ml P.^unsylvaiiia. KisinvAi Ki:i-, t.\U'.) I'll.- in.lian nam.' in tn.^ I'.ittnwattaini.' dia- lect for syciiinoro tree. Name of a river in nortliern Illinois; als.. iiam.^ of ,t station on the ('. \ N. \V. l{y i„ McH.Miry c.)mity, in that state. KlsKATAMKNAKo.tK. k'cskdloinw Icankc, (Al-,r. I. ••th.' pla. f Bhelleil iiiits." Name of a l.)calitv umr tho Ciitskill ni.)iintaius. New York. K\s\iiMi\KT.\s, (iicsfimtnn'ifo, i Al^'. ). ••niak." dayli>r|it." Name of a stream in I'eiip ylvaniu. I'radition says a warrior .mi. •ainijiiii,' ..n its banks said this dnrinj,' tlio iii^rht to his comrad.'s. s.. impatient was ho to mova forward. ivirt'iil (Ia.iII. or Kcchc fiininni-r. ••the i^reat .)r chi,.f lak.v" The Ojibway iiamo for ].ak.' .Siiperi.>r. ( Sei^iitcliegumme i. KitcuoI'ai'AaI, •• wh.M-e tin- Mai/.' \V.io.l river is spreail out." Name of a trib.'.tary of tin- Tallapoosa rivi-r. Krn-ANINO. lAli,'.), corrupt. -d from k'illiinnniiL\ •■at. or on. the niain stream."' Other aiitlioiities say it is fr.un k'illdiniiii. ■• voii have abiindani-e," .ir •■you an' rich." A riv.'r and town in Pennsylvania. KlTTATlNNV, I Al and |jehi'ount ..f an in.iian villa;,'.' .ni its banks. Kll'TH.MAfd. "frreat lishiiij,' place."' A Ku-ality .ui Ihe.'ast liankof the Thames river, in Coiiii.'cticut. ?4(i Tin: A.VI.KUAN INIllAN. IviWAJlN, lAl<,r I. "noi'Mi wind.'" "wind ^'oiii;,' Imck."' Nann' xVl^iin.ndii liiu<^u».i(o tiiis \\ord would mean "owl's roost.'' Kooi;kwi:\awkiiii. i .\.li,^ ) 'I'hc nanu' wliicli the I ndiniis ;,'avi.' to tin place whrrc l*liilaiiia now is. nn-anini; "the j^foNc of tlit> loni; |)ini" tii'cs." Krlia|is from l.iLiisliLo, "Im -^ot iiway." or " was rtdcasod."" and out/, "a |ilaci';" tliat is. "the jilaci' wlidi' he <,rot away or was released." A lake in Wisconsin. Ki MliN. 'to love W'ilkesharre. 'j'lu' word I'lirhiurtnin is a word in the Mohawk dialeef. and means "a chiei." or "head man." I. \ci\ \w '.MA. I A li;;. I. " where the I'oads |iart." Name of a river and lo^^ II ill l'eiin>\ Ivaiiia. 1. \f ,. nwk in Lycoming county. I'eiinsylvania. J.\(n.MiN(i. L,;ji,,iilta\vaska, ( Ali^. ). from Mnlmrnshd. "tli' inoiitli of ii rivcM", whoro tln'i'i' is ;l,'Viiss luiil liay.'' Naiiic ol' ii town ii Miii lie. Maciatankamuk. (Ddk. ), "swan Itiko." Naiue oi a lake in M m- uesota. Mahotty, or }[(tijniiiL\ "whore there is ii lick." ••at the lick." A county and river in Ohio. Makaoi. I Dak. I, • brown earth." Name of a western tributary of the Minnesota. Maka.MDK, ( Dak. ). "suidi lake." A lake in Dakota. MakoN, prol>al)ly the same as Mikiiioii. an Algoncjuin word ft)r "feathei'."' A town in New York. Makia. (AI;,'. ). ••l)rar." or ••a bear." A town on the shon* of Lake Michijfan. Ma.maciii.mins. M(ini(irliiiiinns, f.Vlj;. ), ••biirn'n." •■waste." or iiioccupied little island." \ small isl.ind near Norwalk. Coi in. M\MA(lloAeway river. ManistKK. ( .Mg. K from Mdiiislcil: ,,v Miniislii'h. in tin' i'vi>t> dialect, meaidng "island." or "island in ihf rivei." .\ town and river in .Arii*lii;,'an. Manistu^i'i;. I .VIg. I, same as Manistee, ••island in a rii-er." \ town in Michii:an. II Tnr. AMKUICAN INDIAN. M.VMTKAr. ( Al<'. I. the sail .Maiiitii. A I'oviiitv and town in M issniin. Mami'disa. i A1«j;. ), from Mdiiiloii-dda, "tin; strait of tlin spirit;"' from a lako of that namo. TJiis lak;' is so callcul on ac<'ouiit of 8traii<.je things sin'U and heard in the strait wiiich joins tlio hike ^^ith anothor one. ill tlie ohl tinios. Afcording to Scliooifraft, from Mdiiituinni, 'spirit voice. A district of coiintiv in JJritisli Aniorici Mamto. or Mdiiiloii, (Ali,'. lirit," usuallv understood, liow- ever. to mean ••the (Jreat S[)irit." Name of towns in various states. MAMi'ori.lN, ••spirit island." Name of an ishmd in Lake Huron, east of Mackinaw, south of the Nortii (Mmnnel. Manitowoc. ( .Vlg. ), j^iven by Schoolcraft as Miiiiloirdiikc. \ a- rions detinitions are eartl A t own in MwoKiN. (.\lg. I, "an encloseil [ilace.''" The Indian name of a river 111 .M ai'VlaiMl IMami'.no. I .\1' pro babi V II corruption of Mdiiiloii or Minnli "spirit." .\ni>tli( r authority states that tlie signitication of Mdiilfim. in the j'ottawattamie dialect, is "soldiers village."" Name of a town ill northeastern Illinois. Mamnka ('mink. ( .VIg. I. probably corrupted from Mdiinnkrliu'k, or Miiiiiidirlitillcdi(jf. ), an aiifjjlicized plural of Mnssurlnisrl. sij^nify in.,'nilies "hlue hill.- Josiali Cotton wa^ informed that tlie term specially helonged to '-an hill in the form of an arrowhetid." Other authorities siiy it is supposed to conn' from the word Mai'lililxchirnniiir, as tln^ Indians tliiiil' of islands." with c •\. nieaiiiiii^ •• a cluster lannels tverv wav. Accordiii'' to tli<' hest authorit,- tlio nn)anin;:r of the name, no doiiht. one of tin* states of the I'nion. it the i^rciit liil ame o f MASSAl'i'.Aii, Mii.'^sdprinil:. ( .Vlg. ) ••<;reat water land." or •land tho great cove." A post-otHce in Connecticut. on MASHAriTNNCH'K, (Alg. ), '* place of lish-hawk W!is the name hv 740 Till", A.MKIUCAN INKIAN. wliicli Fiilcoii IhIhikI. soutli of ( iiiiirord. ( '(nmccticnt, is riTordod ii oiirlv Iiisturv. Ma SSAWAMASOti, .U(i Sfiiiiromn.ssii /.•. (Al. •;,'!•. 'lit 'livity. 'Htet>p liill.sidn or liiiiik/' Tills imiiio is now )t|)|>lii-d to a brook iiiul covo wt's t of tho TliHiiios rivi>r in Montvillt', Conn. MasTIIOI'K. corrupted from ninsclKiiii. '■ bends of >,'1iiks." A post - oflice ill I'ciiiisylvjiiiid. Former ortlio«,'r(ipliy. Miisliope. Mat\('()MA('()("K, ( A1^. I. ''bad |>hi<'e liind," or. possibly, " wliero tlio [mtli is liiid.'' Tin* name of ii locality in Windsor Uounds, Conn. IMaiawan. ( Al«.), 'it opoiis ( a river ) : it arrives in a lake." A town in New .lersev. Mai'oaca. Mnloiihi; ( Al^. |. "snow featlier." Tlie ori^niial name of the Indian "^irl. diiu<,'liter of Powhatan, afterwards known anion',' the whites as Poealiontas. Name of a town in Virj^inia. Ma'I'oax. probably tht^ same as Malodcti. A town in Yir^'inia. M A roAKK. meaniii'' '"snow feather." or " si low ilak. Tl lis IS another mo,Miiia trii)es, who is reported to liave SHvedthe life of Capt. Smith. This was al.so the name of her motlnM'. and Ixith were represented as bein>r very "graceful and swift of foot. Name of a post-otVice in Virifinia. ;\I A ro.MDi:. I Diik a ufiav hear. ^t-olli io- ill .Minnesota. M \r<)W\, said to mean same as Mnloiiidi in Carlton coimtv. Minnesota. aiiie of a nos t-oiH( un MaI'IM'oiskt. ( .Vlj;. I, probably from nKilrhciu-r^rl. "a place favorai)le for tiie pas8a;,'e oi shelter of canoes."' .V river in Con- necticut; also a town in Massachusetts. Mai'I'aI'ONV. ( .Vlj;. I. "no bread at all to be iiad." .\ rivi-r in the Koiitlieastern par t of V irirmia. Mai tawaks. i W^.] Here, it is said, the Indians obtained Iheii niatenal for wampum. 'th e perow ink The Indian i lailie for .Oll^r Lsl; lllil Matiawa.mkkac. I .Vlt;. i 'I'he |)robal)le nn^anin^' is, "it opens into or |)asses into a swamp,"' as "the river of this name I'uiis into or passes throu'^li a swampy place." Name of a river and town in Maine. 'M\r!AWAN. I .\1^'. I. supposed to be the saiue as JA(//(/»v/», which is {\w iiHiiie of a town in Miclii ill tin* state of New Yolk. ^Ia I I Tl't'CK, Maliililiii/h, ( .\lm the south, in (iriindy county. Illinois. Name of u town in Illi- nois, taking its name from the stream aforusaid. Mi'.Di). I Dak. I. prohaMy corruptod from Milo, "an esculent root eaten hy the Dakotas, in appearance and tastti something like sweet potato. " A post-olllce ill Minnesota. MKr>rxxAKi",ACr, (.Mg. I, "the iioiso nnulo hy tho water wIi'Mc it touches the linihs of trees."' A river in Maine. Mi'.r.cil FIwNH, ( Alg. ). " main sti'eam."" 'J'lie name applied l»y the Indians to the largest arm of the Lehigh river flowing hetween Munroo and Lackawanna counties. Penii. ^Ir.K.Mi:, (hiicrnic, (Alg.), "a pigeon." .\. town in Wisconsin. .Mk.mI'IIKA.M UK)(i, ( .VIg. I, "lake of ahundance." .\ lake in \'er- moiit. MrSAN. (.Mg. I, (diaiid Meiiani. Miiiniohiui. "th(> island." The word (iiaiid is an Lnglish pretix. The name of an island opposite i'assaiiioi^ noddy hay. Mi:\\sii\. " island." or "on the island." .\ town in Winnehairo i4^ llll. \.Mr.l!l(AS INI>I\.S. ('(iiiiity, Wiscdiisiii. Ill till! Maiidaii liiiif^un of a town in I lliiioi.^. Ml'.NKKAfNKi;. I .Mt'iioiiiiiict' diait'c't). '-tlif placo wlu'rc tin' lodf^cH art':" iitiTally. " tin* vdla;,'t's." A town in Wisconsin. .M iMii:i;i:iNti. or Mfniit'n'in. "on tlm island." Nmn'of a slicaiii in st)iitlifastt'rii Virj,'iiiia. Mr.NNO. proliaiily frtmi tin- AI;,'oiii|iiin wtirtl iiiiiiiKi. "^ootl."" \ town ill I't'iin.sylvania. 3Ii:noki;n. (A1^. i. "ajfooti ;,'rowinj; place. " or Miiiinuini. Ojib- way ilialfct. nn-anin;,' "il >,'ro\vs well."' t,r "fortunate." "tlt)in^' well." ^ianlt' of a town in Kansas. Mr.NtiTl. probalily from till- Dflawarc word Mnnilcii. "an islanil " A post-otlict> in Iowa. Mi.No.MiNKr., ( .\lj,'. I 'I'lit' nann' of a river emptying' into (Ireen Bay on tlit^ north, anil the name of several towns in various states ol tlit^ Inioii. Tlit> river take> its nanit> from a triiie of Imlians living" in tlit> vicinity, nn'aniiij; "the people who eat wilil liee." from iiiciiniiiiii. 'wild rice." which ahoiimlK in the niar>li(s and overflowed laiuls in the \i(inity of (JretMi Bay. in tlm ctiuntry of thislriho. a lar<,'e proportion )f the suhsistence of which was wild lift M i:m'NKi:1'1"i1\. MiniiKilKiiKililfiin. |A1<,0. "that whicli fertiliy.i>s or manures land." This is the linlian name ftu' (iuilford West lliver. in Ctuin. l''i'oni a tratlition we learn that some of the Indian trihenof ( 'oniieeticiit resitlin^ on the larjfer streams, used lisli. when ol)tainalih>. for fertili/iii',' purposes. Ml'.t.»ii)\. MiLinni. ( .Vl<^'. |. pi'ohahly same as Miuiiitni. mav come from ctiiikkiriiii. "a stone." A town and river in Wisconsin. ^iKlir.v CllAWifK. "the sandy heach." Name of the place where I'rooklyn. New York, now stantls. The |irt)l)al)ility is that the name was first ap|)lied to the santly heach. MiMtiMMAi'. This wonl is <;ivon in t>arly Now En>;lantl history as Marine tn- Mitiiidc. Name t)f an Ojiltway chief, si^neil to the treat\ of Julv kli. ls()."j. on tlio St. Marv's river, between the I'nited Static INDIAN tiKoiii; AI'IIIiAI, NAMI.S. HI j^ovt'iiiii.'iit aiiil tlif si'Vt'inl tiilx's of rmliiiiis. to wliicli tlit> iin'iii'iu;; is ^'ivi'ii (IS "i'ld Hsli." Niiiiit' (>r II rivt'i' in N<'\v I'^iij,'liiii(l and tnwn in WiM'iinsin. to (il'rrn stlltt'S ol IS living- iiiriiiHiini. ■^ in thr upol'tiiili iifiy coiiit' I. u !■ where III' Miinie .M ri;i;i.\l ACK, a counly in New lliini|isliiie. 'I'lie sann' as Mrrriiiinc. ( \vlii( li >.•!• 1. M isiioi'i'KN, ( Al^'. I. "i^'lass l)eails." Name of a sti'eani tlowinir into the Sus(|Melianna, in Wyoniiiii^ cciinity. I'enn. It i.-- sai>l that tli.' Ill nun was <;i\en to d iiiiini'iiiorate ,'i ilislrilnit ion of siieii trinkets i,'ia>s lienils aiiiojiif tin' Imlians. Oilier antlioi-itit!s say it is coiriiiited I l( i|il iiKlirslnnii. " ec iIi '/' i| or reed sir eani M i.sdNiio. (ir Mi.soNdi;. i .Ml:. ;, "' where we kilh'd the th'er." "••^o; d liiintiii;,'." A creel; in .Maryland. .MrrilA, (Al^. I. "Kiss me." Name nf a iiost-oilice in Indiana; takes its name from a I'ottawaltanMe ehief. It luav lie tlu^ .same as iiK'iln or nil Id. "n |iro|iliel ui [iiiest.'' Miiiiii\woN. I .Vl;^. I. "an obstruction." Falls of llonsiitonic river, at Ni'w .Milford, Conn. M i:\l('(», said to mean "the home or seat of Mextilli. the .Vztec god n| war." Name of a town in New York. Miami. I'r.'neh ortlio^'ra|ihy. the same as M^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 71r > 372-4503 %^ h M- ^ m^.- w. •^^m 750 THK AMElilCAN INDIAN. MlANUs, (^Alg. j, "lie who gntliers together."' The litth' river in Connecticut to which this imiue is now !i[)[)lie(l. and tlie neck of land at its junction witli tlie Coscobcove, were so called from the Indian proprietor Mayanno or Mayene. Micco, in the Creek dialect, signifies "king" or "chief.'" A post-offi(^e in Indian territory. MiCHAUX, from Mirlidti, (Alg.), "great." A post-office in Vir- ginia. MiCHiGAMME, or MirhiniDiivic, (Alg.), "great water," or "wide water." Name of a lake or bay in the upper peninsula of Michigan, on the south of Lake Superior. Michigan, (Alg.) Mr. Schoolcraft says it signifies •• big lake," irom inichi, "great," and saijaieaan, "lake." Other authorities say it means "fish weir," or "place for catching fish." Mcchcffun, in the Ojibway dialect, signifies "a fence." One of the great inland lakes; also the name of one of the states of the Union. MiCHiLlMACiN.VG, (Alg.), "great turtle." An island in the straits between Lake Huron and Michigan. Milwaukee, (Alg.), "good land."" "rich land." The earliest mention of this name is by Hennepin. He refers to a river in Wis- consin which he calls Milioke. The tribes who lived about this river two hundred years ago, at the time the name first became known to the whites, had no sound of / in their dialect, they used the sound of n instead. It is fair to suppose that tlie word is derived from some of the tribes living about this river at the time stated, and that the French used the sound of / instead of ii. Miiuriutkc(\ or Mliniodiikcc. would mean "good earth," "good place," or "good country." Miiimikcc would mean "country of berries." Mitfiim-aukakcc would mean "forest." Name of a river and town in Wisconsin. Mingo, a name a{)])lied by the early English inhabitants of America to the Indians of the Iroquois stock. It became afterwards confined as a name designating the Cayuga tribe of that stock, most of whom, after leaving their original country among the six nations, removed to the vicinity of Scioto river into Ohio, where tliey became known exclusively by the name of Mingoes. It is not strictly an Indian name, and has no signification as such. This tribe were called by the Delawares, MciKjicr, from which tlia word Mingo is undorstooil to be derived by the English. A town in several states of the Union. XNJnAN (iKO(il!.\l'HICAr, XAMKS. Tol I the straits MiMsiNK, (A1-), '-the place „f tl.e Minsies," or "the liome ..[' the Miiisies." A town aiul post village in New York. MiNNAHAUOCK, (Alg.), "at tho island/' or "the island home" This was the Indian name of Blackwell's Island, near the site of New York. MiNNECHADUZK, Miniraduzr, (Dak. I, -running water."' Name of a braji.'h of the Niobrara river, Nebraska. Minnehaha, " laughing water,"' from miui, "water."' and "(Vr,r/," "to laugh." which ])ec'ame changed to its present form, Mi>nwh<,lm Name of a waterfall in Minnesota. It is said to liave Ix-en oricrinally tlie Indian name for the falls of St. Anthony, but afterwards became transferred to the small waterfall before mentioned. (Dak.) Minne-Lnne-Opa, (Dak.), "second Avater." The nameof a beauti- ful watei-fall above Mankato. It is the lower of the two near to-ether, hence the Dfdcotn name. ° Minneiska, (Dak.), "white or clear water." Name of a town on the Mississippi river in Minnesota. The Dakota name for this word was Minnoika. MiNNEKATA, (Dak. ), " hot water." Name of some springs in the Black Hills. Minneopa, the same as Minneinneopu, (which see). Name of a railroad station near Mankato. Minneota, (Dak.), "much water." Name of a station near Maivshall, Minnesota. MiNNEQUA, Minmqmt, "good woman," minnaqua, "he drinks." A post village in Pennsylvania. Minnesota, (Dak.), "cloudy water." From minni, "water," and .so/r/, which is understood to mean "mixed or mottled." signifying a condition or appearance of the river of that name, when affectedly 'the floods of the Mississippi. Some liave assigned it to the hazy or sinoky appearance of the atmosphere over the valley of that river at certain seasons, which is signified in the Dakota language by the word sofa added to the word mimu. Name of one of the states of the Union, and of a principal river. Minnetonka, according to Mr. Eiggs wf)uld mean "great water;" according to Jonathan Carver it would mean "pond of water," or "lake." A town and lake in Minnesota. MiNNEWAKEN, (Dak. ), the name ,if a lake in Minnesota, which is 10. THE AMEKICAX INDIAN. i IXDFAN OEOGRAPHIC.VL NAMES. To;? y. H Id ■/; r. Y. Ed U ■72 ti.o source of a river call.,l Rum river, jmttiug into tl.e Mississir.pi I IS suppose,! to take its name from the wonl "spirit water:" s.mie say alluding to ardent S2)irits. MiNNisKA, (Dak.), "clear Avater." xName of a trihutarv of tlie Minnesota river. MiNNi WAKIN, "spirit water," so called by the Dakotas; known also as Devil's Lake. A large sheet of water in nortl>ern Dakota, on the south edge of what is known as the Salt Water Region. Its waters are brackish, and, like the lake of this name in Wisconsin, it has no visible outlet. MixoxK, ( Alg. ), from minh, "an island,"' meaning "an island in a give,i direction." It might also signify "g..od place," or "go.-d lo- caJity. or -good land," from nunmu "goo.l." and onk, a local termi- nation, meaning in some Indian dialects "place or h.calitv." Other authorities say it signifies " a star." Name of a town in Illinois. MixooKA, Mcmnh'h-, "maple forest." In the Man.lan dialect is the word munxilau meaning "friend." It mav also come from mino- nkc, "good earth." Name of a town in Illinois. MiSHAMOKWA. (Alg.), "great bear." A town in Wisconsin. MiSHAWAUKA, "red earth." By some authorities said to si.r„ify "country of trees,'" which is doubted. A post village in Indianar MisPAu, fAlg.), "raccoon," "the raccoon." A tributarv ..f the Delaware river. MISQUAMICUK, t^qnomncnk, Mi^hqunuunui. (Alg.), "a place for taking salmon." Name of a locality in Westerlv township. Rhode island, near the mouth of the Pawatuck. MrssAUKlE, probal)ly takes its name from a tribe of Indians )//s .;;'N.sw»,/„. ( Alg.), "people of the wide mouthed stream."' A countv in Michigan. ^ MissiNiii, (Alg.), "the whole water." Other authorities sav it signihed "great water." A river near the sources of the Mississi.mi ilowing into Hudson's Bay. ^ MissisAGiE, (Alg.), "wide mouthed stream." Name of a river emptying into Lake Huron on the north shore. Mississippi, (Alg.), "great water," or "gathering in of all the water.s." According to other authorities "an almost endless river spi-ead out." Name of one <,f the principal rivers and one of the states ot the Union. ■18 !^ iU TlIK AMEai;"AN INDIAN. MlssiSQUOl, (Alg. 1, understood to be 3I!siiskircir. woman."' A river in Vermont. ■the big Missouri, "tnrind wnter" or "muddy." The Dakota word for this river is Miniiishosha, signifying "muddy water." One of the j)rincipnl rivers in the United States, also the name of one of the states of tlie Union, which takes its name from this river. MisTUCK5UCK, Misfitcksrt, (Alg.), "Mistick brook," or "at Little Mistick." Name of n brook about two miles east from Mystic river in Connecticut. (See meaning of Mystic). MiTCHAWOX, (Alg.), "an obstruction," "a turning back." The Indian name for the falls of the Housatonic river at New Milford, Conn. Moccasin, (Alg.), "an Indian shoe or covering for the foot." Name of a town in Illinois. MocKEsoN. Name of a town in Tennessee. Supposed to be the same as Moccasin. Mohawk, said to mean "men eaters," literally "eaters of live food." A name given by the New England or Eastern Indians to the Iroquois. By some authorities it is given as Mohoc, meaning "savage." or "*erocious," which was the character of this tri])e. Name of a rivei in New York, from a tribe of Indians commonly known by that name. Mohegan, (Alg.), "wolf," "a wolf." A town in Rhode Island, taken from a tribe of Indians. Mohican, signifying the same as Mohegan, "wolf." Name of a town and river in Ohio. MoiNGONA, (Alg.), signifying "the road." From this comes the word in French orthography Des Moines. Name of a river and town in Iowa. MoKENA, (Alg.), "turtle." Name of a town in Illinois. MoNADNOCK, (Alg.), said to mean "bad," from the badness of the ascent of a mountain. Name of a detached mountain in New Hamp- shire. Other authorities say it means "the spirits' place." MoNASKON, probably corrupted from mnnhacan, " a spade, or any implement used for digging the soil." A post-office in Virginia. MoNDAMiN, (Alg.), "corn," or "corn-field." A post village in Iowa INDIAN GEOGItAPIIKWL N.VMKS. too MoNEGAN, probably from mouacan, "a spade." A town in Mis- souri. MoNEE. Name of a Pottawattamie woman, the wife of an Indian trader, Joseph Bailes, a French Canadian, ii person of intlnence and note in the early days of the Northwest. In the latter part of his career he was livin-a i.oint of land." \ town- ship in Kendall county, 111. The name of a Pottawattamie chief. Nahaxt, "at the point." A town in Massachusetts. Namekagox, (Alg.) From na>uu. "sturgeon," signifvin.^ '-a place where sturgeon are plenty." A lake in Wisconsin. ' ^ ^ of fi^^^T^ "^'"'"^l: ^rnncaukc, (Alg.). "fi.hing place," or "place ot nsh. A town m Illinois. Namikong, from amik, "beaver," and on,, -place," "a great place for beavers." A noted point on Lake Superior. ^ I ^"^ we Jr'T"''^ 7" ^^^^^"^^-^■^^°^'^- ynunscln,nrn,l (Alg.), "from whence Ave tied, from whence we were driven otf." A county in Virginia. Nanticoke, " tide water people." A town in New York : Ilso the iiame of a nver m Delaware, from a tribe of Indians of that name, who, when firs known to the English, had their suit on the eastern oi-eof Maryland^ They were of Iroquois origin, and finally joined the five nations in New York. They called themselves Nentigo. counu'x'T'r' ^y^'"'^*^'"'"/'' ""maiden's bosom." A river I Macon county, iSiorth Carolina, xXAinjAGANSKTT, Accurmmoake, and with fuk, it forms acawrntuk, other side nver; other authorities say the word is a corruption of Nashota, (Alg.), "twins." In the Dakota language, same word means "kicks up smoke." A town in Wisconsin. Nashua, (Alg.), "between" (the river); it may also come from 758 THi: A.MKKICAN INDIAN. ju'slicird, "lio kills," "killoil/'' Other uutliorities say, "a river with iv pebbly bottom." A town in New Hainpshiro. N.vrcHAua, (Alw rivor takos its name. A town in Wisfoiisiu. Nkenah, (AViunobago dialect), "water." A town in Wisconsin. Nkkz.iodahkkpee, (Alg.), "twin rivor," was calleil by the traders Two-li.;art.ul Kiver, from („ln, "a lioart," and vrrzli, "two." A river running into Lake Superior on the southorn shore. Nkoaunek, (Alg.), "before," -ahead," "ho goes before." Name of a town in Michigan, upper peninsula. NF.KDti, probably from Nokomis. "grandmotiier." A town in Wisconsin. Nekoma, probably from Nokomis, "grandmother," or from the Cree word meaning the same thing as Nokomis. A town in Illinois. Nekousa, is the name wliiclithe Winnebagooa gave to theAViscon- sin and Mississippi rivers. Thus, Xrkonso, tlio Wisconsin river, and Hadddddnhuckoum, Mississippi, or Bi;/ Xckonsa. Nemekan, (Alg.), "sturgeon." The name of a lake in northern Wisconsin. NE.MUJITIGEOG, ( Alg. ), " left hand." Name of a river in Wiscon- sin running into Black river. Neoga, from Nco, the "Deity," and or/o, "place," "place of the Deity." Name of a town in Illinois. Nepaug, supposed to be a corruption of either HiDuu'ixnKj, "forest pond,"' or ivonirpdUji, "good pond." The name of a village in Con- necticut. Neponset, Ncpowsct, "he walks in his sleep." Name of a town in Illinois. Nepeuskun, Ncpeashkum, (Alg.), "more water." Name of a town in AVisconsin. NE.SCOPECK, or Nescopec, Nacshchoppck, (Alg. ), "blackish colored and deep still water." The name of a creek in eastern Pennsylvania, flowing into the north branch of the Susquehanna. Neshaminy, XisrlKuiilunntr, (Alg.), "two streams making one by flowing together." The name of a creek in Bucks county, Penn. Neshannock, Xislunuiok, (Alg.), "two adjoining streams." The name of a creek in Lawrence county, Penn. NESHonA. or Nashoba, Xr^hoha, "gray wolf." The name of a rco Tin: AMKIilCAN INDIAN. ii, .11 tribntnrv 1)1' tin' Yazno river in Mississi[)|)i ; nlso ii county in MiKsis- Hi|i|ii. Nksiioia, (AI<^. ), "twins." Ilcferrin^' to tlio two rivurs of Wis- conisin. NKsgri'.iioNixo. S'i'xknitniiii. i .vlj,'. i, ■•hliick licii,'" or "n lick the water of which has a blackiHli color." Name of a creek in Carbon county, Peini. Xi:vEi!siNK, (Alt,'.), ''high hind between waters."' Name of a t(!wn in New York. Nkwichawanxack, (Alg.), "ntthe fork of the streams." A hill in the southeastern part of Pomfret and northeastern [)art of Brooklyn, Conn. ^iMiXlw. oiicdirfidra. (Irq. j. "the neck." The term is derived from an Irocjuoip word for the human neck, and was applied to the entire Niagara riv<^i, which connects Lake Erie with Lake Ontario, as the huina;. 'leck connects the head with the body. Name for the great falls, 'ihoso falls were called by the Senecas ihifcciirslvsd.^d, "the highest falls." NiANTic, said to signify '"at a j)oint of land on a tidal river." Tli name occurs several times in Connecticut. NiOBliAltA, /(/, "water," ohnint, "broad or large," "the broad or large water." The name of a river in Nebraska. Nli'PENOSE, Nipenoiri. (Alg.), "like unto the summer," "a warm situation," "where the cold does not penetrate." The name of u remarkable valley in Lycoming county. Penn. ; also the name of a creek in the same county. Other authorities say, "very little water." NirPEiJSiXK, (Alg.), "small stream," or "little current water." A stream in northern Illinois. NiPissiNG, (Aiy.^, from nippc, "water," or "still water," and ///// or /»/i', "place," "the place of still water." The name seems more particularly to apply to a wide [)lace in a I'iver where the current slackens. Possibly Nipissing lake, in Canada West, may derive its name from the same root. Bishop Baraga says, "in a little water." NiPSiC, Nipsnck, (Alg.), from nips, " a pool," and aiikr, "place," "the place of a pool." A location in Glastonbury. Conn., so named from a magnificent spring of water Avhich here bursts forth. NisHN'ABOTANA, evidently derived from Unislmaba, the Ojibway word for "Indian." A town in Missouri. INKI.VN [ Name of ii Nisoi'A.K, Xrrsliai„n>!f, tn>- queutly occnrriii<,' in Connecticut. Ni/ii\vakwini)I(isi:kmki:. (Alf?. ), "two island river." 'I'lie imnie of a river on tho nortiiorn slioro of Luiio Superior. NlKKAYUNA, XrrA-in. sij,'nifies "black." A town in New Voriv. NocKAMIXON, XorlKtiii.riiik, (\h^.), "whore tlu^re nre tlnve houseH." "at the three houses." Tiie name oi a township in JJmlis county, Penn. NoDAWAV, (Alg.), "a kind of adder," "a very venomous roptih'." It was a name applied to the Iroquois nation of Indians hy the sur- roundinjr Al^ron(iuiii trih.^s. It is n doro^rutive term in the Algonciuin lan<,nia;ro eciuivalent to that of viper or beast. It is a compound word, having its apparent origin in iiado, "adder," and n/ra,s/r. "a beast." Name of a county ii Missouri. NoKOMis, (Alg.), "grandmother." A character menti.nied in Longfellow's poem of Fmwatiia. Nam- of a town in Illinois. NoK.j.,£US, (Alg.) Name of a (..wn in Iowa. (Same asNokcmds). which see). NoLAMA-T-.NK, (A\p;.), "the silk worm place," or "the silk worm land." Tli(! Uiime ot n tract o^ land in N(U'thampton county, Penn.. which formerly abounded in juulberry trees. NoNNEWAUO, (Alg.;), from nunnawcmkc, "dry land." Tiie east branch of Pomperaug river, in Woodbury, Couji. NoozAPOOE. Some authorities say it comes from nrcalKijHiiu/, or noomppmig, " beaver pond." Name of a 2)ond in AVesterly, Rhode Island. NouRiDGEWOCK, (Alg.), "place of deer." The name of a town in Maine. NoRWALK, Norwnuh; Nonmvck, (Alg.), "the middle land," (n, tract between two rivers). Name of a town anil river in Connecticut. Other authorities say the word is supposed to be derived frcMu iiajdiin, "a point of land." NuNDA, (Irq., Seneca dialect), from nundao, "hilly." Name of a town in New York and Illinois. o. Oahe, (Dak.), "foundation." The name of a post-off e in Da- kota Territory. 1&2 THIC A.MEUICAN INDIAN. Oanancock. or Onancock, Auwannakn, (Alg. ), '' fog,sa»Avr, "yellow earth." A town in Minnesota. OsAW.^TTOMiP, the na^io of a town in Kansas; a combination from the words Osage and Pottawattamie, the names of two rivers that unite at the point where this town is built. OscEOL.\, "rising sun." Name by which the Seminole or Creek chief was known, but whose true name was Asseohi. A countv in Michigan; also applied to numerous other places in the United States. TfiO THE AMEUIC.VN INDIAN. r. fir Oscoda, (A1<,'.), "stony prnirie," from mitscoda, "a prairie or meadow," and oss///, "a pebble," or ''stone." Name of a county and town in Michigan. Others say the word comes from iscoc/o, "fire." OsHAWA, (Alg.), according to Peter Jcnies, an educated Ojibway missionary, shouhl be (luzluiliinili, "ferry him over." The word, a.s given by him, is otherwise defined as "across," or "across the river." It may also mean "anything yellow." A town in Minnesota, OsiiKKBTTOESEBE, "new leaf river," is the name by Avhich the Indians called the St. Peter's river. OsKODA, the same as Oscoda, (which see). A town in Wisconsin. OsHKOSH, (Alg.), "brave." Name of a town in Wisconsin. Takes its name from an Indian chief. In the Algonquin language is the word Oskuzh, signifying "the nail, claw, or horny part of the foot of beasts." OssEO, (Alg.), jierhaps from osscgo, "beautiful view." A post village in Wisconsin. OssiNEKE, "stony land." A post-office in Michigan. OssiPPEE, from ossin, "stone," or "pebble," and sipjicr, "river," "stony river." Other authorities say it comes from cowtsA, "pines," and s/jw, "a river," "river of the pines." A lake and town in New Hampshire. OssiNiNG, probably takes it names from assin, "stone," or "stony," and ing, "a place," "stony place." A town in Virginia. OsHO, probably contracted from ossoiva, "white waters." A town in Virginia. OswAYA, Osoajjch, "pine forest." Name of a creek and post- office in New York. OswEGATCHlE, (Irq. ), supposed to be a corrupted Huron word and meaning "Idack water." In the Mohawk dialect, /Sw-'e/at/st. Name of a town and river in New York. Oswego, ^/;;ro 7a, (Irq.), "where the valley widens." Name of a creek and town in New York. OswEYA Creek, Ufschija, (Alg.), "place of flies." Tlie name of a tributary of the Alleghany river in McKean county, Penn. OtahoujU, (Dak.), "oak grove." The name of an old trading post on Jim river, Dakota, not far from Aberdeen. Otsego, (Irq.), derived from an Iroquois particle denoting INEIAN GEOGHAl'HICAL NAMICS. 767 ''bodies ..f .ate.." Name of a county in New York; also the name of towns in various other states of the Union. Otselic, an Indian name signifying " Plum creek :" other authori ties say it signifies "capfull." A town in New York ' tne budge. Name of a stream in Montgomery county, N. Y. Ottawa, (Alg.), "traders," from a tribe of Indianl. Name of a town in Illinois. -'<,'li. Understood to bo the same as J'cslckoni, the Indian name of Fox river na given by the French. PlsTEPAUQ, PishaiijiiKipaiKj, (Alg. ), "muddy or miry [)ool.'" This name has been transferreil to a mountain in Connecticut. Doubt- less originally the name of a lake or pool in the vicinity. PocASSET, (Alg. ), the place "whore a strait widens out." The name of a village in Massachusetts. Tiiis name occurs frequently in New England. A post-office in Massachusetts. PocATALiao, or PocoTALico, (Alg."), "plenty of fat ducks." The name oi a town in West Virginia, from a tributary stream of the groat Kanawah river. PocoTALico. A town in West Virginia. { Soe Pocataligo). PocHAUO, Posliaoy, (Alg.), "where they divide in two." The place where the PochaugandManunkateset rivers meet in Connecticut. PocoHANTAS, or PocAHONTAS, Pockohanics, (Alg.), "streamlet be- tween two hills;" compounded of porliko, "a rocky hill," and hdiiiic. "stream;" the latter root rendered a diminutive by the suffix frs. The princess Pocahontas doubtless derived her name from this stream. The name of a town in West Virginia. PocoMOKE, Pockhanniiokik, (Alg.), "knobby," "broken by knobs and hills." The name of a river in Maryland. PocONO or PoKONO, Pokohannc, (Alg.), "a stream issuing from a mountain," or "running between two mountains." The Broad Moun- tain, south of Scranton, Pa., receives its name of Pd'cono, from a stream of the same name, contiguous thereto. PocosEN or PoccosEN'. This word is supposed to be derived from 2i(h(ckassni, (Alg.), "a place Avhere balls, bullets or lead were to be had." The name of a river in Virginia. PocoTorAUG, Pohqiiacpdiifi, (Alg.), "divided pond." The name of a large pond in Chatham, Connecticut, nearly divided in two parts, connected only by a short and narrow strait. PoHOPOKA, Pockhaporkd, "two mountains biitting with their ends against each other, with a stream of water between," as in the case of 774 Tin: AMKItlCAN INDIAN. n i tlif lii'lii''li Wiitt'i' Criiii. Niiinc of u stit'iim in ('jxrhnii coniitv, Poiin- HylvHiiiii, llowiiij,' into tlio Lt'liigli rivtM". PoKKOOMA, (Al<^. ) The imiuo wliicli tlif IikUhus j^hvo to luiy lake coiuHMitiHl witli aiiothor by u ruiiiiiii;^ streiini or short outlet cou- iiectiiif,' tlit^ two. Niiiuoof a jihice in Wisconsin. PoKKTO, PdcliiiUti, (Al<,'. ), " tlirow it HWfty," " iibiiiulon it." The name of a creek in .\ll<>j,'hany county, Penn. PoKOMOKA, l\)c of sliflU fish." The Indian name of a river in Maryland. PoMi'KUUNO. Poiiipcrdini. This word probably means " place of otferiii",'.'" or " place of contributin>^." Name of a river in Con- necticut. Pd.mpton. riiiiiifnii, (Al>^. j, '• crooked mouthed." The nnme of a small river in New Jersey. PoxKAPoa, (Al<^. ) Said to mean •■sweet water." A town in Massachusetts. PoNTlAC, P()ii(h'(((\ Name of an important town in Michigan; also name of a town in Illinois, so named from Pontiac, Mich. Derived from the celebrated Ottawa Indian chief, the signification of which is lost. PoNToosrc. J'()inilii(isiirlx\ (Alg. ), "falls on the brook." A hill in (ilastonbury. Conn., now bears this nnme. Also the name of a town in Illinois. Poi'ONOMlNG. Papvnnamink, (Alg.). "where we are gazing." The name of a small lake in Monroe county, Penn. PoQUKssoN, or PoQUissiNG, (Alg.), "at the place abounding in mice." The name of a creek in Bucks county, Penn. PoQUANATUCK, P(iqii(iiili(rh\ (Alg.), "cleared land." Name of a river two miles oast of the Connecticut line. P()(jroNO(^K. or PoQi'ONXoc, (Alg.). "cleared land." Thenameof a village near Parmington river, Conn. PoQUETANUCK, (Alg ), "land opened or broken up," "land ready for planting." The name of a town in Connecticut. Pout Tobacco. Pootuppd;/, (Alg.), "a bay or cove." The name of an inlet on the Potomac river, in Maryland. PoTlcH, Podnrli, or Poffnck, (Alg.), "round." The name of one of the plains in Catskill county, N. Y. INDIAN (ir.Odl; AI'IIICAI- NAMKS. 773 Potomac, Polownidh; or Pchilniiok, (Al^'. ), "tliey iiro rnniin^ l)y wiiter,*' "ilrnwiii^ npiir in crafts or ciiiuh'h." TIio iiimm of u li\r<,'« rivi'r foriuiiif^ tlio lumiuliiry lino Ix'tweon Marylaiul and \'ir;^inia. Other (lulhoritii's wiy it Higuifios "tlio plnco of tho l)urnin«^ pino, reHBinhlin;^ aooiiucil fire." PouOHKEEl'HiE, ( Alg. j Tlie original word, it is said, was Apo- kft-psiiiL; " pleasant liarbor." Otlit^r authorities say it signities ' shal- low inlet." A city in New York. Poweshiek. (.Vlg.), from a Fox chief of that name, signifying "to dasii off the water." A county in Iowa. PoYQAN, (Alg.), "i)ipe." A town in Wisconsin. PsTMMDSE, ( Dak. K "rice lake." The name of sevtu'al lakes in Miuuesota, so called from the wild rice growing on tluur lianks. Ptansinta, (Dak.), "otter tail." Tiie name of a peniusnhi between L:io Traverse and the Minnesota river, so called from its reseiublance to nu otter's tail. Ptansk.v, (Dak.), "white otter." Tiie name of a lake in Iowa. PucKAQAMA, (Ojibway dialect), "a portage across an elbow of Inud formed by tho |)assage of a river around the t;ai. \" Name of falls on a stream near Sandy Lake, northern Minnesota. PrcKAWAV, from Piickirl, the Ojibway name for rushes or cat-tail flags, from which they make a kind of matting for covering tiieir lodges. The Ojibways of the upper Missis8i[)[)i calltnl it ojxiliL'iriiruk: Name of a lake in Wisconsin. Pueblo, takes its name from a tribe of Indians, sijinifvini; '"Vil- lage Indians." Name of a couuty in Colorado. PuQ.\.TABAMINNls, (Alg.) The iiamo of one of the islands in Lake Superior, called Apostle Islands, meaning "fishing lino islands." Punootegue, or Pungoteaqite, PiinnlKiftrJ.c, (Alg.), "the place of powder." In the Delaware dialect the word judhi signifies powder, also ashes, dust and fine sand. Owing to the extremely sandy char- acter of the country, it is highly probable the Indians in this case intended the word to signify not the place of powder, but rather tlie place of fine sand or dust. Die name of a town and island in Acconme county, Virginia. Punxutawney, Ponksnteneij, (Alg.), "habitatim of sand-flies." The name of a town in Jetferson county, Penn. Pym.\TUIXO, Pihiutoinink, (Alg.), "the crooked-inimthed man's ^^mm 770 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. r. I'i ■'i ■t dwelling place," or "the dwelling place of the rnan with the crooked mouth." The name of a tributary of the Chenango river in Mercer county, Penn. Q. QuADDic, a corruption of PaHaquoffurk, (Alg.), "at the round place on the tide water." Name of a village in Connecticut. QuAKAKE, corrupted from CuwenkeeJ:, (Alg.), "pine lauds." Name of a creek in Carbon county, Penn. QuANTlco. If this is the same as Guentico, Gcniican, it means "dancing." Name of a town in Virginia. Qi'EBEC, (Alg.) The name of a village in Loinsiana; from a principal city of that name in Canada. Bishop Baraga, in his diction- ary of the Ofchiripirc language, says, "from Kepcc or Kcpac, "being shut;" Kipnw, "it is shut." The Indians of the Gulf of St. Lawrence yet call it Kcpcc. In fact, in that place the river looks shut uji by Diamond Cape "when going up, and by Orleans Island when coming down. Other authorities have it that the word Kchcc means " nar- row." The word Quebec is French orthography, pronounced Kebec. Other authorities say it signifies "the fearful rocky cliff." Some say this word was derived from the French word Quclbcc, "what a beak." QuEMAHONiNG, corrupted from Cuwci-mahoni, (Alg.), "pine tree lick," or " a lick in among pines." A branch of the Conemaugh, or Kiskiminetas, in Pennsylvania. QuErONCO, CitirctipojKja, (Alg.), "ashes of pine wood." Thn* name of a creek in Maryland. QuiccoANE, pronounced Krkoino, "running river." A south- western branch of the Missouri. QuiDNic, Aquecdmick, (Alg.), "place at the end of the hill," or "place beyond the hill." A river and pond in Rhode Island. QuiLUTAMEND, (Alg.), " wB Came unawares ujKjn them." Name of a spot in Luzerne county, Penn., lying between the Susquehanna river and a mountain, where the Delawares say they surprised a body of Indians of the Five Nations and defeated them. QuiNAMOGiiE. This word is supposed to be a corruption of Qninn- (iDKiiKj, "long fish pond." or the place whore lampreys (long fish) are taken. Name of a locality near Charlestown, R. I. QuiNDARO, (Alg.) It was the name of an intelligent Delaware woman, wife of a white man, whom the town projectors had employed INDIAN QEOOK-VrHICAL NAMES. 777 ;(, it means to purchase the land of the town site from the "Wyandots. She trans- acted negotiations so skillfully that her name was perpetuated in the new city. It signifies "a bundle of sticks — strength in the union." A town in Kansi s. QuiNNEBAUG, (Alg.), "long pond." Name of a river in Con- necticut. QuiNNiriAC, "the surrounding country." A river in Connecticut. QuoNEPAUG, or QuiNNiPAUQH, (Alg.), "long pond." Name of a pond in the northeastern part of Guilford, Conn. R. Karatan, (Alg.), "forked river." Name of a river in New Jersey. Rappahannock, Lappihanne, (Alg.), "the current has returned, or flowed again," or " where the tide water flows and ebbs." The name of a stream in Virginia. Other authorities say it signifies "a river of quick rising." Restigouche, Eestcryoosha, "the river which divides like the hand." The name of a river in British America forming the northern boundary of New Brunswick, so called because a short distance above ith point of discharge into the bay of Chaleur, it divides like the hand into five branches. Roanoke, (Alg.), equivalent to i^ear/, "sea shell," or "wampum." A river and county in Virginia. Rockaway, supposed to be 'derived from rcckairackes, or ackcwck, (Alg.), " bushy," or "difficult to cross." The name of a river in New Jersey. Sac, (Alg.) This word is also spelled Sauk, which is the name of a county and town in Wisconsin. It is an abbreviation of the word Ozaukee, signif;' 'ng "yellow earth," and is the name of a tribe of ludii'us, and means as applied to them "people of tlie yellow earth." The word was abbreviated by the French as Sac, the English speaking people, adopting their abbreviation, spelled it Sauk. A county and town in Iowa. Saccarappa, (Alg.) It was originally written Sacarihi[i(j, said to signify "towards sun rising." A village in Maine. Saco, Sank'^nguok, (Alg.), "pouring out." The root signifies 778 THE AMERICAN INDIAN. the plnce of diseliarge or {)ouriii<^ out of a river or lake. The name of a river in Maine. Other authorities say it is a contraction of so»'a, "burnt," coo, "pine," and (mkc, "place," "place of the burnt pine." Sacondaga, (Irq. ); said to signify "drowned lands," from a great marsh whicii lies along its shore. A river in Fulton county, N. Y. Sagadahoc, (Alg. ), "ending place;" mouth of the Kennebec. A county in Maine. Saginaw, Sdiik-sahcooit, (Alg.), "at the mouth," or "pouring out at tlie jnouth." The Saginaw river discharges through Saginaw bay into Lake Huron, the bay forming tlie place where the river pours out into the lake. Very probably the bay gave name to the river; that is, the Europeans gave the same name to the river which they found attached to tlie bay. Mr. Schoolcraft says the word is derived from Sdiikinoiif/, from tlie Sac tribe who once lived in that vicinity. It may come from S(i time after, followed and killed him in Virginia. So far as I can loiini. there are but two of the name in this countrv. his grandsons. One IXDIAX OEOfiaAPHICAL NAMES. 771> e word sago lives in Kentucky, the other ii few miles from Dniiville, VermiJliou county, Illinois." Reliable authority, however, states that the name of the person referred to was not, originally, Sanduski, but Sodowsky, which became changed, after coming to this country, to Sandusky, in consequence of a deed of land being made to him in that name, by misunderstanding his correct name; whereupon, to prevent any uncer- tainty as to the title attaching to him, he at once assumed or answered to the name of Sandusky, by which he was thereafter known, and so transmitting the same to his descendants, while his brother Isaac and his descendants, whose interests were not affected by the aforesaid transaction, retained the name of Sodowsky. The name Sandusky is a[)plied to an important town in Ohio; also to a bay or body of water opening into the southwestern part of Lake Erie, upon which the town is situated. Sangamon. Investigation has induced the opinion that this is a corrnptiou of some word in the Algonquin language, and the conclusion arrived at by many is that it is derived from the -word sdclidnio, or sag- (iiiio, a word in the Delaware andAbanakie dialects signifying '-a chief," which has become corrupted into the word ston. Poun. 780 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. Sauqatuck, (Alg. ), "outlet of a tidal river;" other autiiorities say it means ■•nt the mouth of the river."' Name of a small river iu Connecticut. Saukunk, (Alg. ), "at the mouth," that is, at the mouth of the Big Beaver river, where it flows into the Ohio. This spot was a well known rendezvous for Indian war parties. ScANTic, supposed to be derived from 2)L'shatiik, (Alg.), "where the river branches." Name of a river and town iu Connecticut. ScATACOOK, (Alg.), "the confluence of two streams." Name of a river in Connecticut. SCHAGTICOKE, "the confluence of two streams." Name of a tov-n in New York. SCHAKAMAXENS, or Shackamaxon, Sckachamcsiiik, (Alg.), "the place of eels." The name of a locality near Kenrdngton, Penn. Schenectady, (Irq.), "over or beyond the pines." The name of a town on the Mohawk rivei', New York. Iu early colonial times there was a portage from Fort Orange, or Albany on the Hudson, across the peninsula formed by the Hudson and Mohawk to this point, Schenec- tady, Avhich leads through pine forests, Avhence the name. Others say this word is derived from skanehfade, and signifies "beyond the openings." Schoharie, Skoharc, (Irq.), "flat-wood." Name of a creek and county in New York. SCHOHOLA, or Shohola, Schauwihilla, (Alg.), "weak," "faint," "distressed." Name of a creek in Pike county, Penn. SCHOODIC, (Alg.), "burnt lands," from large fires about 1(575. Name of a river and several lakes in Maine. SciTico, (Alg.), "at tiae branch." Name of a post village in Connecticut, on the Scautic river. Sebago, (Alg.), "place or region of river-lake." A town and lake in Maine. Sebethe, supposed to be derived from scjwesc, (Alg.), "small river." Name of a river in Middletown, Conn. Sebewa, or Sebewan, (Alg.), "running water." Name of n township and post-office in Michigan. Sebewaing, (Alg.), "rivers," or "at the rivers;" it may also mean "rushing water." A town in Michigan. INDIAN GEOGRAPHICAL XAMKS. rsi uth of the Big )t was a well Seekonk, Scfjwong, (Alg.), "spriug," "uext spring." A town in Massachusetts. Sego, Sago, (Irq., Mohawk dialect), word of salutation or greet- ing, as "welcome," "good cheer," and the like. A town in Ohio. Seminole, Islisimanoh; "separatist." or "run away," the name given to those who separatetl or ran away from the Creeks. Albert Gallatin says the word signifies "wild men," because they sub- sisted largely y hunting and fishing., while the Creeks generally were engaged in agriculture and subsisted largely by it. Name of a post- otiice in Wyoming territory. Senegai!, Sinnih', (Alg.), "stony." Name of a creek in Mary- land. Senachwine, Senactcin, said to mean "red cedar." Name of a lake iu Putnam county, Illinois. Sensinik, (Alg.), "the place of the stone," or perhaps more prop- erly, " the stony place." Name of a locality in Westchester coui'tv N. Y. ^' Sequoyah, takes its name from the Cherokee Indian who invented the Cherokee alphabet, called by the English "Gues.s." A post-office and county in Kansas. Shakopee, (Dak ), "six." Name of a town on the Minnesota river, called after a chief of that name who formerly dwelt there. ShaxMokin, Schahamoki, or Schahaimkink, (Alg.), "the place of eels." The name of the spot where Sanbury, Peun., now stands; also the name of a creek flowing into the Susquehanna at Sanbury, Shamong, probably the same as Chemung, an Iroquois word sio-- nifying "big horn." A town in New Jersey. Shandaken, "rapid water." A town iu New York. Skaneateles, Skam'udice, (Irq. ), "long lake." A lake and town in New York. Shannock, Shnwimnk, (Alg.), "the place where two stieams meet." Name of a river in North Stonington, Conn., formed by the union of the Assekonk and Phelps' creek, in Milton villa^re. Shantuck, supposed to be derived from mishunfiujkri, (Alg.). "the place of much wood." A location near Montville, Conn. Shantituok, (Alg.), "the woody place." The name of a small stream in Rhode Island. ^^•"wm 782 THE AMEllICAN INDIAN. I y SnAAVAX, (Alg.), "south." A town in Marylnnd. Shawanounk, "in the south;'" others Kay it menus "white stone." A town in the state of New York. Shawano, (Alg. ), "southerner," or "him of the south.'" A town and county in Wisconsin, taken from the name of a noted Menominee chief. Shawnee, (Alg.), is corrupted from shau'ono, "southerner." Name of a town and county in Kansas. Shawnees, Slidwcnii, (Alg.), "the southern people." This word is derived from the Lenaj)e language. The word Slioii'dn or Clioiran, the name of a river in North Carolina, possibly comes from the same root. Sheboygan, (Alg.) Name of a town in Wisconsin. Various definitions are given to this word. Schoolcraft says it appears to have its termination from the word f/f*», "a lake" (sagaiegan), and the combination denotes a river or water pass from lake to lake. SlichifihKiijcfiiin means "a spy glass." Slt('houi(i(in is an instrument for boring or piercing, as a needle. It is said by a local writer that the oi'igin of this word was sliewaiiuruigiin, meaning "the place where the water runs into the ground." Other accounts say the name is slin('hic(tuir(((jun, which was generally shortened by early settlers to sh('pw(ut(jiin, and afterwards became contracted to its present form. According to Mr. Hathaway, a local writer of Wisconsin, the W'Ord is corrupted from shawbwajjkiin (half accent on the first, and full accent on the last syllable), expressing an Indian tradition that a great noise coming under the ground from the region of Lake Su[)erior was heard at this river. The better opinion is that the name signifies a water- way or passage between the lakes from Sheboygan river, having its source very near Lake Winnebago, and was a route frequently traveled by Indians in their canoes. Shenandoah, Schincfhandowi, "the sprucy stream," or "the stream passing by or through spruce pines." There is another definition to this word derived from ouoihIci, "a mountain," and (/on, "great," and signifies " a river flowing alongside of high hills or mountains." These latter roi-ts are of Iroquois oi-igiu, and as there is no evidence that the Iroqiiois Indians ever inhabited the banks of this stream, or even visited the region it traverses very often, it is not likely they are the origin of the word. A river in Virginia. Shepaug, Shi'ppaug (Alg.), "great pond." Name of a river in Connecticut. This river rises in a pond in Connecticut, known a.s mm aeoi INDIAN OEOOUAIMIICAL NAMES. [s;j , "white stone." outh." A town )ted Menominee , " southerner."' ie." This word nvannr Clioinni, i from the same ionsiu. Various i it appears to sa>;aiegan), and B hike to lake. 5 an instrument local writer that "the place where say the name is early settlers to ts present form, iisin, the word is , and full accent lat a great noise perior was heard rnifies a water- hver, having its [oute frequently or "the stream ler definition to \n, "great," and mtains." These Evidence that the stream, or even likely they are lie of a river in Iticut, known m^ "great pond," and doubtless the Indian name has been transferred to the river. Sheshecjuin, (Alg., Delaware dialect), "mysterious rattle." Name of a town in Pennsylvania. This rattle is the customary badge be- stowed when one is initiated into the degree of doctor or brother. Shetucket, SlKiwinrkcf, (Alg.), "confluence." Name of a small stream in Connecticut, which receives the Quinnebaug and unites witli the Yantic to form the Thames. SiiEWATUCKET, SlicwatitcJc, (Alg.), "confluence." Name of a small stream iu North Kingston, K. I. SmcAWAKPA, "bad river;" called also Teton, and Little Missouri river. Name of a river in Arkansas. Shintaka, (Dak.), "tamarack." The name of several marshes in Minnesota. So named on account of the tamarack growing sponta- neously in them. Shippauo, (Alg.), "great pond." Said to have been the Indian name of Litchfield Pond, Connecticut. Shkotpa, (Dak.), "hollow," or "bowl." Name of a lake iu Min- nesota, now called White Bear Lake. Shobonier. The name of an Indian chief from the French word Chevalier, pronounced by the French chcrolyd. The Indians, using the Ojibway and Pottawattamie dialect, would render this word Sho- ho-na, having in their dialect no sound of r, using h instead, and no sound '' * /, using n instead. In rendering the word as it is given for the naiiio of this town, Shobonier, the Indian pronunciation is retained, with the exception of the last three letters, wherein the French orthog- raphy is retained. Name of a town in Illinois. Shohakin, or Cheocton. There was formerly a place in Dela- ware county, N. Y., known by this name, spelled in the two different ways aforesaid, meaning "union of the waters." The name was after- wards changed to Hancock. Shohokin, Schohacan, (Alg.), "glue." The uami of a stream in Wayne county, Penn. Shoneau, (Alg.), "silver," or "money." Some tribes of the Algonquin group, as the Ojibway s and Pottawattamies, called money shoneau, their word for silver, because the first money they saw was silver coin. When, afterwards, on seeing gold coin, they called it (84 THE AMEltlCAX INDIAN. c: osdirn shonemi, ineauiug "yellow money;" copper coiu they called misqiKibik shoneati, ineauing " red money." A town in Wisconsin. Shoshonee, " island Indians." A county in Idaho territory. SiBAWAlNG. The same as Sebewaign' (which see). A town in Michigan. Sing Sing, (Alg., Delaware dialect). Said to be from an Indian village called Osing Sing, from osshi, "a stone," and 'sing, "a plnoe; " that is, "place of stone," or "stone upon stone." A town on the Hnd- sou river, in the state of New York. Other authorities say that this name is derived from "a friendly Indian." SiNNEMAHOiNG, Acksimiemahoni, (Alg.), "stony lick," or "the place of the stony lick." Name of a stream in Cameron county, Penn. Sioux. This is the name which the French and Canadians gave in early days to the tribes of the Dakota nations, being an abbreviation of the word iKKloupssioiu; French orthography. The name which the Ojibways gave to tiie Dakotas, signifying, in the Ojibway dialect, " enemies." The word has been given by the French and others in various forms, as nndoncscioitz, nadonehionck, midsiicssiouck and midoHuisiong, the former being a plural form of the word. Name of a river in Dakota. Siskiyou, "bob tailed horse." A post-office in California. SisKOWiT, (Alg.), '-a kind of fish resembling a trout." A lake in W' .i,onsin. SissETON, (Dak,) sisiii, 1oniv(myan, "fish scale mound village." Name of one of the clans of the Sioux ; also of a fort and an Indian agency in Dakota. SiTKUM, (Chinook word), "half," or "a part." Name of a town in Oregon. SiWASH, in the Chinook language signifies "an Indian." A post-office in Washington territory. Skokomish, "river people." A post office in Washington terri- tory. Skaneatice, Skaneadice, "long lake." Name of a lake in New York. Skippack, Schkipuk, (Alg.), "stinking pool of water." Name of a creek in Montgomery county, Penn. Skookumchuck, (Chinook word), "a rapid," or "strong, smooth INDIAN GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. .^.) runuiug stream;" from skooki(iii, strong, nnd chuck, water, river, or stream. A post-office in Washington territory. Skowhegan, (Alg. ) Name of a town in Maine. Skunk Guove, (Alg.) The word skunk is from an Indian word in tiie Abenaki dialect, contracted from sc(f(nihi(, a carniverons animal of the genus nicphitix. A place in Racine county, Wisconsin. Sleepy Eye, from a Sioux chief, whose Indian nanie was Eshta- humleali, meaning "sleepy eye." Name of a town in Minnesota. SoDUS, called by the Indians AsxorodiiK, of which sixliis seems to be a contraction, meaning "silvery water." Name of a town and bay putting out of Lake Ontario, in the state of New York. Somonauk, ( Alg., Pottawattamie dialect ), h\mi cssonidiik; '-paw- l)aw tree." A town in Illinois. SouHEGAN, contracted from SoithckciKisli, ( Alg. i An Iiulian noun in the plui'al number, meaning "worn out lands." Name of a river in one of the New England states. Squam, a contraction of the word iroiiiK'Stiitantsmikc, ( Alg. ), "the l)leasant water place." A lake in New Hampshire. SuAMico, (Menominee dialect), "the yellow sand." Name of a river in Wisconsin. SusPECOUGH. supposed to mean "muddy, dirty water." The name of a creek in New Jersey. Susquehanna, "the great bay river," so called l)y tlie Delawares, from its flowing into the great bay. Name of a principal river in Pennsylvania. SuwANEE. It is sup|)osed to come from sIkiwoiio, " south or southern people," from which comes Shawnees, a tribe of Indians who once lived in Florida, from whence they went to Ohio. This is also the name of a riverin Florida, U[)on which it is understood these Indians formerly lived before they came to Ohio. John Johnston, Indian agent at Pitpia, O., in 1819, says of the Shawnees, that they came to Ohio about sixty-five years before that time, from west Florida and adjacent country, and formerly resided on the Suwarey river, near the sea. This river, he says, was doubtless named after the Shawanoes, Siiinnirij being a cor- ruption of that word. Otlier authorities say it is derived h'omsuivani, "echo." A town and county in Florida. SwAMPSCOTT, contracted from iromiesqunmsaukc, (Alg.), "the pleasant water-place." A town in Massachusetts. 780 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. Tacoma, Tahonut, "nlmost to lieavoii," "tall penk." It wiis the name given by the Indians to Mount Ranier on account of the great height of that mountain, which is put down as fourteen thousand feet above the level of the sea. Name of a town in Washington territory. Taconic, "forest," or "wilderness." The name of a mountain range in MassachuBetts, Avest of the Housatonic. Taghkanick, (Alg., Mohegan dialect), pronounced Tosltlxouiiick, supposed to signify "water enough." On this side of IVJount Tom was formerly a spring and favorite resort for the Indians for drinking this water, and hence the name. A town in Columbia county, N. Y. Talladega, "the border town," or "the town on the frontier." Name of a county and village in Alabama. Tallahassee, "old nation," "old town," "waste place." Name of the capitol of Florida. Tallahatchee, "river of the rock." Name of a county in Mis- sissippi. Tallapoosa, supposed to be derived from the Creek iaiepula. "stranger," "newcomer," alluding to the arrival of other Indians or a tribe; other authorities say the word signifies "swift current." Name of a river in Georgia. Tallassee, derived from idlofau, "a town," and esse, "taken." Name of a town in Alabama. Tallula, "leaping waters." Name of a town in Illinois. Tama, Tioma, "bear, whose voice makes the rocks tremble," from a Fox chief of that name. Name of a county in Iowa. Tammanend, Tammancn, Tammany, (Alg.), "beaver-like," or "amiable," takes its name from a chief of the Delaware tribe, spoken of in history as the patron saint of America. Name of a post-office in Pennsylvania. Tamaqua, Tamaquehanne, "beaver stream." Name of a creek in Schuylkill county, Penn. Tampa, Ifimpi, "close to it," "near it." Name of a bay on the west coast of the peninsula of Florida, named by De Soto Espiritu Santo. Tanqipaha, "those who gather maize stalks." The name of a river in the southeastern part of Louisiana, named after an Indian. It wfiH the ise, "taken." of a creek in INDIAN aKOOltArHICAL NAMES. 7><- Tankhanna, or Tankhanne, (Alg.), •' tlm smaller stream." Name ot a creek lu eusteru Peuiisylvuuia. Taopi, (Dak.), "wonnde.1," probably takes its name from a SiouK chief who vvou notoriety by befriending the whiten in the Minnesota massacre. Name of a town in Minnesota. Tappan, "cold stream." Name of a post-office in Ohio. Tatnick, (Alg.), >'at the great hill." The name of a hill and 1)1 ook m Worcester county, Mass. .rrp^M'Tn^'V "^'^'"?'^*"^"'""""I'*"^^ ^'''"^ '''''■'?"''' «^' '^f^<^< "at the great Jnll. Name of a hill and town in Massachusetts. Tawas, (Alg.), "trader," contraction of Ottawa. Name of a township and city in Michigan. Tawaseutha, (Irq.), "hill of the dead." Indian name for Nor- mansville, N. Y. ^^ Tawawa, supposed to be the same as Ottawa, "traders" or people that are given to trading." A town in Ohio. Taycheedah (Winnebago dialect), is a corruption from fnjal, lake, .nd chedak, "camp." Name of a town near Fond du Lae ^Visconsin It was used by the Indians to denote those Winneba^oes who were living around Lake Winnebago, of whom there were mo?e or less at all times. Tecumseh, Takuhmosah, "he who walks over water." A town in Michigan and other states; the name of a distinguished Shawnee chief. Telmocresses, Tahiamidchasi, "new town." The name of an Indian town on the west side of the Chattahoochie river. Temegame, (Alg.), "deep lake." The name of a lake that dis- charges Its waters into the Ottawa river, Canada. Tennessee, meaning, according to some authorities, "curved spoon, by others, "river of the big bend." Name of one of the states ot the Union, from a principal river of that name. Tetons, ( Dak. ) , the name of a tribe of the Dakota group or Sioux meaning "boaster," given to this tribe in consequence of the habit of bragging which is said to prevail among them. Name of a loftv range of the Kocky Mountains in Idaho territory. Other authorities say the word signifies "dwellers on the prairie." Tetonka, (Dak.), "big house." Name of a lake in Dakota: also the name of a place on Jim river, Dakota. mm lS^ Tin; AMKltlCAN INDIAN. Tkxas. lu'cordiii^' to (nivtuiior Iiiliiml. ut tliiit Htatc. nieaiiH "wol- CDiUH." He HiiVH tlmt, on the l(iiHliiianisii arciiives. stored away in the hind otliee at Austin, it appears tiiat certain hinds were situated "r« el ixiis iiiirti. an old hoy. aw an old bachelor. Nanio of a town in Illinois. TrTANKAHK. ''bi«r liouse stands," or "where the bi;,' houHe stands." Nanit of some lakes west of the IJijr Sioux river. ToMYIlANNK, Tnju'li Kiniii: (Ah ahUjr stream :"' so named from the abundance of that shrub ^rowin^ on its hanks. Name of n creek in Leliiifji county. I'enn. 'rDlllCKox. TohiclidH, or ToliickJininic. I Al<;. ). "the stream over which we pass by means of a bridj^e or driftwood." Mame of a creek in Bucks etmnty. Penn. ToMA. The better authority seems to lie that tills word comes from the name of a chief of the Menominee tribe, wlio died at Michi- limackinac in .Inly, ^ ''!(), whose full name was Thomas Carron. His first name was pronounced by the French Tomah. Name of a town in Wisconsin. Tomahawk, (A1lace in a stream." Name of a township in New Jersey. Wa.mdusiika, (Dak.), "snake." Name (jf a lake southeast of DeviTs Liike. I);ikota. Wami'.sit is derived from irdiiic, "all," or "whole," and resent name of \Vankc(j(iH, the intention being to substitute the Indian woj'd for Lilllc Fort; but failing to get accurate information as to the cor- rect )neaning of words in this language, the present name became adopted instead of ti e word IVdiikicudiicc, which would signify "little fort" in the dialect it was sought to obtain a name from. It is evident from the acccmnt given by Hennepin of La Salle's expedition while coasting ahmg the western sh(U'e of Lake Michigan, during the month of October, 1079, that the point now called Wauke- gan was visited by La Salle and those composing hisex[)edition during the forepart of that month of the year aforesaid, and from the knowl- edge then gained of the country on the west, that tiiis point was marked by La Salle and his associates as a favorable point for a trading post, which led to the establishment here of a post of this kind a few years later. This place, wl.iich is on the line of the Chicago & Northwestern Ilailway, now a flourishing city, is becoming quite a po{)ular summer resort, especially so from its mineral springs, among which is the Sdfiduudslt, so called from the noted Pottawattamie chief of that name, called by the whites BiHij (^ildircll, whose favorite camping ground iu his frequent hunting excursions in this locality, it is said, was in the vicinity of this s[)ring; hence the name. W.vrivESllA, WdUjiooslion;/, ( A\g.). "at the Fox.'' or "Fox river." A town in Wisconsin. This place was originally calleil Prairieville. 71».S THE AMEHICAN INDIAN. !5 Tlie inhabitiints, desiring to change tlio name of the place which was to become the county seat of a new county, and wishing eacli to bear the same name, sought to find an appropriate Indian name, the aim being to adopt some word to signify a place or locality at or on Fox river; to which end, it is said, the late Solomon Juneau, of Milwaukee, long au Indian trader in that vicinity, who was familiar with the local VIEW OF WAITKESHA. Indian dialect, was ap[)lied to, who gave them the word Waucjooslioitcj, meaning, in the Ojibway dialect, a place on Fox river, or "at the Fox," which, it ap[)ears, became changed by misunderstanding of the person to whom the word was given as Wankcslia, which, being pronounced quickly or not clearly, would be nearly the same sound. Waukon, Wakou, (Alg. ), "moss on trees that is eatable." A word of the same sound is also found in the Dakota language, mean- ing "spirit," "supernatural." Name of a town in Iowa. Waumbec, (Alg.), "white rock." The Indian name for the White Mountains in New Hampshire. Waunakee, Wahnuhke, (Alg.), "he lives in peace." Name of a town in Wisconsin. Wauneta, Waniti, (Dak. ), "winter camp." The name of a place in Nebraska. Waupacca, (Alg.), "pale water." The name of a town in Wis- consin. Wauponsee, the same as Wabaunsee. Name of a town in Illinois. INDIAN GEOGItAPHICAL NAMES. iUU Waltun, (Alg., Sac dialect), "early day," "break of day," or "early," alluding to a time past. A town in Wisconsin. Wauregan, (Alg.), "agood thing," or " a pleasant thing." Name of a village in Couuecticut. Wausau, (Alg.), "rar off." A town in Wisconsin. W^vusAUKEE, (Alg.), "distant land." The name of a river in Wisconsin. Wauzeka, Waziktu (Dak.), "pine;" the Av; is merely an ending. Name of a place in W^isconsin. Wawayanda. Said by some to be an Indian corruption of the English phrase " away over yonder." A town in New York, Wayzata, Wazujaia, (Dak. ), "at the north." A railroad station on Lake Minnetonka. We.vtogue, corrupted from weiuauke, (Alg.), "wigwam place." A post-olfice in Connecticut. Wec'HQUETAnk, Wikqni'iank, (Alg.) The name of an ohl Indian village in eastern Pennsylvania, called after a species of willow proba- bly found on its site in former years. Wecuppemee, (Alg.), said to mean "basswood." The name of a small river in Connecticut. Weeh.uvken, Weachin, (Alg.), "maize land." The name of a town in New York, on the Hudson river. Wepatuck, Weepatuck, Weepivoiiintohki, (Alg.), "place at the narrow pass or strait." The name is now applied to a mountain in Connecticut. Wepoiset, (Alg.), "at the little crossing place." The Indian name for the narrows of the Kekamuit river, Ilhode Island. Wequapaug, (Alg.), "at the end of the pond." The name of a small stream in Ilhode Island. Wetaug, (Alg., Ojibway dialect), "a gambler." Name of a town in Illinois. W^ETUMPKA, "waterfall," "tumbling water." Name of a post vil- lage in Alabama ; also the name of a post-ottice in Tennessee. Wequatucket, Wcqudhikqitf, (Alg.), "head of a tidal river." The name of a cove and tidal river near Stoningtou, Conn. Wewoka, "barking water." Name of a stream in Indian terri- tory ; also of a village on its banks. ^■P bOO Tin; AMEKICAN IMHAN. WKVAfWEOA. Tliis is one of the words imssiiig for an Indian name, which in its present form is not an Indian word. The word, according to the hite Governor Doty, is Wriidiiwci/.i, as given by him to the post-ofHce department at AVashington. when ihe post-otHce at that place was established. The department mistof)k t'le letter // in th»» last syllable for (j, rendering the name as it now is. The word intended is an Algonquin word of the Menominee dialect, and signifies " whirlinir wind." It was the name of a faithful Menominee Indian guide long in the service of Governor Doty, whose name he sought after death to perpetuate through applying it to this town. AYheatogue, (Alg. ). "wigwam place." A post-office iu Connec- ticut. Wheeling, Weeliiuj, (Alg.), coraes from the Delaware dialect and signities "place of the iiead," frona wed, "head," and the local termination iiuj, "place." Name of a stream flowing into the Ohio river at the point where the city of Wheeling, W. Va., now stands, from which the name is derived, from the circumstance of a white man being killed by an Indian at this [)lace, on the ground of being an in- truder upon his land, when his head was severed from his body and placed upon a pole erected near ♦^^he mouth of this stream, as a terror to subsequent intruding white men in the country. Whu'PANY, Wliij)]i(iuii<\ (Alg.), "arrow stream." Name of a river in Morris county, N. J. WiccoPEE, (Alg.). "long hill." Name of a mountain in New York. Wicomico, Wikonickcc, (Alg. ). "where the houses are building." Name of a small river on the eastern shore of Maryland. WicoNlsco, Wik<'nkiiisl:<'ii, (Alg.). "wet and muddy camp." Name of a stream in Dauphin county, Penn. Wikailako, hi, "water," kaya, "rising," hiko, ■■ great." "large." "large spring." The name of a town of the Creek Indians in the Ilidian territory. AViLLiMANTic. Authors say this word may mean either "a good lookout." or "good cedar swamps." Name of a river in Connecticut. WiLiPQUiN, "place of interment of skulls and bones." Name of a stream in Maryland. The Indians residing on the banks of tliis stream, and, indeed, the Delawares generally, were in the habit ^t taking the skulls and, whenever possible, the other bones of their INDIAN OEOGHAPHICAL NAMK8. hdl nee Iiuliiin (Iftfid conijminons to certain spots, nnd l)uryi)ig them in caverns and deep lioh's. WlNAMAC, (xilg. ), "cat fish." The name of a Pottawattamie chief, wlio was sent as a bearer of dispatches ])y Gen. Hull to Capt. Heald, at Fort Dearborn, in Aujjfust, isl'i, advising liini to evacuate thr fort and proceed to Ft)rt Wayne witli his command, after distrib- uting the stores among the Imlians in the locality. A tow Indiana. Win VMKAG. Understood to be the same as W^innemac. Name of a town in Ohio. WiNO()H()('KlN(J, Wiirjclidck'niii, I Alg. ), ''favorite place for plant- ing." Name of the south branch of Frankfort creek in Pennsvlvania. Name of a ans in the SCENE ON WINNEBAGO LAKE, NEAB NEENAH AND MENASHA. Winnebago, AVinnebeego, or Winnehccjiofi, the jilural, (Alg.), "people of the dirty waters." Name of a county in Illinois; also the name of a lake in AVisccnsin, from the name of a tribe of Indians found by the French on their first arrival at Green Bay. which they called "stinking bay," for some cause not explained, whereby these Indians became known as "the people of the dirty waters." WiNNEBEEGOGisH, (Alg.), "very ^(1 •.; or roily waters." Name of a lake in Minnesota. The word or inflection ish, is used in the Ojibway language the same as in the English, to express or add quality to nouns. WiNNEBOsHO, Mamihosho, Nanabosho, (Alg.), "an Indian god or 31 802 THK AMEHICAN INDIAN. (liety. who. iis the IiuUiiiis boliev«, iiiiuUj the earth." Niime of ii town in Wisconsin. WiNNKi'K, Wciichctiiislicsliiiiify '' n [Ance ol dirty waters." Name of H liilvo ill Miiinesotii. VV^lNNErKO. (^Alij, ), "roily," or perhaps, more properly, "suit water," " unclean water." A lake in British America. The Indians call Lake Winnepeg "the j^rrt^at Avater," "the <.M-eat sea." and use i\\o same expression to speak of the salt water or the sea. WlNNETKA, (Alg.), "beautiful place." Af " in Illinois, on the Milwaukee branch of the C. it N. W. Ky. WiNNli'AUK, IVinnipdiin, { Wj:;.), "tine pond." Winnipank, saga- more of Norwalk, is supposed to have taken this name from the place where he lived, and subserjuently his name was ado[)ted as the name of a village in Norwalk, Conn. WiNNlPiHEOGEE, iVinniiiippisnnkc, (Alg.), "good water discharge or outlet." The name of a river and lake in New Hampshire, the river to which evidfaitly the name first belonged being the outlet for the lak It is said by some that, according to Indian tradition, the word would mean "the smile of the Great Spirit." The beauty of this lake is said to be suggestive of this idea. WiNOCA. This is the name given by Schoolcift to a cave found by him and his party in the country of Arkansar ing an exploring expedition in the geological research in the ye' .8. He says it is an Osage word for an underground spirit; in other words, mean- ing "underground spirit." Wtnona, Wenoiw, (Dak. \ meaning "firstborn," if a daughter. Name of a city in Minnesota and Illinois. WiNOOSKi, "beautiful stone river." Name of a post village in Wisconsin. WisACODE, (Alg.) The name of a river putting into Lake Superior on the noithern shore, meaning "burnt wood river," or "fire river," from iscodd, "fire." WiscASET, (Alg.), "place of yellow pine." Name of a town in Maine. WisAMEKiNG, or WisAMEEK, (Alg.), "catfish camp." There was a place so called at or near where Washington, Penn., now stands, and for many years was the residence of a noted Indian called Catfish. INDIAN (IKOni! MMircM, NOlI'S. so:? town 111 WisroNK, Wisijiioiil:. ( Al*;. ), ••tlio clliow."" Thf najue of n riv(^r in Now Jerntiy. Wisconsin, ( Alg. ) Tho mime of one of the states of tlio ruion, nml a |)riii('i|)al river theroin. Tho word was j^ivoii hy Marfputto as Mcsh- lioitsiiin ami MislikoiixiiKj, tho lt;ttor .// l)oi'()iiiiii;f afterwarils ohai'.jfod to //•, and the letter it became changed to ;/, making it \l'islik'()iisiii(i. Tlie original word, as given by Marquette, is supposed to mean "strong current," a feature which especially marks tliis stream in high water, WiscoY, (Irq. ), "many fall creek." Tho name of a town in New York, and the name of a stream of water in that state, Wiss.viucKoN, ^fist|||l('l^•ll(lll, (Alg.), "catfish stream," The name t)f a stream in Phihulelphia county, Penn. Wissayek; (iiissurh\ "a rock," /cA-, " place," "the rocky place or country." Tliis was the Indian name of Dover, Westchester county. New York. WiTAKANTU, (Dak.), "high island." The name of a lake and also of its outlet which Hows into the Minnesota river, so called from a high, wooden island in the lake, AVitchita; in the ^laiidan language, is the word ivashUa, signify- ing "v>'hite man," A < >unty in Kansas. WiTHLocoocilEE, or "WiTHLACOOCHEE, "little river." The name of a river in Florida. WiTUMKA, Wetumpka, "tumbling water." The name of a triliu- tary of the Yuchi or Euchee creek, a branch of the Chatahuachi or Chattahoochee river. roaring water. AVnvoKA; nt, "water," wokis, "it is roaring," The name of an eastern tributary of the Coosa river. WoNEWOK, (Alg.), corrupted from woneauke, "pleasant i)lace." Name of a town in Wisconsin. WoNGUNK, (Alg.), "abend," or "at the bend." This word refers to a great bend in the Connecticut river, between Middletown and Portland, Conn. "WoNKEMAUQ, (Alg.), "crooked pond." The name of a small lake in Connecticut. WuNNEOUNSET, (Alg.) This word is Said to signify "dish," or "bowl." It is now, however, applied to a high hill in Lebanon, Conn. The probability is the name has been transferred from some dish or bowl-shaped valley adjacent. ,^()i THE AME1{U;.VN INliIAN. WvALL'.siNG, ( Aly., Delawiue tlialecti. the [irojx'r Indiiiii imnie of whic'li is M'i'hirihiliisiiK/, meaiiiiii^ "})eautit'ul liuutiiiund of nuiiKj-Jnvdii, meaning '-large or extensive," and ivd-iiic signifying "plains or meadows," so that it may be trans- hiti'd •■tlie large plainy."" The eariy settlens, finding it difKcult to proi'ouiu'e the name correctly, spoke it W^dHirdiDitic, then W'inxinmie, then \V i(>)}i i(\ iwid. lastly, Wjioinhuj. Name of a town in New York; also tlie name of one of the territories of the Cnited States. Other ;iulIiorities say tliis word is a corrixption from ircckirdlotu'ii;/, meaning '•within." or "within a habitation." or from irccaln)iiii(i, referring to t!ie locality within a valley, or place encompassed within the hills. WvsAL'KiNG, (Alg.. Delaware dialectK signifying "the place of grapes." A town iu Pennsylvania. Wysox. irijKdiikhi. ( Alg. 1. from /r/,s7/('/(r/('w/, "place of grapes.'' Name of a stream in Bradford county. Penn. Y. Yankeetown. the name if a i)ost-offico in New York and Wiscon- si.i and ado[)ted to designate various other localitii^s in the United States, as Yankci' Doodlf, a post-olHce in Missouri, Ydiikre lliiin, u posf-otUce in California, etc. This name comes from the mode of uroiKMiucing the wuvd Ennlish, by the New England Indians. On the first arrival of the Puritans, the Indians being informed that this [)eople were "English," in attempting to pronounce the word, having no sound of / in their dialect, they pr.inounced it Vdnijccs, which l)ecanie changed, by continued use. into Yankees or Yenkee, so that whilst th's wofd is not an Indian word, vet it is of Indian ori''in, as before explained. Yankton, flidiiu-tonirav. (Dak.), "end village." The name of the Capitol towji of Dakota territory Yantic. This word may signify either "on one, side of the tidal river." or " extending to the tidal river." The name of a small river ill Connecticut. T^^ INDIAN GEOGHArmCAL NAMES. S05 80(5 THE AMEIUCAN INDIAN. Y.vzoo. in the Dakota laii<,niage jiazo signifies "to blow on an in- strument,"' '■i)lay on n fife or flute."' It is supposeil, however, that tills word more properly signifies '"lenf," or "leafy." Name of a post- office in Iowa; also a river in Mississip[)i. Yrmashee, Ytinuistti, "mild," "gentle." "peaceable." The name was tirst applied to a tribe of Indians inhabiting Georgia, and is now the name of a town in South Carolina. Yolo, probably corrupted from ijoliolo, which signifies, in the Creek dialect, "possession of royal blooil." A county in California. YosEMiTE. Name of a valley in California; meaning, according to A. D. Richardson, "grizzly • .ar." It was the name of a small tribe of Indians inhabiting that part of the countr}-. YOUQHIOOHENY. corrupted from jahwi idnitc. ( Alg. ), "the stream flowing in a contrary direction, or in a circuitous course." Name of a river in Fayette county, Penn. Yuma, "sous of the river." A county in Arizona, taking its name from a tribe of Indians. m •9iKiVfne;*mn>cr^ INDIAN GEOQllAPHICAL NAMES. 807 INDIAN NAMES BY WHICH LOCALITIES HERE GIVEN WERE FORMERLY KNOWN. of J:"''- "°" """«• "^ '"^ i-««- '>■-"•«'■'■■■ a.,,, .■„.„.. Uiq.j, "place without a name." "«w.'/'«, a.ot~"hr,'' /., ^'l """ "°"'"' ''y "«■ I'"""'"' ««".■»«•/,„„„„, U»q- j' uead of the stream." '^".'/".yf", "con^r:!!:.::"'^-'^^"^ ^^"^^ '^^ ^^^^ ^-^^'"- ^^-"-''''- ^w). TnH^^'''.r^'?" ^""''''" P«»"^yl^'"'i«- «as calhd by the Delaware In.hans U a,,alanr,ra,±.r/nW/>a,„n, , Al..) " the stream If Trn eagle'H nest." '^'r,-^ "le stieam ot the bakl Batavia. x\. Y., was called by the Indi "the jrreat hearing place." bans Dcnoiiifowd, (Irq.), Bath N. Y.. was called by the Indians Donalanwnuh, flrn ) "openniir in an on.M.iiur" ./"('iiiri, Uiq.j. opening in an oiK'ninir.' ^ 808 THE AMEUICAN INDIAN. Bay Cheek, in Oneida county. X. Y , wns called by the Indians Tcguanotayomi, (Irq. ), "big morasses." Beaver Dam, a branch of the Kiskiraenetas, in Westmoreland county, Pennsylvania, was called by the Indians Amochkpulinsiuk, (Alg. ), "where the beaver has shut up the stream."' Beaveii Eiver, in New York, was called by the Indian^ Xchftsane, "crossing on a stick of timber." Beaveh Riveu, Pennsylvania, was called by the Delaware Indians Amoclikicisi2)i(, (Alg.), "beaver river," or Amoclikhannc, "beaver stream."' Beech Creek, a branch of Bald Eagle creek in Pennsylvania; in the Delaware language is Sckcmiceminsclihannc, (Alg.), "beech stream." Bio Beaver River, in western Pennsylvania, was called by the Indians Amochkwisipn or Amochklumne, (Alg.), "beaver stream." Big Tooth Creek, Pennsylvania, was called by the Indians Mawfipisink, (Alg.), "the place where big teeth are found." Big Salmon Creek, N. Y'^., was called by the Indians Gahenwaga, (Irq.j, "a creek." Bixghampton, N. Y., was called by the Indians Ochenmnj, (Irq.), "bull thistles." Black Creek, in Alleghany county, N. Y., was called by the Indians J(tmi., ^A]g. ), isliiml place," or "ijlace ou the iBla.ul ' icography, a description of the %ure of tie ne. in«nl , had, to the red me,,, „ „triki„« res6,„bl„„ce to the ri,„,,e of the l„,,n «to,n„eh, w,tl, tl,e p,j,„„,s „ttaehed. I„ the cogn.t dial rt tl,. t'^"""""]''' ^'- ■^- "'O pi"™ where that dtv stands was called l,v the I„< ,„„s J/„.,,,c/,«„-,c*-, , Alg.), from „,c, "«,„," „,■/,", " 1 " ^oA, -place," or "localitj-,". .the 8a„d,- place." ' '"' S,-„7,w'™''°.?fT' " P™™)'™"". was called hv the I,„li„,„ ^ y-^ig-), oiusJiy, or "overgrown with brush." "couf::™"' ■' ''• ''■■ '" °"""' "^ '"^ I""-- ^'■''""«''"". (i.q.). •■apit^ut;!,:-'^-' ™ ™"'" ''^- "'^ '»<«»- "."""-. (I.-.I.). Cazenovia CitEEK, in Erie countv \r v n i i i-.dia,.s «»,„„„„,.„, (ir,.), ..ar„:i,f,a^:„:r,i::".r' "^- '-^ nee, aX'itrcru,::"''^"- ^-'^ ™ -■'^•' ^^y "■» i-"-- ■'"«•"■ deed'^7™" ""f; "' ""'""■'"■' """"'J- P'"" ■ W"« .-ailed i„ early calle,?"''''!'";?:' "'"■'"f ,"'"'" ■^"''S"""^ '" Pe„„sylva„i„. ,vas ca,,e,l m the Delaware ladians 0»/Hr/».s', corrupted from r//f(V^»('«//»s, (Alg. ). the Delaware name for the ''mallard, or common wild duck." DrNKiKK, a town in New York, was called by the Indians Gdtui- ddivao, "'running through the hemlocks."' DuitiiA.M. Conn., was called by the Indians C<>I.V\ (ilOOfiUAl.HICAr, NAMKS. "little elk Htream." ^ ^"''""'' TaM'.uoos/unwr, (Alg.), Little Salmon Creek N y , „ , , tas/.-o.:a, (Irq.^, u j,^,.^,^ ^^^J' ^- ^-'« '^^"^.l l>}' the Indinus Gu,u,u- Little Valley Cheek, i„ CattarauLms countv TV v h} the Inchai^s O./a^^ua^.a/M, (In, ) u,,^ J""'^' ^; ^^ ^^'"^ called Liverpool N Y w , , ''"""«*""« beside a large one." "agreatswa";,.?-''"™^™"^''^'^*^- Ma- ^«n«».,«, (Irq.), Liverpool Crefk ts: v (Ir*), "throwa out" ' ' ""' °""''' ''^ 'l"I"Ji»n« r-m/n,/,,,,,,,. Long Island was callpd h,r +i t ,. ■■biltenrSr,'^;/' "■"' """'"' •'>■ "'" I'""»™ f,,/*,, (l„,.^. Middleport N V Mohawk River N v i tt % the I..di„,„ Ww,.4:^747":-^;"' '"«' =«e, w». e„I,e,, Montezuma NY, n , ^ ^■■a.),''place„ff„u\;™ """'•' "^'l"' I-lia- r«,,.;,W.„„„. Moose River TVr v i, , (I'q.), "Clean,,, a. "■..ir--' "" '"*""' ««*""*«j>(((lii(t, Sh(ij)j)(i(]iid, (Alg.), "a vegetable root." Name of a town in New Y'ork ; countrj- residence of the late Horace Greeley. New London, Conn., was called by the Indians Ndiiicvcli; or XdDH'dtik, (Alg.), '•fishing place," or "where fish are taken." Niagara Falls, N. Y., was called by the Indians Ddtccdvskosdsc, { Irq. J, " the highest falls." Nine Mile Creek, in Oneida county, N. Y., was called bv the Indians Tcjjdninisoke, " a beech tree standing." North Sterling Creek was called by the Indians Doiskdhc, (Irq. 1, •' hard talking." Oakfield. N. Y'.jWas called byt' ..- Tecdrddiiadiik, (Irq.), "place of many trenches." Oak Orch.\rd Creek, N. Y., was call -d by tiie Indians Dageano- (jduiii, (Irq.), "two sticks coming together." INDIAN (IKOdltAl-llUAl, Na.MKs. mail. "" "^'""- -LL'^'f'tid „1 H .InnvMin.r Ox™,nj,.Y..w„„™l,,,„, %(,),„ I,„|i ' tliick-uecked ^'iaiit. luiim Sodcuhlowanukv, (Ir,j. ), the™:"'"''"' ^- ^- """ '•""»•• "^"■o i.'."-» ".-.-/„ ,1,,,.,, ..„„ enclosure," i„ „„„.io„ t„ .l^'fLStio,: " " " '""""•■' -"" of the plumbs." ' ' ^ ^-^ Pi"'"'> stream." or "at the ,,lnce "piiTli;: J,;.r -"«" "^ «- i-i-^ "■■. ,„;„„ ,,„,, P..«.™ no 0„rKN. Th„ I,„li„„ „„„,„ f„,, ,,, (Alg.). mean„,K ".he i,l„„„ „t the j,t „,■ ovcHol „£ the ri™'" y< ■^IP RHD 818 THK AMKllICAN INDIAN. PuLAyivl, N. Y., WHS called by the Iiulimis Oahvuicafia, (Irq.), "a creek." Raccoon Cukek. in western remisylvania, was called by the Iiuiians Xdchcniimlumnc, (Alg. ), "raccoon stream.'' Rackft Riveu, N. Y., was called by the Indians Taimwadch, (Irq.), "swift water." Hed Stonk Ckeek, in western Pennsylvania, was called by the Inilians Mdchkachsiuhnnne, (Alg.), "red stone stream." ItlUGEFiELD, Conn., takes; its name from the Indian word Candoio, (Alg.), otherwise written Candfiion'd, or Crtwda/o/utt, signifying "high J.and," "the top of a hill," or " highest place." RocFE«TF!{, \. Y., was called by the Indians G(i>ilc(mi(jo, (Irq.), "at the falls." Rov vi/roN Centre, N. Y., whs called by the Indians <)'■'-'- stoue." ''^^ '''°"^' »>e place of the hr^o to tlie Indiana hy the sa.no i.^no ^^ ^^'^"•^ ^^"^ '<"«'^vn '^■■"^~r.^ZlJ^J;- .-,,„„„„„, qqpi gp 820 THK AMEIUOAN INDIAN. ToNOUK Mountain, in J»je\v York, whb called by the Iniliaiis Ata- InpoHci, "the sliding place." Trenton Falls, N. Y., was callod by tiio Indians DaU'wasunt, (Irq.), '-great falls.'' Trenton, N. Y., was called l)y tlio Indians (hcivadaqv.r, (Irq.), " in the boue." TuLLY Lake, in Onondaga county, N. Y., was called by the Indians Tclcdncddahc, (.Irq.), "a lake on a lull." Turtle Creek, a west branch of the Conemaugh, in Iu»^.ana county, Penn., was called by the Delaware Indians Titlj)civls{j)U, (Alg. j, "turtle river." Two Licks Creek, in western Pennsylvania, is translated from the Indian word mischahoni, or uisli'ilioniuk, (^ Alg. ) Two Sisters Creek, in Erie county, N. Y., was called by the Indians TcvdriuKjiun', (Irq.), " black waters." Vernon, N. Y., was called by tliH Indians Skaniisunk, (Irq.), "place of the fox." Vernon Centre, N. Y., was called by the Indians ShiDuuidowd, (Irq.), "great hemlock." Verona, N. Y., was called by the Indians Tcoiudalv, (Irq.), "pine forest." Victor, N. Y.. \siV6 called by the Indians Gdosdjjao, (Irq.), "in the basswood country." Wamdick, from irdinhi, (Alg. ">, "white." The Indian name for the White Mountains, New Hampshire. Warsaw, N. i'., was called by the Indians CItinoschchfich, "on tho side of tlie valley." Wi:sT J3LooMriELD, N. Y.. was called by the Indians (hminiddnk, (Inp ), "village on tho top of a liill." West Canada Creek and Mohawk IIiver were called by the Indians Tc(di